The Missionary Review of the World — August 1928

BIBLICAL SEMINARY IN NEW

Interdenominational WILBERT W. WHITE, President T~d~~~:-~~~e~:e~~:~~;~~g.~~~(~~~f:~I~ ~:;tee~~~idyTO~echoii!"t;:1~1:C1~i~ ~h~~:t~~i~~Y,t~~;c~ofo;!:~ and philosophical modes of approach, under the professors of the subjects indicated.

Tile De~rtment 01 ReUglous Educa.tlon.. A ('ourse for Bible teachers in colleges, directors of religious edUL'atlDn. reHgjous work secretaries, and other Chri.stian Jeaders.

The Departlllen.t of . . . .10… A course with the missionary candidate's needs especially provided for, in Bible study and subjeets essential In missionary preparation.

The Departlllent .f Soela1 SerYlce. A course for workers in settlemf"nts. community service and other branches of social service.

De.rees. By the authority of the Board of Re~enh of the LJniversity of the State of New York, the degrees of S.T.B., S.T.M , S.T.D.• B.R.E.. M.ILK. and n.R.E. may be ('onferred upon Rtudents who ~atisfactorily complete the prescrihed course. ThE' Bihlkal Seminary al:olo cu·operates with the School of Education of New York University in offering courses leading to the degrees of M.A. and Ph.D. Send lor the N.w Catolo, THE BIBLICAL SEMINARY IN NEW YORK Publishers THE BIBLICAL REVIEW 235 East 49th Street, New York A MISSIONARY MEETING 'Twas once upon a time they met to talk of mission work- The Indian, the Arabian, the habits of the Turk. Mr. Fearful and Miss Cautious, Mr. Stingy and Miss Slow, All waited anxiously to hear what everyone should know.

The president walked to the chair; for order gave a rap: "Our business first is foreign work; so study well this map.

Far off in darkest heathen lands some money must be given; This was our Saviour's last command before He went to heaven."

Miss Cautious spoke: "We can't afford to help across the sea; Those people are too far away. It always seems to me That here on our own continent are needs much greater there. I move that foreign work be dropped; and then I'll give my share."

This motion seconded at once, the foreign work was lost, Because the needs were great at home; they had to count the cost. But now another voice was heard, the speaker was Miss Slow: "Domestic work may be all right; but I for one say 'No!'

"I move that we go slowly; our church we must repair: For charity begins at home, so why send money there? So I sUl!'gest we henceforth drop all missions from our work. We canYt afford to labor for the Indian or for Turk."

The motion seconded at once, all mission work was lost, Because the church must be repaired, and they must count the cost, Then Mr. Stingy rose, and said: "My friends, I cannot see Why you are ever trying to get more money out of me.

"You know my family is large; my money I much need; I have so many clothes to buy, so many mouths to feed. I move that all this church expense be left for richer people; These are the ones to run the church ana·~uard from steps to steeple."

The motion seconded at once, the debts were left to others, For well they knew the church roll gave the names of richer brothers, Then carne a voice, a feeble one, which said: "I can't afford To help my family along; 1 leave them with the Lord.

"I earn enough to keep myself, and hope some corning year To have enough laid up in bank to read my title clear." Then all the members said: "You're right. We owe ourselves a debt." So each one closed his pocketbook. They've not been opened yet.

But this was many years ago, full fifty years or more. We in a n~w creation live; such meetings we deplore. How grieved we feel that long ago the people did not know That giving brings rich blessings, and we reap just as we sow.

-Adapted from Mrs. Peter Stryker.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adverUrera. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor AUGUST TABLE OF CONTENTS Page FRONTISPIECE-THE MOST NORTHERN MISSION STATION IN THE WORLD PROTESTANTISM IN LATIN LANDS ………….. KENNETH D. MILLER 613 LINKING THE TWO AMERICAS ……………… CHARLES A. THOMSON 619 CROOKED NECK CHARLIE …•………………•…. HARRIET R. KING 624 GLIMPSES OF MODERN GREECE ……..•..•….•..• CHARLES T. RIGGS 625 ROMANCE AND REALITY IN ALASKA ……….•… A. J. MONTGOMERY 629 WOMAN'S RIGHTS IN TURKEY •…………….. A TURKISH EDITORIAL 636 CANADA AS A MISSION FIELD …•…•…•..•…….. COLIN G. YOUNG 637 HOME MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN CANADA …. • . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . . . . . • . . . • . . . . . . . • . . • . . • . . . . . . . •W. A. CAMERON 642 AMERICA'S GREATEST CONTRIBUTION TO EGYPT … WAHBY BOULUS 644 EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY IN ITALy ..••.. ALBERT G. MACKINNON 645 AN APOSTLE OF CHRIST IN NEW BRITAIN ……….. J. H. MARGETTS 648 THE VITALITY OF MORMONISM. _. ___ . __ …… _…. " . WM. M. PADEN 650 CHINESE CHRISTIANS WHO HAVE STOOD ….. __ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 656 BEST METHODS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE ………. _.. MRS. C. K. LIPPARD 657 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ……. -……………… . . . . . . . • . • . • . . • . . . . • . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 663 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ………………………… . • . . . . . . • • . • • . • . • . • • . . . • . . • • . . • . . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 667 WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ……………………………………… 670 BOOKS WORTH READING •.••..••.•…….•……••………….••… 686 TERMS: $2.150 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 150 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CoMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vlae·Pre8ide,., DELAVAN L. PIEItSON, Secretary WALTIlR McDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication Office, 3d & Reily St•., Harrisbnrg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Buslne•• Office, 156 Fl!th Avenue, New York City Entered aB second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act or March 3, 1879. PERSONALS Eight years ago these two Councils DR. JOHN R. MOTT has resigned as started to place interdenominational Re- General Secretary of the National Coun- ligious Work Directors in the Governcil of the Young Men's Christian Association to devote his whole time to the ment Schools for Indians. There are at work of the International Missionary present six Directors serving eight Council, of which he is Chairman. His resignation becomes effective in October. schools to promote Bible instruction, constructive social relationships, and Dr. Matt will continue as President of student activities. the World's Alliance of the Young Men's Christian Associations. In his new Miss Brickman is eminently qualified capacity he will develop the plans outlined at the recent meeting of the Coun- for her new work, having been Student cil at Jerusalem. Secretary at Michigan State Normal Col- In October, Dr. Mott will start on a lege and for over ten years Girl Reserve world tour, after which he will make his headquarters in New York and Geneva. Secretary in the Young Women's Chris- tian Association, Detroit, Michigan, and office executive with the National Board in New York, and General Secretary in Riga, Latvia.

T. H. P. SAIL"ER," PH* .D., author, re- (lOMING EVENTS cently Educational Adviser to the Board Victorious Life Conferences, Keswick of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Grove, N. J., Aug. 4-12, 18-26, and Aug. Church in the U _ S. A., and Associate 31-Sept. 3. in Education at Columbia University, has joined the staff of the Missionary National Con v e n t ion, Evangelical Education Movement. He has given up League, Evangelical Synod, Milwaukee, his work at Columbia in order to devote Wis., Aug. 7-12. his entire time to experimental work in religious and missionary education. National Association of Workers Among Colored People, Winston-Salem, *** N. C., Aug. 14-19.

REV. DR. AND MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER, International Christian Press Conferof the Methodist Episcopal Church, re- ence, Cologne, Germany, Aug. 16-22. turned in June to their field in the Belgian Congo, thus making their fifth World Youth Peace Congress, Eerde, Holland, Aug. 17-26. .. .." voyage to Africa. MRS. W. T. HOBART, of the American World Alliance for International Methodist Episcopal Mission, Tianfu, a Friendship Through the Churches, station about thirty miles south of Tsian- Prague, Czecho-Slovakia, Aug. 24-30. fu, China, was killed on April 29th by a bullet fired into her bedroom, and ap- Human Relations in Industry Conferparently aimed at the missionary by one ence, Silver Bay, New York, Aug. 29of the southern soldiers. Mrs. Hobart Sept. 2. was born in Flushing, L. I., and went to China forty-six years ago where she Universal Christian Conference on rendered distinguished service with her Life and Work, Prague, Czecho-Slovakia, husband who is still on the field. Aug. 31-Sept. 5.

REV. YONETARO *MA*TSUI has been National Baptist Convention, Louis- ville, Ky., Sept. 4-10. elected Bishop of Tokyo, to succeed the late Bishop Motoda. Preliminary Meeting for Universal Religious Peace Conference, Geneva, *** Switzerland, Sept. 12-14.

DUGALD CAMPBELL, African traveler Biennial National Convention, Evanand author, has undertaken a two-year gelical Brotherhood, Evangelical Synod, expedition for the National Bible So- Indianapolis, Ind., Sept. 16-19. ciety of Scotland, to sell Scriptures, mainly Arabic and French, throughout Convention, Women's Missionary Sothe Sahara. He is to begin his tour at ciety, United Lutheran Church, Johns- Senegal and end in the Anglo-Egyptian town, Pa., Sept. 22-27. Sudan. Convention of the United Lutheran "*" Church, Erie, Pa., Oct. 9-.

MISS HELEN M. BRICKMAN has ac- General Convention of the Protestant cepted the position of Director of Reli- Episcopal Church, Washington, D. C., gious Work for Indian Schools, serving Oct. 10-. in executive capacity under the Home Missions Council and Council of Women American Board of Commissioners for for Home Missions beginning September Foreign Missions (Congregational), An- 1st. Her headquarters will be the office nual Meeting, Bridgeport, Conn., Oct. 16of the Council of Women for Home Mis- 18. sions, 105 East 22d Street, New York International Goodwill Congress, New City. York, N. Y., Nov. 11-13.

National In t err a cia I Conference, Washington, D. C., Nov. 18-2l.

Federal Council of the Churches, Quadrennial Meeting, Rochester, N. Y., Dec. 5-12.

Fourth Conference on the Cause and Cure of War, Washington, D. C., Jan. 14·18, 1929.

Hospital Manse Church Schoolhou••

THE SKYLINE AT POINT BARROW-SEEN BY WILKINS ON HIS FLIGHT TO SPITZBERGEN i A WINTER VIEW Oli' A SU:lDIER RESORT! AN IGLOO A']' POIN']' BARROW, ALASKA A SUlIllllER HOME IN A WINTRY LAND- ·POINT BARROW THE MOST NORTHERN MISSION STATION IN THE WORLD

LI, No.8 August

PROTESTANTISM IN LATIN LANDS BY KENNETH D. MILLER, New York American Repre8entative at the Burea" tar the Reliet of the Evangelical ahurcheB of Europe C AN Protestantism make any thought and liberty of conscience headway in the Latin coun- thrive only among the practically tries?· Is the Protestant ap- minded folk of northern climes?

proach to Christianity adapted Or is the division between Prot- only to the Teutonic mind? estant and Catholic nations to be A casual glance at a map of explained purely on the ground Europe showing the religious af- of accidental historical causes?

filiations of the population would Are the racial characteristics of lead one to believe that Protestant- the Latins the causes of their re- ism is a type of religion which ligious affiliations? Or are they grips the Nordic peoples but leaves rather an effect?

the Latins cold. Protestantism is Such questions cannot be an- found to be dominant in the north- swered without an examination of ern countries only-Great Britain, the present extent and influence of Scandinavia, Holland and Switzer- Protestantism in the Latin coun- land. France, Belgium, Spain, tries. For Protestantism has a Portugal and Italy are almost sol- foothold in each of the Latin coun- idly Roman Catholic. In Germany, tries. It makes its influence felt Ireland and Switzerland the north- despite its numerical inferiority, ern section is predominantly Prot- and in some of the Latin countries estant, the southern is Roman the Protestant churches exercise Catholic. a very potent influence.

Here is a field for the investi- Such is the case in the French gations of a scientist anxious to cantons of Switzerland where the discover the influence of geography 500,000 Protestants form two and climate upon human behavior. thirds of the French population Is the Latin race, as such, so con- and one fifth of the total Protes- stituted that it cannot be led to tant population of the country.

adopt the Protestant modes of This is the only country where thought? Is there some connec- Protestants form a majority of a tion between emotional tempera- Latin population. Also it is the ment and ritual and external only instance where the Protes- authority? Does independence of tant group forms a compact unit 613

so that it is in a position to ex- to such a condition, the Church ercise a direct influence upon the must carryon an aggressive mislife about it. The strength of sionary work. It must make of Protestantism in French Switzer- every church a center of evangelland is traceable directly to Cal- ism, and it must organize a home vin and to the important role missionary work to reach those played by Geneva in the Reforma- sections where no organized church tion. The religious freedom ac- is located. corded by S wit z e r I and for centuries has given the seed of the There is plenty of field for such Reformation ample opportunity to activity without giving any justigrow and develop into a sturdy fication to the charge of proselyttree. ing. Even Catholic statisticians do not place the number of prac- The Fight in France ticing Catholics at more than one fourth of the population. The In France these conditions are French evangelical churches are not present. The Protestants there aggressively missionary. Such orform a minority of one million in ganizations as La Societe Centrale a population of forty million, and Evangelique, La Cause and La of the million Protestants one Mission Populaire Evangelique are third are German-speaking Luth- rendering heroic service to bring erans of Alsace. Furthermore, the the Gospel to the masses which are Protestants of France are widely now out of touch with any and all scattered. Of the ninety depart- churches. In addition, the French ments of France, there are only churches are recognizing their rethirty where there is any appre- sponsibility for the spiritual welciable Protestant popUlation. In fare of the 2,845,000 immigrants two governments there is not a from central and eastern Europe single Protestant church. The old who have flocked into the indushistoric Huguenot congregations in trial centers during the war. The the south of France are breaking Paris Missionary Society is the up with the migration of their agency of the French churches for young people to the urban centers. the conduct of missionary work in. The Protestant minority is scat- seven fields in South Africa, tered all over France and is becom- Madagascar and the French coloing more scattered every day. To nial possessions, and its work combe sure, more than 80,000 Protes- pares favorably with that of any tants have been gathered into the foreign missionary agency in the churches which have been built in world. Paris, but thousands of others were lost to the Church when they French Protestants are the spirleft their peasant homes. itual heirs of the Huguenots. They are ever conscious that it is their Under such conditions, the Prot- duty to maintain liberty of conestant Church is faced with a fight science against oppressive authorfor its very existence. It must ity. They feel that the massacre of three thousand Protestants at minh;ter to a diasl)ora, and keel) Toulouse, and the exploits of Ad- miral Coligny and the Prince of in touch with those Protestants Conde, did as much for French who have moved into a Catholic freedom as Washington did for the or irreligious environment. To offset the inevitable losses incident

PROTESTANTISM IN LATIN LANDS

liberties of America. The seventy more grimly persevering in their thousand martyrs who fell after religious views. They number over St. Bartholomew's day are as dear 40,000 souls, over half the total to them as are the Scottish martyrs Protestant population of Italy, and or the men who died at Bunker are to be found not only in their Hill to their countrymen. With ancient stronghold in the Walden- a revival of interest in the Catho- sian valleys, but all over Italy. In lic Church on the part of many their missionary work in the towns and a continuing indifference to all and cities of Italy, the Churches religions on the part of the masses, of the Valley are aided by friends the Protestant Church feels that from abroad, of which the Walden- it has a real mission in France. sian Aid Society of the United It is called upon to witness and States is the most generous. Free contend for liberty of conscience speech, free press, free worship, and freedom from state control of spiritual independence and the religious organizations. And it is open Bible, are values which Italy also clearly called to spend itself and Christendom can ill afford to in the effort to bring the now un- lose in these days of reaction and churched millions under the sway dictatorships. This historic Prot- of Christ. That this can be done estant Church is rendering a great without bitter controversy, the service to the entire Italian people.

French Protestants are demon- Interest in Belgium strating. They distinguish between persecution and opposition at the In the other Latin countries, polls, between intolerance and hon- Protestantism represents not so est disagreement. An observance much an indigenous, historic body, of these distinctions by the author- but the result of the missionary ities of Rome would do much to and evangelistic work of Protes- relieve the tension of the religious tants of other lands. Protestant- situation in France. ism in Belgium was almost wholly In Papal Italy destroyed by the Duke of Alva, when 40,000 Protestants died as Although Italy harbors the Su- martyrs and 500,000 were exiled.

preme Pontiff within her borders, In such a manner was the "unity and is thought of as an essentially of faith" secured in Belgium and Roman Catholic country, Protes- maintained until early in the nine- tantism wields an influence in the teenth century. With the restora- intellectual and spiritual life of tion of religious liberty under the people entirely disproportion- Joseph II, pastors from Holland ate to the numbers in its member- and Germany entered the land to ship. The Waldensians constituted restore the Protestant faith. In the earliest Protestant movement. the hundred years which have in- This small, compact group ante- tervened the numerical progress dates the Reformation. Perse- has not been astounding, the total cuted, hunted down and restricted number of Protestants in Belgium throughout their history, they being but 35,000 at the present have been scattered, butchered and time. But the influence of even almost destroyed time and again, this small group is remarkable, only to reorganize and appear considering the intolerance of the more numerous than ever and past. In 1923 a great demonstra-

was held in Brussels commemo- can ideals in other than strictly rating the martyrdom of two Luth- religious fields, allied with a hos- eran monks who had been burned tile Anglo-Teutonic culture having at the stake four hundred years commercial and political objec- before. The procession of 3,000 tives and innately repellent to peo- Protestants led by 75 of their min- ples of Mediterranean stock. It is isters made a great impression up- said that Protestantism has been on the populace, which promises definitely rejected in Spain itself much for the future, for in Bel- and therefore it is alien, hostile, gium as in other Catholic Latin dangerous and impotent through- countries there are evidences of out the Latin world. It is clear that a deepening interest in religion something must be done to estab- and a revolt against narrow and lish definitely the fact that the intolerant clericalism. Protestant Reformation has a mes- In Isolated Spain sage to Spain as valid as that to Germany and England, a Spanish Spain, isolated as it is geograph- message, from Spaniards and di- ically and culturally from the rest rected to Spanish Catholics. As of Europe, 'and with the terrible Protestants we do not admit that background of the Inquisition, was the Reformation was a strictly the last European country to tole- German rebellion against German rate Protestant teaching. It was abuses in the German Catholic not until the middle of the nine- Church. Such is not the fact.

teenth century that the beginnings Spain had its Luthers in the 16th of Protestant work were made century, good Catholics who sought there. In 1876 religious toleration, to bring their beloved Church out but not religious liberty was of the slough into which it had granted. Religious liberty does fallen. The watchword of the Re- not exist in Spain even to-day. formers, "Back to the Bible," led Evangelical work in Spain has to a new examination of the orig- been carried on since that time by inal sources and the improvement various foreign missionary agen- of translations, and in Spain the cies in Germany, Holland, Great first Polyglot of the Bible was pub- Britain and America, which have lished. The Bible was translated established schools and churches into Spanish ninety years before throughout the land, and are grad- Luther's German Bible and one ually winning their way with the hundred years before the English people despite medireval intoler- version of Tyndale appeared. At ance and oppression. its beginning, the Reformation was The religious situation in Spain warmly welcomed in Spain by has assumed new importance in clergy and laity alike. Several recent years owing to the ascend- bishops, many friars, nuns, prom- ency of Spanish influence in Latin inent writers and scholars, aristo- America and the immediate bear- crats and common people accepted ing upon the evangelical work the Reformation. Spain produced there of the religious situation in one of the great Reformers, Juan Spain. The attempt is being made de Valdez, for a time one of the in Latin America to brand Prot- teachers of Calvin. According to estantism as alien to the Latin history he gathered around him soul, opposed to Hispanic-Ameri- more than three thousand prom-

inent men and women, bishops, gained little foothold in Portugal, friars and priests, representing the total number of Protestants the most noble and illustrious fam- not exceeding 5,000. Recent ob- ilies of Spain. In short, the Ref- servers report a great field open ormation did take root in Spain for the Protestant Church along and found congenial soil there un- the lines of religious education and til uprooted and cast out by the practical philanthropy which have Inquisition. been neglected by the Catholic It is the task of present-day Church.

Protestants to make these facts Protestantism in Latin America clear to the Spanish people. Even is almost entirely traced to mis- within the Roman Catholic Church, sionary effort on the part of for- there are not lacking evidences of eign agencies, mostly American.

a trend in this direction. Dr. Tor- With the Roman Catholic Church rubiano, who has insistently advo- decadent and impotent as nowhere cated a new Reformation within else in the world, there is no ques- the Catholic Church, and who is tion of the need for the influence essentially evangelical in spirit and of evangelical Christianity in these point of view, has gathered about countries. The Congress on Chris- himself a large following. He is tian Work in South America held constantly insisting upon a more in Montevideo in 1925 revealed an liberal interpretation of religion Evangelical Church that has come and a more definite application of to have a recognized place in the Christianity to practical problems. life of the continent. In recent To take advantage of such fav- years it has grown encouragingly orable trends, the forces of Prot- and in consciousness of its mission.

estantism must be united, active But it.is now plain that the prog- and progressive. Fortunately the ress of the Gospel in Latin Ameri- various bodies have now united to ca is wrapped up with its progress form an International Spanish in other Latin countries, partic- Evangelization Committee and this ularly in Spain.

committee plans to organize a Un- General Observations ion Theological College for the training of workers and in order Even such a cursory survey of to strengthen its educational and the situation must reveal the fact evangelistic program at every pos- that the influence of Protestantism sible point. For the time being, in the Latin world is not nearly the work in Spain will be depend- so negligible as is popularly sup- ent in a large measure upon sup- posed. At least it is working as port from abroad, but if vigorously a leaven. Two general observa- prosecuted now it should develop tions may be made concerning the great strength and occupy a strong general religious situation in the position not only in Spain itself Latin world. The first is that the but in the entire Latin world. dominant religion, Roman Cathol- In Portugal and Latin America icism, is far different in its op- eration and its influence than in Aside from the excellent work North America. If the influence carried on by the British and For- of the small Protestant groups can eign Bible Society for the last bring about a reformation of the forty years, Protestantism has Catholic Church in the Latin world

It will be a magnificent achieve- order to let its precious fruit ripen ment, for it is difficult to conceive in the sunshine. It needs the strong of the Kingdom of God being fur- trees of the Reformation churches thered by the type of religion that in order to live and work." And is now being offered by the dom- the Reformation churches will inant church. continue to be strong and sturdy trees in the garden of the Lord In the second place, the Church not by dwelling upon Protestanthas been cast aside by such mul- ism so much as by centering their titudes of Latin peoples that there attention upon the Kingdom of God and His righteousness. is a wide open field for the Protestant Church to minister to people There are no racial characterin tragic need of spiritual food. istics which render the acceptance of Protestantism by the Latins im- But the future of Protestantism possible. The Protestant interprein the Latin world is dependent tation of the Gospel and the upon the so-called Protestant coun- Protestant idea of the Christian tries. As one observer puts it way of life have gained too much ground in Latin countries to jus- "Protestantism in Latin countries tify any such assumption. is not a strong and sturdy tree. It rather resembles the vine which winds itself from tree to tree in CHRIST THE SIN-BEARER " H E BARE OUR SINS"-l Peter 3: 21. No interpretation is fair that does not admit a load: "The Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.'' The fifty-third chapter of Isaiah, whence these words are drawn, suggests the elements in this vicarious burden bearing: 1. Human in appreciation–despised and rejected of men. 2. Constant contact and close acquaintance with grief. 3. Actual personal bearing of grief and sorrows. 4. Chastisement due to human sin and guilt. 5. Outrage and insult borne even when judicially tried. 6. Identity with transgressors in accusation and doom. 7. Final pouring out of His soul unto death on the cross.

In the second chapter of Philippians we find infinite humiliation ascribed to Him-the depth of which can be realized only by understanding the height from which He descended. This can be illustrated, perhaps by that Alpine lake which in depth is equal to the height of the mountain that rises beside it. He, the Prince of Life, actually came under the power of death.

Incident to His humiliation was His identification with the sins and sorrows of the race. He was daily and hourly in contact with them. This can be measured only by knowing the agony of infinite sensibility to the slightest approach of evil-a sensibility undulled and unblunted by any sinfulness within.

The Omniscient One saw the awful wreck and ruin of the moral condition of both the individual and society. To Him there were no veils or disguises. He pierced to the core of being, and knew what was in man. He saw the hollow and shallow shams of formality and hypocrisy, the dead men's bones in the whited sepulchres, and the enormity and deformity of human sin and satanic malice. He bore this sin for us.

ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

'rIlE CONGREGATION AT THE CHURCH OF THE DIVINE SAVIOliR. LOS

LINKING THE TWO AMERICAS BY REV. CHARLES A. THOMSON, San Francisco, California T HAT narrow strand, which along with us and we with them? the maps label "The Isthmus What will the future say? of Panama," looks inherently Robert N. McLean in his recent inadequate to tie together the two book "That Mexican"* provides us great land masses to the north and with the answer to our questions.

south. Yet it does the job in spite The volume is indeed welcome, for of its insignificance. The unimpos- it comes at a time when renewed ing figure of the Mexican laborer, interest in Mexican questions, and resting on his shovel as we pass, the possible restriction of Mexican may not loom large before our eyes immigration have turned the spot- or our mind. But for better or for light of our interest southward worse, he is linking the two Ameri- once more. For the past dozen cas. years the author has superintended He comes from the "other the Mexican work in the Southwest America," south of the Rio Grande. of the Presbyterian Church (U. S. In his veins flows the blood of both A.) Indian and Spaniard, the two races While abundant literature has that have peopled Latin America. been available on Mexico and her He is a toiler, a man of the people, many-faceted problems, little has and so essentially a more repre- been written on the Mexican in the sentative ambassador than the United States. Jay S. Stowell and high-hatted diplomat. In Mexico Vernon M. McCombs have made he began his life, but he is living valuable contributions in this lat- it in the United States. Can we ter field, but to it their books were see through him our neighbor to largely limited. It is the unique the south more clearly? Perhaps; value of the present volume that but to do so we need first to under- it sets the stage with both back- stand the Mexican here. ground and actor. The Mexico What kind of a person is he? which has fashioned our immigrant How has he been made and is painted with vivid colors. But moulded? What gifts does he bring the actor and his movements on to us? What problems? How many the American scene are not forof his family now dwell in the United States? How will they get in; ·;Ih¥t~~':1~X~~:;;~a!~.be~i2~· UcLean. Fiero· 619

gGtten-;–we see Juan Garcia as he functiGn. But increasingly it must stand Gn its Gwn feet. As Dr. Mc- ,;:earns his bread and establishes his Lean says: home on American SGil; we watch "Just now the things which are most popular in Mexico are Mexican institu- him meet Mr. J Gnes and are led tions, Mexican ways, and Mexican cus- toms. There is a revolt against every- to. ponder hGW the acquaintance thing foreign; and Mexicans are protest- ing against foreign religions, whether will result – in understanding they be directed from Rome or from Fifth Avenue in New York." friendship or in entrenched aver- This new nationalism has elec- sion. trified every phase Gf the natiGnal life. It has fGund its missiGn in The land system Gf Mexico, ac- the uplift of the common man Gf Mexico. To. safeguard his health, cGrding to. Dr. McLean, has played determined attacks Gn tuberculosis and diphtheria are in prGgress. a basic role in the making of Gur The Department Gf Health claims during the year 1926 to have vac- Mexican. cinated against small-pox three million people, or Gne fifth Gf the "The system introduced by the con- populatiGn. querors immediately divided society into two classes, ten per cent composing the "The brightest spot in the Mexi- autocratic, governing group, ninety per co Gf tGday is its educational ac- cent the slaves bound to the soil. To this tivity," said Pro f e s s 0 r John iniquitous organization, Juan Garcia Dewey, after a recent visit. Not owes all his ills, social, economic, spir- unnatural is his enthusiasm, for itual. Juan Garcia is ignorant, because the principles of educatiGn which learning was ~hought to be unnecessary he has preached are now being for one who labored only with his hands. practiced throughout Mexico. In Little better than a beast of burden, he the 3,500 rural schGols established lived in hovels, and became the prey of during the last fGur years, the ill-health, immorality, high infant mor- project method is in full swing. tality and all the evils which follow poor For the first time in history the housing. He lost the initiative of a free schGol is becoming common in man, because the system removed the Mexico. And anyone who. would chances of success; and his masters, sense some of the thrill Gf it all, through the constant habit of command- can well read the stGry Gf our ing, lost the spirit of cooperation and of author's trip to Tlascala. group action. Mexico's problem is economic, not political; and two of its Let it not be assumed that the important phases are ignorance and worker himself has had no share arrogance." in the winning of these new GP- portunities. Through the Grgan- Passing over the interesting ref- ized labor mGvement, the "C. R. O. M.," which numbers frGm a million erence to the religious struggle in to. a milliGn and a half members, he has fGrcefully demanded his Mexico., we note Gnly that one re- chance at the better life. His repre- sentatives nGW sit high in the sult nas been the removal of large councils of the government. He numbers Gf ecclesiastics from Mex- ico to. the United States; and the parochiai schools of the Southwest have prGfited.

"In Amarillo, Texas, a recent survey disclosed the fact that in the public school in the Mexican quarter, there were enrolled twenty-three children, while in a four-room bungalow a few blocks away, one hundred and fifty were crowded, re- ceiving instruction from the sisters of the Church. The principal was an American woman, and she was assisted by three Mexican nuns. The nuns must be put to work, and they are busy teaching in Spanish the children of the Mexicans."

The cause of Protestantism in Mexico. goes forward. Its ministers have registered and are allGwed to

LINKING THE TWO AMERICAS

is not being hoisted from above, point our author, after twelve he is helping to lift himself. Through his struggles, wages are years resident study of the probhigher and hours shorter. Says Dr. McLean: "The people have lem, speaks thus: more money, they dress better, have more to eat, enjoy more rec- "A personal knowledge of hundreds of reations and amusements, while Mexican cases convinces one that these everywhere is the insatiable hun- people do not in large numbers.return to ger for education." Mexico; and of those who do return most are soon convinced of the superior Crossing the Line opportunities for labor in the United States, and within six months or a year Such is the newer Mexico. The are again found moving north. Said one condition of the worker has ma- who was questioned if he was ever going terially improved. But still he feels back: 'Mexico is indeed my "patria." I love her; but my children want to stay here, and I shall remain with them.'

"It will take a generation for Mexico to set her economic hous~ in order, and by that time, the roots of the Mexican colonies in this country will be deep in THE NEW BUILDING OF 'l'Hm CHRIS'l'IAN cmNTER AT SAN BERNARDINO, CALIFORNIA and often finds that "over the our social and economic soil. We might, border" may be something better, therefore, just as well content ourselves and so he crosses the line. We with the conviction that what was once follow his journey to and through part of Mexico is now part of America." the immigration station. He meets the sharper and the labor agent Dr. McLean believes that a miland finally finds a place on track lion and half is a conservative figor ranch. ure for the total number' of Mexicans or people of Mexican A warm dispute is now in prog- parentage now living in the United ress concerning the number of States. Mexicans resident in the United States. Employers of labor who A Chamber of Commerce spokesare dependent on the Mexican and man recently discovered that "The anxious to allay any fear about a Mexican is inherently a nomad, possible problem, proclaim that little prone to rooting himself." eighty per cent of the immigrants Dr. McLean points out that our return to their homeland. On this American economic system has considerable to do in making Juan a gypsy. He is wanted only for a

seasonal job-on the railroads, in ifornia, the cotton of Texas, the the beets, among the oranges and beets of Colorado, the copper mines cotton, for many another crop- of Arizona, and the railroads which and when the season is over, his bind all together, unitedly plead job ends. Then he must travel, if their dependence on the Mexican he is to find more work. And so the school of necessity, and it is laborer. an American school at that, teaches Now for the other side. "Those him to roam. favoring restriction argue," says The cost of it all is clearly the author, "that industry wants sketched. When a laborer is forced the Mexicans numerous and hunto spend one third of his time look- gry-numerous so that the wage ing for work, only a fool would scale may be kept at a minimum expect him to boast of a bank-book. and hungry so that Juan Garcia If he must live on wheels, a settled will not bicker about the condihome is impossible. The school, tions under which he is to work." the settlement, the church he drives Restriction will benefit the Mexipast, but may not enter in. "Ob- can resident here, as it has already viously," writes the author, "if in- improved the lot of the European terested in the post-war idea of immigrant. 'Americanization,' our system of casual labor is the very worst that Limitation would also be in accould be designed to accomplish cordance with the best interests such a result." of American life, it is stated. The Mexican, coming from a more The restriction of Mexican im- primitive social status, brings with migration is now being hotly de- him standards of housing and bated. Shall we limit it as we have health and burdens of ignorance already done with the movement and superstition, which make him a from Europe? "What about the retarded and problem group in any quota ?" is a question h ear d American community. The present throughout the Southwest and to large stream of this immigration which the author devotes a chap- spreads the difficulty without perter. The Box Bill, introduced into mitting an adequate attack upon it. the last two sessions of Congress, A restrictive policy would afford would cut down Mexican entries such an opportunity. to approximately 1,500 a year; in contrast to this, let it be remem- The author attempts to point bered that during the last five years toward a solution which recognizes almost sixty thousand Mexicans both sides of the question. H~ have crossed the border annually. states: The employers of the Mexican are unitedly against any restric- "It is indeed true that to cut down tion. "The South has had the Ne- Mexican immigration at one fell swoop gro," they say, "the North and from 66,000 to 1,557 would deal a body East the European immigrant, and blow to industry and transportation . . . we must have the Mexican. With- Suddenly to close the door to this labor out him no future areas can be re- supply would be disastrous; but some claimed for irrigation and our plan must certainly be worked out wherepresent acres will go back to the by industry can be conserved without desert." The seasonal crops of Cal- incurring the social perils which un- limited immigration involves."

Obviously any social policy should be founded on all the facts available. He accordingly calls for a commission, appointed by Can-

gress, with adequate powers and can never take the place of mansupport, to make a full study of the to-man understanding and helpfulmigratory labor problem as it con- ness. The ultimately Christian cerns the Mexican. Upon the basis approach is that of the American of the information discovered, a who greeted eight Mexicans work- "gentlemen's agreement" could be ing upon the street-car tracks with worked out with Mexico for a wise the cheering salutation, "Good limiting of the immigration flow. morning, gentlemen!" One, more learned than the rest, explained While these suggestions are open the meaning of the word "gentleto various questions as to the po- men" ; and when the American litical character of the commission returned from his walk, his mentioned, and the exact form of salutation was returned with the a Mexican-American agreement, grace and the courtesy of one genthey do signalize a constructive at- tleman who recognizes another. tempt to attack the problem fairly and intelligently. This book treats not so much the missionary program for our im- Such an approach should cer- migrant as the environing factors tainly make for better friendship which condition it and him, too. on and across the border. The It does, however, make patent a author's final plea is that Mr. Jones fact sometimes pigeon-holed-that take the trouble to know Mr. Gar- foreign and home missions are but cia. Churches, settlements and phases of the same enterprise. schools can do their work, but they AMONG THE MEXICANS IN THE SOUTHWEST T HE Spanish-speaking population of Mexican extraction in the United States is estimated at 1,750,000. This population is con- centrated chiefly in five southwest states: Texas, New Mexico, Arizona, Colorado, and California. However, since the passage of the present immigration law, placing all European immigration on a quota basis, the tendency of the Mexicans to move into the middlewest and eastern states, wherever there is a demand for unskilled labor, has been greatly accelerated for the Mexican is not subjected to a quota restriction.

There is the large number of Spanish-speaking people who have lived for several generations north of the Rio Grande, chiefly in New Mexico and southern Colorado. These native-born Spanish-Americans constitute a third of the total. There are also the recent immigrants from Mexico who began to come in large numbers after 1900, and increased greatly during the war; now, under the new immigration policy, the tide is at its flood.

Mexicans, as a rule, make very satisfactory workmen and the most important industries of the Southwest are to a high degree dependent upon them. Given reasonable opportunity they make good citizens. Taken as a class, however, their presence in such large and increasing numbers raises many serious questions in respect to health, education and economic well-being. Illiteracy, superstition, disease and the evils attendant upon a generally low standard of living are problems everywhere present.

Religiously, this population presents a challenging opportunity. Nominally Roman Catholic, a large proportion of them are religiously adrift and are not served effectively by any church.

NECK

By HARRIET R. KING 'UNTIL last spring, Crooked given and they would make re- Neck Charlie had lived a newed efforts to draw Charlie back wild, heathen life. He en- under the fetters of peyote.

tered into many of the Kiowa vices, With decision he answered, "No, and above all, he was a strong de- I am trusting the God of Heaven." votee of the Kiowa god peyote. He Then in the presence of those attended the peyote feasts, ate the strong peyote leaders he knelt peyote bean with the accompany- down and asked Christ to help him ing results of "visions," and all cure his little girl of the disease, sorts of sensations. The inevitable and to make him strong to resist bad effects on mind and body and temptation. The next day, still soul followed this terrible habit. trusting implicitly in his Heavenly He was held in captivity by the Father, he took little Kathryn to drug peyote as strongly as though the Indian hospital where she was held by iron chains. given every care. As a result of this trust and faith, combined with Then, one day, when he was out an earnest effort to give her the in his field alone ploughing, the best medical attention, Kathryn is still, small voice of God spoke to now running about with other chil- Crooked Neck Charlie. Charlie sur- dren, happy and growing stronger rendered to Christ his whole life all the time. Her favorite song is and everything he possessed. The "Since Jesus came into my heart," transformation which has taken and Charlie invariably asks for place in him is one of the miracles this one when he chooses a song. of this day at Rainy Mountain His face always softens with emo- C,hurch. His face and appearance tion as he thinks of the miracle and his whole life are transformed. that was wrought in his life through Jesus' coming into his Charlie is constantly going out heart. after others, hUngering for the opportunity to lead them into this Several times since then, the new life. Recently his small peyote leaders have asked to have daughter, Kathryn, was taken se- a peyote feast at Charlie's home, riously ill. The peyote leaders came, demanding that Charlie let them but Charlie will have nothing to do give her the drug which, according with it. If there are any who do to their words, would surely cure not believe in modern miracles, her. Charlie would also be required their faith will be strengthened to eat of this when the feast was by Charlie's experience.

"The great missionary crusade must be carried on with unfaltering courage, and fought to a finish. The churches will play their part as in the old days, and suffer no poverty, or care, or private grief to divert them from the accomplishment of the sacred task to which they are called, and their devotion to which is their paramount duty and their highest privilege."-H. Arnold Thomas.

624

OF MODERN

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, Constantinople, Turkey I N THE short period since 1903, so-called armistice period, when to Greece has radically changed. the excited Greek mind all her am- It was then a limited mon- bitions of a "Megali Hellas," or archy, and had been for over sev- Greater Greece, seemed about to enty years, since the election of burst into fruition. But that burst Otho of Bavaria as its King in was a bubble, not a blossom; and 1832. It is now a republic, with the disillusionment brought sad a regularly elected President and consequences on the country. The a Parliament, and is contemplating ancient Byzantine Empire was not the establishing of a Senate as an to be revived. Constantine was upper House of Legislature. But never to be crowned as Emperor this change in the form of govern- in Saint Sophia.

ment is perhaps the least important One result of the Balkan War of the recent changes. was the tardy recognition of the There is a greater independence loyalty and true nationalism of the than a quarter-century ago of the Evangelical Greek community. For Orthodox Church of Greece from many years there had been a small the Patriarchate of Constantinople. Evangelical church in Athens, and The Holy Synod of Greece, under one each in Piraeus and Volo; but the leadership of the Metropolitan they had been persecuted as un- Bishop of Athens, acts for itself, patriotic renegades; whereas in especially since the reduction of the work of the Red Cross and the Ecumenical Patriarchate under kindred welfare enterprises they the Turkish RepUblic to a position showed such zeal and faithfulness of no special importance. In na- that the country gained a new idea tional ecclesiastical affairs, Greece of Evangelical Christianity. Since steers her own course. then the whole attitude of the peo- Furthermore, as results of the pIe toward the Evangelicals has Balkan wars and the World War, been very different. No longer are Greece has grown territorially by the chapels stoned and the members the addition of large sections of persecuted and derided.

Macedonia, Western Thrace, and There has also been a great the islands of Crete, Samos, Mity- change as to circulation of the lene, Chios, Lemnos, and smaller Scriptures. While it is true that islands. Most of the population a clause has been put in the Greek thus acquired was already Greek Constitution forbidding the circu- in language and culture, and the lation of any translation of the Old increase of area was therefore an or New Testament, even into mod- actual gain in strength. But each ern Greek, yet this is not enforced, war brought disappointment as and the more liberal cabinets have well, as the full ambitions of actually aided in such circulation.

Greece were not realized. Especial- More and more of the clergy are ly was this true of the disastrous reading the Bible in their own Asia Minor campaign during the spoken language; and the sales of 625 2

the Bible Societies show a gratify- time importance. Such growth in ing increase in the past ten years twenty-five years is unprecedented over any previous similar period. in the East; but it seems to be permanent. These poor refugees But the outstanding fact in the have dug in, and most of them are past ten years has been the deluge now self-supporting and have real of refugee immigration, due to roofs over their heads, covered at events across the Aegean. This least with tar paper. culminated in the wake of the aWful Smyrna disaster of September, Among the Asia Minor refugees 1922; and within a few weeks in Greece are about fifty thousand Greece found herself compelled to Armenians, the majority of them receive and care for more than a in and near Athens; they are rapmillion unfortunates, most of them idly becoming Greek citizens, for Greeks from Asia Minor. By wag- most of those who preferred (and on and on foot from eastern were able) to migrate to Armenia Thrace, by steamer and sailing have already done so. The revessel from all parts of Anatolia, mainder of the more than one milthey crowded in on all parts of lion are Greeks. And this new Greece, usu.ally utterly destitute, blood is doing wonders already for and hopeless and heartless after this ancient nation. They have what they had been through. Many brought a new vigor and energy, of them spoke only Turkish, though and new trades and business abilof Greek blood and Christian faith. ity, to a country that was in danger Many were utterly unsuited to of fatty degeneration of the heart. their new environment. The Government has publicly rec- ognized the debt that it owes these Naturally these refugees congre- immigrants, and it has done much gated around the great cities. The to help them get established and growth of Athens and its environs started. Those capable of agriculhas been phenomenal. In 1833, ture have been placed in villages when Dr. Elias Riggs arrived at on the best farming lands in Macethe new capital of the recently lib- donia, where the tobacco crops has erated kingdom, it had less than wonderfully increased in value as 5,000 inhabitants; and its port, a consequence. Rug manufactur- Piraeus, had but a few hundred. ers from the regions of Smyrna There were then only two carts and Oushak have brought this reor wagons to be hired in the city; munerative industry across, and and, being unable to secure these, made Greece an actual competitor the new missionary had to find with Turkey for the rug trade. horses and camels to convey his goods up the seven miles from With the refugees from Asia Piraeus to Athens. Seventy years Minor, there came over into Greece later, in 1903, the capital had a number of the American Board grown to a city of 160,000 souls, missionaries, to help their friends while Piraeus numbered about 60,- make the new start along evan- 000. Today, with the bewildering gelistic and educational lines. They influx of refugees of the past six were first of all relief workers, in years, these combined cities have those days, working heroically over a million inhabitants. The night and day to secure tents and city has gone ahead of Constan- bread for these unfortunates, and tinople, both in size and in mari- to start industries among them.

GLIMPSES OF MODERN GREECE

The Greek Government recognized refugees the church work that has the need of this service, and ex- been organized has thus far been pressed its gratefulness for it. under the temporary oversight of Larger tents were procured for American missionaries, since the church and school, Bibles, hymn- people have not been able to take books, textbooks, benches, and over full responsibility. But an other primary necessities were arrangement has been recently found; and thus for a second time made with the Armenian Evan- the missionaries were thrust into gelical churches of America where- Greece for active work without a by this field is to be progressively deliberate choice on their part. turned over to them as their par- The first time had been during the ticular missionary enterprise. The Balkan wars, when Greece cap- missionary work will consist of tured the mission station of Salo- schools and whatever efforts nat- nica and incorporated it in her urally emanate from these as kingdom, thus bringing into the Christian centers. Medical work country several missionaries who among the refugees has been ef- had never dreamed of serving in fectively carried on under the Greece. American Women's Hospitals, Two full-fledged stations of the with whom a few missionaries American Board were thus estab- have been cooperating. This work lished by strange fate in Greek ter- is temporary and will eventually ritory, without any plan on the be turned over to native agencies.

part of the Board. The greatest Very hopeful spiritual move- need for foreign aid was seen in ments are springing up recently the educational line; and in this within the Greek Orthodox Church.

the Americans were eagerly wel- Two distinct organizations are comed by the Greek Government. starting Sunday-schools in that And while fear of politi~l propa- church; these have much to learn, ganda has made Greece very un- and may have hard sledding before willing to give permISSIOn to they are really established, but Italian or French or other foreign they are beginning. There is more schools to open in Greece, a special preaching today in the Orthodox law was passed allowing schools churches than ever before, and of that had been operating in Turkey better quality. The writer re- for a certain length of time to cently attended a preaching serv- establish themselves in Greece. ice in the large Metropolitan Ca- This has opened the way for the thedral in Athens, on a very chilly American College at Salonica, the Sunday during the Carnival, when American Junior College for Girls eight hundred or more people sat at Athens, and the School of Reli- or stood through a fifty-five minute gion at Athens. sermon by an able priest, intent to For many years the Greek Evan- get his message despite the fact gelical Synod has been in charge of that there was no way to heat the the evangelistic work among building.

Greeks; and it has been deemed There is also more sale for spir- best to throw upon this organiza- itual literature than ever before.

tion the responsibility also for One comparatively new religious such effort among the refugee pop- weekly has now 42,000 subscribers, ulation. Among the Armenian and the number is on the increase.

All such movements are cordially Greece a million human derelicts, welcomed by the missionary, but has scattered the seed of evanhe finds it difficult to cooperate gelical truth in many most unexwith them because of the jealous pected places. Here and there are suspicion of the authorities of the found small bodies of earnest Established Church. The name Christians who meet for services Protestant is anathema, and must and who read and circulate the be carefully avoided if any work Bible. One can hardly estimate is to be done inside the Orthodox the possible consequences of this Church. Yet alongside this, the for the whole of Greece. With a Greek Evangelical Church body few educational centers at which has been recently at last officially missionary influence may be felt, recognized by the Greek Govern- and with indigenous zeal and effort to extend the spirit of the ment; and its zeal and spiritual Gospel everywhere, and with inforce should be an incentive to creasing freedom for the circulatheir Orthodox brethren to come up to them as a moral and religious tion of the Bible, what may not power. the result be, in making this nominally Christian land more as The tremendous upheaval in it really ought to be! Asia Minor, that hurled over into WHY SHOULD 11 I. Why Should I Study Missions?

1. Because my education is sadly deficient if I am ignorant concerning the most important work in the world.

2. Because a study of missions will increase my faith in Christ. Missions is God at work.

3. Because I cannot otherwise grasp the full mission of the Church. 4. Because I cannot discharge my duty without informing myself on the subject. 5. Because I must be intelligent on missions in order to stimulate others. 6. Because I need this study as a preparation for my own life service.

II. Why Should I Give to Minions?

1. Because it is the best paying investment of money. 2. Because of the joy and blessing that come to the giver. 3. Because I am a steward of the money that God has intrusted to me. 4. Because I am put to shame by the liberality of converts from heathenism. 5. Because it is God's will that missionaries should go, and that I should help to send them. 6. Because I am grateful to God for what He has given me. 7. Because men are suffering from sin and souls are dying that I may help save them.

III. Why Should I Pray for Missions?

1. Because the world needs prayer. 2. Because missions have always prospered as believing prayer has increased. 3. Because God has conditioned the success of missions on prayer. 4. Because the missionaries and converts ask for Christian prayers. 5. Because I am told by Christ to pray. 6. Because the prayer of faith is answered. 7. Because Christ is praying for those for whom He died.

IV. Why Should I Be a Missionary?

1. Because Christ is the only Saviour. 2. Because multitudes have not heard of Him and are -dying in their sin. 3. Because doors of opportunity are open. 4. Because the cry for more helpers is _urgent. 5. Because Christ says, "Go ye." 6. Because Christ gave up everything that I might be saved.

Adapted from The Outlook of Missions

OF 'l'HE PHE SBY'l'flllI. N }IlSSlON, POrN'I' BARROW, AJ,ASKA

ROMANCE AND REALITY IN ALASKA BY REV. A. J . MONTGOMERY, D.D., New York Presby t erian Board of National Miss!ons M ISSIONARY work in Alas- mystic interest came the days of ka is unusually attractive the great gold rushes, Klondike, on the one hand and more Fairbanks, Nome, Iditarod and than ordina~ily difficult on the oth- others. These were true American er. Has any other field of mission- epics ·of action, of wealth acquired ary operations so much with which overnight and often as quickly lost, to appeal to the imagination of of unspeakable hardships and of Christian benevolence ? The era of sublime courage. In addition to discovery and exploration which all this our Northland has in itself flies the flags of Spain, France, an appeal which grips the imagi~ Britain and Imperial Russia, world nation of all. Its jewelled nights, powers of the eighteenth century, vast spaciousness and mighty siis a colorful record of adventure lences ·seem to challenge the attenand daring. The long ~olphjaJ ten~ tion of those who have never had ure of Russia cannot be classed as the good fortune to live in the even a passable political experi- witching land. ment but it has furnished the One of the many difficulties in- world with the ground work of herent in missionary work in many a stirring tale. Following Alaska is the vast geographical the Russian occupancy with its spread of the country. It lies with- Oriental splendor and opulent, in meridians 130 west and 173 east 629

longitude and between parallels 51 grandest scenery in the world. and 72 north latitude. Its area is Perhaps its scenery ought to be about 590,000 square miles which listed as Alaska's greatest asset. is one fifth that of the United Even with the present transporta- States. Its coast line is six times tion one may behold fiords equal in as great as that of the United beauty to those of Norway, glacial States. The main mass of Alaska systems so extensive that those of is, speaking roughly, a great rec- Switzerland pale into insignificance tangle. On the north it looks out in comparison and as the piece de over the polar expanses of the Arc- resistance, Mt. McKinley, the tic Ocean and on the south over mightiest mountain of North the Gulf of Alaska. Attached to this America in height and impressivegreat terrain are two tail-like ap- ness. pendages, one bending to the south- For extensive missionary operaeast, Southeastern Alaska, the tion the variations of climate consmall segment which the ordinary stitute still another and most seri- tourist sees, the other the Alaska ous difficulty. A little less than a Peninsula which is continued in quarter of the area of Alaska lies to the Aleutian Islands swinging far the north of the Endicott Range out into the Pacific J apanward. of Mountains. This region. is ex- The proximity to Asia is seldom posed to the rigors of the polar thought of and therefore should be winters. One church maintains specially stressed here. On a clear several missions along the littoral day the East Cape of Asia can be which is sealed by the polar ice seen from Cape Prince of Wales. pack for about eleven months of How many have realized that the the year. The reader will appreoldest and the newest continents ciate the real difficulty here when are actually only an eye glance dis- he is informed that supplies can tant? There are not a few who reach these missions by boat only believe that before the dawn of once a year if and when the ice history successive streams of im- recedes temporarily from the migration fro m Asia entered shore. Mail is carried by the sup- America at this particular point. ply boat in August and three times The baffling problems of trans- during the long winter by dog portation are another serious dif- teams. This region may, however, ficulty not only for missionary be disregarded for the purposes of operation but for economic, social this paper. It is most important and pioneering efforts as well. It to recognize clearly that Alaska is is a land of many islands, of tow- not an Arctic province. Fully threeering mountain ranges, majestic fourths of its territory is within rivers, great valleys, boundless the North Temperate zone. Two tundra plains, resting on the Pa- distinct climatic belts are distincific and Arctic Oceans and Bering guishable. The fringe upon the Pa- Sea, the point of contact being a cific and its waters has high shore line serrated by fiord, inlet, precipitation, cool summers and sound, bay, canal and gulf. While mild winters. Crossing the coastthis makes transportation of all al mountains one enters a characsorts including aviation the despair teristic Rocky Mountain climate, of the engineer, yet incidentally with scant rainfall, hot summers there is furnished some of the and cold winters. It need not be

ROMANCE AND REALITY IN ALASKA

pointed out that climatic condi- Hydas and Tsimpshean. Among tions very materially affect the rate the Thlinkets there are important of progress by which a virgin ter- intertribal variations which need ritory may be reclaimed. not detain us. In the Alaska Penin- Still another factor that adds to sula and on the Aleutian Islands the difficulty is the evidence of ar- are the Aleuts. In the interior are the Tinneh Indians, of Athabascan kinship. From the delta of the Kuskokwim and the mouths of the Yukon northward to Point Barrow and east are the Eskimo, with trib- al and dialectical variations. Al- together these native races number about one half of the population, or 25,000. One cannot be impressed by the numbers, but one must be LEAVING WAINWRIGHT FOR A PREACH- appreciative of the patient mis- ING SERVICE sionary spirit that has never been daunted by the complicated probrested industrial or community de- lems of race, tongue and culture. velopment. The difficulty does not arise so much out of the wastage involved as out of the psychology which it creates. He who has seen the wreck of an abandoned mining camp, or an abandoned army post, or the ship boneyard at St. Mich- eal, for example, is qualified to cal- culate the retarding effect of such sorry spectacles. It is true that the pioneering venture of necessity involves waste in planning, in ef- fort and in dollars, but in Alaska with its sparse population and high transportation costs these remind- ers of forlorn hopes or of better days tend to retard present devel- opment.

StilI another difficulty presents itself in the complex of racial, trib- al, linguistic and cultural varia- tions. The simplest type of work MARRJO, ONE OF THE ~lLDERS AT is among the whites and yet for WAINWRIGHT reasons already indicated this work The purchase of Alaska from is far from easy. It is when we the Imperial Russian Government undertake to evangelize the native was made in 1867 yet almost a races that the real quality of the seore of years passed before the task becomes apparent. The na- United States attempted to set up tives of Southeastern Alaska are a form of civil government. From of thre!;l ctlf'itinct tribes, Thlinket, 1867 to 1877.government was nom-

inally in the hands of the War De- the Secretary of the Interior partment. For two years it was through the U. S. Bureau of Edu- given to the Treasury Department. cation were restricted to the main- Then from 1879 to 1884 the re- tenance of schools for "Eskimos, sponsibility was reposed in the Aleuts, Indians and other native Navy Department. On May 17, people of Alaska."

1884, Congress established civil There have thus been created by government. action of Congress in this territory The condition of the native races two systems of education, one for when the country passed into the native races directly under the Fed- political system of the United eral administration, the other for States was thoroughly deplorable. whites and placed in charge of the It is a well-known story and may territorial government.

be summed up here in the words: The U. S. Bureau of Education gross immorality, savagery, brutal- conducts day schools, industrial ity, witchcraft and extreme degra- schools, reindeer schools, coopera- dation. The need of education was tive stores, hospitals and provides deeply felt, consequently the first medical relief and special instruc- act of the first missionary at Fort tion in sanitation in behalf of the Wrangel in 1877 was to establish natives. This work, in spite of al- a Christian school for the instruc- most insuperable difficulties, is be- tion of native children. Other ing done efficiently on the whole mission schools followed. The first and with commendable skill and public schools came, as one would sympathy. The Bureau employs a expect, with the establishment of force of six superintendents, about civil government in 1884. Under 170 teachers, eight physicians, the provisions of the Act of Con- twenty-six nurses and maintains gress the Secretary of the Interior 86 schools with an enrollment of appointed a general agent of edu- almost 4,000. At present there are cation in Alaska who administered three industrial schools located at and supervised all public schools White Mountain, Kanakanak and until 1900, when because of the Eklutna which are doing a whole- growth of certain communities and some piece of work in preparing the need for some form of local native youth for the duties of school control Congress passed an civilized life.

act providing for the incorporation The territorial educational sys- of such communities as cities and tem for "white children and chil- setting up, among other things, the dren of mixed blood leading a civ- machinery for the support, man- ilized life" is in charge of a com- agement and control of city schools. missioner with headquarters at Five years later the so-called "Nel- Juneau. The number of schools son Act" was passed which pro- administered by the commissioner vided for the establishment and is in excess of eighty, with about support of schools in communities 220 teachers and an enrollment of outside of incorporated cities, the about 4,500. The high school en- same to be "available to white chil- rollment is near 600. The terri- dren and children of mixed blood torial educational system heads up leading a civilized life." At the in the Alaska College at Fairbanks.

same time the Federal appropria- This institution is an agricultural tions for schools administered by college with a school of mines and

provides a four years' course of in- the same time when they witnessed struction leading to the B.S. de- the atrocities practiced on suffergree. Thus it will be seen that ing people by the medicine man Alaska is trying to solve the ele- they vowed his undoing. The mental problem of furnishing every United States Bureau of Educayouth an adequate education. The tion assumes responsibility for changes that have taken place in medical service for the natives. the last two decades have generally Their hospitals are planted at made for more stable modes of life. Noorvik, Akiak, Kanakanak, Tan- This has given new opportunity ana and Juneau. During the seafor home building; consequently son of open navigation on the while the present population .mark Yukon a medical boat with doctor is at low ebb still there are more and nurse is maintained. Mission children in the territory than ever hospitals are maintained by the A BIRD'S EYE VIEW OF THE CHURCH TAKEN 'rUE DAY OF THE DOG-'l'EA~I PICNIC before. In addition to the splendid Methodists at Nome, Episcopalians provision made for public educa- at Point Hope, Fort Yukon and tion there are a small number of Wrangel, Roman Catholics at Holy mission schools doing creditable Cross and the Presbyterians on the work. The Presbyterians main- tip of the continent at Barrow. On tain the Sheldon Jackson Training the whole it will be seen that laud- School for natives at Sitka, the able endeavors have been made to high standards of which are felt care for the sick. far and wide, and the Episcopalians have boarding schools for In- From the inception of missiondians at Nenana and Anvik, to ary work it was felt that somemention no more. thing should be done for native orphan children. Their condition It has already been made plain then was pitiable in the extreme. that the pity of the first American The territory makes certain local missionaries was elicited by the deg- provisions but it has been left to radation of the natives and their the denominations to assume this practical response was schools. At ministqr. Th~ Met~Q(;Usttl have

consolidated their work into the Aleuts. The Tinnehs of the in- Jessie Lee Home at Seward. The terior are regarded as the sole re- Presbyterian orphanage is at sponsibility of the Episcopalians. Haines. The Moravians maintain The Moravians have the sole octhe Kuskokwim Orphanage. The cupancy of the work among the Baptist institution is on Kodiak Eskimos living at the mouth of the Island. Kuskokwim. The Catholics are working among the Eskimos living The churches were not as slow in the delta of the Yukon. The to undertake work in Alaska as the Methodists and Episcopalians have Federal Government was to take up each an Eskimo mission station at the task of civil government. In Norne and Tigara village respec- 1877, ten years after Seward's pur- tively. The California branch of chase, the first missionary arrived the Friends has extensive Eskimo in Alaska at Ft. Wrangel in the work on Kotzebue Sound among person of Mrs. A. R. McFarland the coast-dwelling Eskimos at who was initially sent out by the Kewalik, Buckland, Kotzebue and First Presbyterian church of Port- Kivalina and also on the Kobuk, land, Ore. Practically all the lead- Noatak and Selawik Rivers. This ing denominations are now repre- great mission heads up at Kotzebue sented in the work. where the superintendent lives. The Presbyterians reach the Eski- The work among the whites is mos at Cape Prince of Wales, St. characteristically home mission Lawrence Island, Wainwright, pioneering with a large plus of pe- Barrow, Point Barrow, with exculiarities. However, it is, as seen tension work projected as far east in the large, a healthy investment as Demarcation Point. The purof missionary service and is sure to pose in giving this list in geographyield gratifying returns in the es- ical terms is to demonstrate that, tablishment of the Kingdom of God as in the case of work among the on earth. Overcrowding and com- whites, these enterprises represent petition are not unknown, still practical territorial allocations of there is enough undivided parochial responsibility as yet noncompetiresponsibility on the part of the tive but needing to be restudied in churches to insure vigorous growth the light of greater efficiency, safeand development. The present sit- guarding interests already estabuation, however, good as it is in lished and especially for devising general, ought to be studied with practical ways of dealing with care by an association of the areas not yet touched. churches, like a home· missions ,council, with the future in view. It is unusually refreshing to study the history of the missionary The missionary work among the enterprise in Alaska. One soon native races has been undertaken comes to understand that the day by the various denominations with of miracles in missions is not never a thought of comity or al- passed. Out of terrible degradalocated areas and yet, on the whole, tion and darkness both of mind and this haphazard method has up to heart, people have been lifted into date worked out advantageously. the sunlight of modern Christian The Presbyterians are practically experience. One day on the shores alone in Southeastern Alaska. The Methodists once seemed to be will- of the Arctic Ocean an old Eskimo ing to accept responsibility for the

ROMANCE AND REALITY IN

handed me a stone knife and ex- though he is in body, he is the plained through an interpreter that leader of his people in business, in when he was a boy metal was all village government and in Chrisbut unknown among his people. tian development. Most of the na- That was a voice from the "Stone tives are kindly, alert and respon- Age." Later on that very day I sible. Their great present problem saw his son, who is a reindeer is that of the development of leadherder, a man of property and an ership from their own ranks which educated Christian. In other in the next generation may lead words it is just one generation out these young native churches from the stone age to our modern into fresh acquisitions of grace, industrialized civilization. There power and usefulness.

~'HE SUNDAY SCHOOL OF THE PRESBYTF;RIAN CHURCH AT SKAGWAY are many villages of native peoples The mISSIOnary situation in in Alaska with Christian homes, Alaska calls loudly for a council of with culture, education and com- the responsible missionary leaders fort. These represent the substan- and administrators to evaluate the tial triumphs of the Gospel. Per- work already done and to take such haps the two foremost such vil- steps as may be had to direct the lages are Tigara and Barrow. In course of the work for the future. personality there has been as Such a council should be held in might be expected the same kind of Alaska. The need for such a gathdevelopment. Edward Marsden, ering should be laid heavily upon the native leader, stands for all the hearts and minds of the responthat is best in the rapidly unfold- sible leaders of the churches having life of his Tsimpsheans at Met- ing large native missionary interlakatla. To take another example, ests. Alaska is a land of opportu- Joe Sokonik at Kavilina. Crippled nity with great need for Christ.

WOMAN'S RIGHTS IN

A Plea by One of Them A MONTHLY periodical, Re- "In modern democracies, the simli Ai (July, 1927), pub- right of citizenship belongs to lished for Turkish readers every individual without distinc- this plea for the still submerged tion of sex. But if a woman is not womanhood of the Republic: considered a person, she is de- "Sabihe Zekaria Hanum had a prived thereby of all these rights.

case in the courts where an official (According to present law), the of justice refused her the right of Turkish woman may not testify; testimony on the grounds that neither may she become a trustee; Turkish law still refuses to accept further, she may not even inter- the testimony of women. Sabihe fere in community affairs, where Zekaria Hanum is the editor of a the social and hygienic life of her review and ·is engaged also with children and of herself is greatly the preparation of a 'Children's concerned. If she has not a father Encyclopedia.' Sorely affected by or a husband, she is doomed to fail such treatment at the hands of the in the struggle of life. Because the law, she has written the following head of the family is man, she is article under the title: AmI Not not a person, but instead an en- a Person? cumbrance, living as a, parasite on "I Inlow the restrictions of the the man and on society. As to her old law, but I was expecting that political rights, they are denied to the new Civil Code would grant us her.

at least the right of testimony. "I want my right as a human This event has shown me clearly being before my right of voting. ( that society still has no confidence want the right given to the orin me as a woman such as it has in dinary man in my status as a peran ordinary man. Women are not son. I want my right of guardianconsidered as persons in (Turkish) ship of my own children after the society. In the sight of the law, death of their father. the minds of women are equal only to the minds of children . . . "Every citizen has a right in the affairs which concern the general "Society has given me the right life and the progress of the counto publish a Review and an Ency- try. I want my right of vote in clopedia but it has not accepted the the activities of the municipality fact of my being a thinking be- which deal with the health of my ing … children and of my country. I want the right of expressing my "The Civil Code has given many views. As I have a duty and rerights to women, for which we are sponsibility towards this country, grateful. It has given us the right so it in turn, is obligated to give to hold property; to become certain rights to me. I want from teachers, physicians; in short, the the law nothing less than the right right to assume such status as pre- of full citizenship." supposes our being intelligent and thinking persons. Consequently, (Signed), it cannot say that it cannot trust in our words. SA~IlIE ZEKARIA HANUM.

6SG

AS A MISSION

BY REV. COLIN G. YOUNG, D.D., Toronto, Canada Associate Secretary of the Board of Home Missions, United Ohuroh 0-1 Canada OTHER undertakings may be struction given to James McGregor very necessary for the wel- as early as 1786: "Aim not to fare of Canada but none make anti-Burghers but Christouch so vitally the springs of the tians." The magnitude of the nation's life as the effective preach- undertaking helped to break down ing of the Gospel of Jesus Christ sectarian barriers. The common on the frontier. That frontier may task and the common achievement brought the divided forces of the be the fringe of settlement in the Protestant Church close together farthest outlying community or the on the frontier. It is largely due crowded streets of a great city, but to united effort, also, that Canada to permeate the life of every com- has been preserved from the munity with the Spirit of Christ is triumph of evil. The real problems the only way to ensure strength for of life at the outposts and in the future generations. crowded centres of population have emphasized the importance of Canada has been looking back the truth and life that are shared with pardonable pride over the by all Christians. steady growth toward nationhood since the Confederation of the Various Undertakings provinces in 1867. During this period the Christian Church, as represented by all the denomina- The population of 9,500,000, tions, "lengthened its cords and scattered over the northern half of strengthened its stakes." Since the continent, presents problems the beginning of the twentieth cen- as difficult and diverse as have ever tury the expanding demands of been faced by the Christian Church.

growing cities and new outposts The field of activity extends from have taxed the resource of all Bermuda, Newfoundland and Lab- Christians. For decades the immi- radar on the east to Vancouver gration into Canada was three Island and the Yukon on the west. times as rapid, in proportion to its No church ever had a more expopulation, as during any similar tended, a more complex or a more period in the United States. inviting home missionary under- This practical necessity of pro- taking. viding gospel ministry to a great In addition to the North Amercompany of new settlers paved the ican Indians on whose behalf large way for larger cooperation among sums of money are expended the evangelical denominations and yearly, there are representatives of eventually led to a union of three more than sixty-eight different naof them and the strong probability tions who look to the Church of the of more to follow. The missionary new land for spiritual instruction pioneers of all denominations, al- and guidance. To meet this diverse though they naturally felt the pull need the Gospel is preached in more of denominational ambition, yet than twenty-five different lanfor the most part followed the in- guages, not counting the various 637

Indian dialects. All the larger de- both residential and day, the facilinominations share in this splendid ties for doing the work have imenterprise upon which the future proved very much of late years. of Canada so much depends. Due almost entirely to the vigi- lance of the missionary in intro- Indian Missions ducing and enforcing modern methods of caring for the sick, the The white man first made him- health of the Indian is now well self known to the Indian, not as the cared for and the total Indian messenger of the Cross but as a population is not diminishing as it man of business. The first settlers' once did. thoughts were of furs, not of souls. A day of awakening came early, Extended Fields however, and some of the most heroic achievements of missionary New communities always mean history are found in the endeavor sparsely settled districts where the to give the Gospel to the "Red people live long distances apart Man" of Canada. Bishops of the and make the work of the mission- Church of England such as Mach- ary correspondingly difficult. All ray, Bompasand Stringer, pioneer the churches have appointed minmissionaries of the Methodist and isters to large areas in their desire Presbyterian Churches such as to meet the need of these outlying Young, Evans, Rundle and Mc- settlements. In the Cariboo in Brit- Dougall, Black, Nisbet and Robert- ish Columbia one worker covers son, have set standards of sacri- an area as large as all the Marificial service never surpassed in the time Provinces but the whole popinterests of any cause. Great ulation numbers only about 5,000. credit is also due to the Church of England for the notable work done Visiting these widely scattered by its missionaries among the families and gathering them into Esquimaux of the north. No other little worshiping groups make church cared for this lonely and great demands upon the missionvery needy people. Without the ary's time and strength. On a trip Church's help hundreds would to one of these outlying points one have died of starvation and with- missionary held four baptismal out religious instruction. services and baptized eight chil- dren on one afternoon. Over the The churches have an under- week-end he held two regular standing with the Dominion Gov- preaching services and baptized ernment dividing the responsibility twenty-seven children, some of for the education and the religious them eighteen years of age and instruction of the Indians among yet they had never before attended the various denominations. Al- a church service. This missionary though the process of evangeliza- has twenty-seven preaching station has been slow and the results tions and twelve Sunday-schools. sometimes very disappointing, yet He keeps the "light of Life" burna number of outstanding leaders ing in many homes which otherhave come forward whose Chris- wise would be dark, yet he is only tian character is the proof of the one of scores of men and women faithful ministry of devoted mis- who cover large areas as bearers of sionaries. As the Government has the "Glad Tidings." provided the school equipment, On the broad prairies where the

1!l28} CANADA AS A MISSION FIELD

land is marvelously fertile the de- dezvous Island. For ten years Mrs. T. velopment of a mission into a self- had not been once off the Island, which is perhaps a mile long and one-half wide. supporting congregation is often A 'neighbor' woman would come in an rapid. A few years of persistent open boat from fifteen miles away to help her when her babies were born. When effort bring quick returns. Conse- first I called I found the children had quently in some of the newer prov- had no schooling and the oldest was fif- teen years of age. They have now a inces the Church is already firmly little school attended by four T.'s and four other children who row six and established. eight miles to be present. Off-hand I Under the care of the Canadian could name two score of other families whose appeal is much the same as these." Protestant churches, where statistics are available, there are about Traveling libraries are intro- duced and about one hundred of 3,000 aid-receiving charges. In these are constantly on the move to bring intellectual stimulus to each of these there would be an hundreds of little groups.

average of three preaching sta- To fulfil this ministry these tions, or a total of between nine brave missionaries endure all kinds of hardships by land and sea. God and ten thousand places where re- alone can measure the results in lives inspired and redeemed ligious services are made possible through their never-failing sacrithrough the home missionary en- fice.

terprise of the various churches in French Canadians Canada. For over one hundred years the Protestant churches of Canada Marine Missions have been interested in the evan- gelization of the French Canadians. On the Atlantic and the Pacific Many of the earliest settlers who coasts little mission boats go up c&me to Quebec were Protestants of Huguenot extraction. Their lot and down, seeking out the lonely was a difficult one and increasingly so with the coming of greater numsettlers, the fishermen, the loggers bers of French Roman Catholics. From the beginning Protestant and the lumbermen. Between 40,- services were held and many French people were attracted to 000 and 50,000 people are sought this simple form of worship. Dur- ing all these years the work has out in this way and the service gone forward with varying suc- cess. rendered is at once unique and far- Large, well-conducted boarding reaching in its effects. One mis- schools, accommodating 600 or 700' children, have been established by' sionary writes, as he relates an ex- several denominations and affordl excellent opportunities for educaperience at one port of caB: tion and for contacts with the Prot- estant community. Home schools "I had a capacity house and a most have also been located at several appreciative audience. They had come from 'the uttermost parts' of the Island by trail and boat. Six babies lay asleep on shawls on the floor during the service. Everyone else was wide awake. I had no need of eloquence to hold their attention but their evident eagerness to follow my thoughts brought from me the best I had. I spoke for more than an hour. The meeting lasted two hours. I do not know how much longer they stayed after the benediction. It was 'a great occasion' for them. They told me that mine was the second religious gathering that had ever been held on the Island and that I was the first Christian minister of any kind that had ever been in their homes. This Island lies out in the Pacific only fifty miles from the city of Vancouver.

"One family, Mr. and Mrs. T., with their six children, lives seventy-five miles farther up the coast on the Upper Ren-

convenient centers and help to im- steadily separating themselves part religious education. from the synagogue as a place of Important congregations have worship. Reports show that from grown up and are exercising a 8010 to 8510 of the Jewish people liberating influence on the thought are rapidly becoming unchurched.

and action of the French com- Fully seventy-five out of everyone munities. Outside all Protestant hundred of the children are al- churches and yet attributable to lowed to grow up in ignorance of them is a great body of young peo- the Jewish religious beliefs and ple of French extraction, with practices. '

highly trained minds, who are fear- Since the Great War the Jewish lessly seeking the truth and are population, in many countries, has finding the way to real spiritual enjoyed a freedom of thought and freedom. of action never before experienced.

The Problem of the Jew In these areas the Jewish mind has opened and Jewish professors and Wherever the Jew has settled in rabbis of the liberal type are com- any part of the world he has cre- mending the New Testament, even ated new problems, political, social, preaching from it and declaring economic and religious. Some Jesus to be Israel's greatest ethical countries, in attempting to solve teacher. A still more "liberaliz- these problems, have adopted ing" movement in the Jewish com- methods of repression. In most munity is being led by James instances the Christian Church has Waterman Wise, the only son of done little but look on and has Rabbi Stephen Wise, of New York.

acted as if there was no call of This young man is already called Christ to bring the Gospel to His "A Jewish Martin Luther." In a own. Had the Christian Church book recently published he says, been more active there might be no "Our faith must be reexamined.

Jewish problem today. The in- Reverently and with love we must fluence of these people is out of all search into the truths of our fa- proportion to their numbers. They thers but resolved that where they have attained positions in finance, are for us no truths we must deny commerce, industry, science, phi- them; where they are half truths losophy, law, politics, statecraft we must alter them; and where and in the press, enabling them to ourselves can catch a glimpse of mould thought and public opinion yet unseen truths we must not fail and to influence the life and des- to follow the gleam." For these tiny of nations. and many other reasons the time These facts indicate the vital im- is most opportune and the urgency portance of the Christian educa- very great to evangelize the Jew.

tion of the Jew to the life of the The churches in Canada have a whole world. The problem of the number of successful miSSIOns Jew is religious and the Church among Jewish people, but the in- must approach the task from the direct method of influencing them practical and not merely from the has proved most effective and thou- sentimental point of view. "The sands of young Jews are being Gospel, the great Solvent" must be born into a wider and fuller life.

applied as never before. As a In Montreal there are 76,000 Jews, group the Jewish people are in Toronto 60,000, in Winnipeg

CANADA AS A MISSION FIELD

16,000 and in all of Canada about looked for another country where 170,000. The number, the oppor- they would have both land and lib- tunity and the obligation grow erty. They began to emigrate to steadily. Hundreds of Jewish chil- the United States and to Canada dren are now in Sunday-schools and when the number had grown and other young people's activi- sufficiently "The Pacific Confer- ties but more aggressiveness should ence of German Congregational be shown in teaching the way of Churches" sent the first mission- the Christ unto these wonderful aries who set up congregations. In people and especially unto their the new land they have prospered.

children. The pioneer shack has given place The Russo-Germans to the comfortable farmhouse. Their religious fervor has not A fairly large company of people abated but difficulty has been exwho were legally Russian citizens perienced in finding qualified minbut who are descended from Ger- isters. This is being overcome so man colonists in Russia have made that this interesting people is their way to Canada. The older likely to make a substantial contrimembers of this group still speak bution to the religious life of Canthe German language. Their story ada.

goes back over one hundred and Extensive and effective work is fifty years to the reign of the also being done in well-established famous but wicked Empress Cath- missions among Orientals, Italians, arine II of Russia. A Prussian Bulgarians, Polish, Scandinavians, princess by birth, her marriage Finnish, Ukrainians and other was intended to strengthen the ties groups. Many of these groups, between Russia and her native having turned away from the traland. She undertook to settle the fertile lands of southern Russia ditional churches of the old lands, with German colonists, who were are sadly neglected and are prepromised land and religious free- senting the most inviting fields of dom. They settled north of the home mission enterprise. To teach these peoples the best things of Caspian Sea and between this and the Black Sea. As the Russian Gov- life in a way that will lead them inernment recognized only the Luth- to the place of real Christian faith eran Church the state appointed and spiritual liberty is a glorious task. ministers for these colonies. These ministers were state officials rather The Church of All Nations than religious men and the people One of the most recent methods suffered accordingly. Many were of solving the difficulty of provid- naturally religious and in the long ing gospel ordinances for these periods between the visits of the various racial groups is the organ- clergyman, and often without his ization of the "Church of All Na- knowledge, great revivals took tions." In the city of Toronto, The place. Moody and Sankey hymns United Church of Canada has were translated into their language added to its missionary equipment and were sung with great fervor. this most interesting experiment The religious freedom promised which so far has proved eminently them was curtailed and eventually successful. Years ago one of the was taken away, so that they largest and most influential con- 3

gregations of the former Meth- verse nationalities who have been odist Church of Canada met in the hitherto neglected. Racial congre- Queen St. West church. The pass- gations established for some years ing of the years changed the com- and now housed in this building plexion of the district. The Eng- have increased their attendance lish-speaking community gave three-fold. A real attempt is made place to the representatives of to demonstrate the fact that "God more than thirty different nation- has made of one blood all the na- alities who were for the most part tions." without a church home. The old At fifty or more centers across building was remodeled and en- Canada these missions are establarged, providing two fine chapels lished and minister in a most seating 300 or 400 each, many club- unique way to this cosmopolitan rooms and a large well-equipped population. The enterprises of the gymnasium, in short, the most up- Boards of Home Missions of the to-date equipment for a real com- Protestant Churches of Canada are munity center. The direction of thus seen to be of the most varied the work is under a Canadian-born character. A real attempt is made minister of The United Church and to fin up that which is lacking in associated with him are five other the religious life of any community. ministers of the following nation- In addition to preaching "the alities: Bulgarian, Finnish, Uk- Word," which must always be rerainian, Scandinavian and Hun- garded as of first importance in garian. These have each his own missionary effort, other important racial service. In the evening all activities are undertaken. Splengroups meet in a common service didly equipped hospitals are mainconducted in the English language, tained ; school homes on a large although the hymns are sung to- scale bring the possibility of edugether in the different languages cation within the reach of hunto the same tune. More than any dreds of children. These and other other undertaking this has caught agencies commend the Gospel of the imagination of the Church and Love to peoples from all over the in this has been found the most ef- world, all of whom understand the fective means of providing reli- language of kindness Il.nd sacrigious services for peoples of di- ficial service.

HOME MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN CANADA BY REV. W. A. CAMERON, B.A.

Assistant Secretary of the Board of Missions, Presbyterian Olturclt in Oanada The work of the women's mis- settlement houses in neglected sionary societies of the Presby- areas in our cities and two Reterian Church in Canada is mainly demptive Homes for the befriendof an institutional nature carried ing of those who have sometimes on in hospitals, school homes and been much more sinned against through the agency of deaconesses. than sinning. To it also is left, as The General Board maintains two its main work, the supplying of the

gospel privileges to needy places, hundred and seventy-five homes east and west. Of the 1,268 preach- being on the mailing list. Two ing places in our church, 591 are new mission fields are being opened dependent on the Board of Mis- this spring as a result of this work sions for the appointment of their of discovery. missionary or for financial assistance. A number of these have The oldest home mission work in been weakened temporarily either Canada was among the Indians of by the loss of members or the loss the west. This is still being carof property during the church ried on. The latest development is union struggle. Many fields cover taking place in the new north, in a large territory and consist of sev- the mining districts of Northern eral preaching points under the Ontario, Quebec, Northern Manidirection of one missionary. As toba and Saskatchewan, and in the most of these are in new territory great wheat areas of the Peace they are strengthened by the ar- River country, lying north of Edrival of new settlers, largely monton. The Presbyterian Church through immigration. has appointed students for the summer to prospect in these dis- Six port chaplains are also at tricts for the hidden gold in the work, two in Ireland and one in lives of men. No work is more Glasgow, whose duty it is to be of truly following in the footsteps of assistance to those who leave for our Master. Canada. Three are at various points in Canada who not only wel- A large number who are now come these immigrants on their ar- making their homes in Canada rival but help them to adjust them- have come from lands where Engselves to the new conditions. To lish is not spoken. Our church is minister to these, or to keep in taking a share in the task of protouch with them in their new claiming Christ to those of eight homes, presents a very serious different nationalities: (1) scatproblem. This is being solved tered French families in the Provthrough the agency of the Sunday- ince of Quebec; (2) Chinese in school missionary who travels in a various centers, among whom van, supplied with Sunday-school eleven workers are giving full-time helps and illustrated papers. Last service, four of these being Chisummer one of these workers cov- nese; (3) Jews in Toronto; (4) ered seven thousand miles, organ- Italians in Montreal, where there ized twenty-six new Sunday- are three congregations with a schools, of which nineteen were combined membership of 225 and meeting in schoolhouses and seve:q with 200 children in the Sundayin private houses. In addition, five schools; (5) Hungarians in nine hundred children remote from any centres, east and west; (6) Uk- Sunday-school were enrolled in a rainians in three cities; (7) Scan- Home Department for the study of dinavian far mer s, woodsmen, the Bible. Three hundred children fishermen, and miners; (8) Perwere found whose parents wished sians. The work of ministering to them to be baptized. During the so many varied nationalities is winter months five hundred and abundantly worth while as a part fifty-nine children were being sup- in the task of making and keeping plied with lesson helps by post, one Canada Christian in thought and outlook.

AMERICA'S GREATEST

TO EGYPT BY REV. WAHBY BOULUS, Sannoures, Egypt EGYPTIANS are not so much Coptic Church and even the street indebted to America for m~r- boys are not forgotte~ in this chandise and other materIal great movement. The Invaluable benefits but many of us are very help such schools are now render- deeply indebted for the work of ing is beyond calculation.

American missionaries. They have Egyptian women also have done much to evolutionize Egyp- found their greatest friends in tian life, and in many ways have American Christian educators.

contributed to progress. They have found their liberty and They are ambassadors of love new life. Egypt has great possi- and sympathy, and in their schools bilities with an open Bible and have been developed democratic this Book is helping to reform the ideals based. on Christian prin- old Coptic Church.

ciples. They have also taught the Missionary medical work has Gospel of Chr~st. . presented a wide field for se.lf- In AlexandrIa, Tanta, CaIro, As- sacrifice and a center for serVIce siut and all up the Nile Valley one to humanity. In Assiut and in finds the indelible impression of Tanta hundreds of thousands have these great American institutions been treated and have returned, -especially of Assiut College. uttering words of gratitude. Dr.

Had it not been fo.r this college Henry stands out as a distin- alone, many EgyptIans who are guished character possessing all now the light of their country the virtues of a Christian minister might have been renegades or vag- and Dr. Grant of Tanta has be- abonds. Young men have been come widely known and greatly snatched from dark homes. Now beloved. Other missionary pio- they are possessed of the light of neers have not considered their knowledge and truth, and are dif- lives dear unto themselves in their fusing light to their fellow coun- desire to offer salvation to the trymen. Egyptians.

In the village where I am now America's greatest contribution a pastor more than two hundred to Egypt has been the men who you~g men, former students of the have come here to serve humanity, Assmt College have come a1l:d.com- to uplift character, and to make pose a group of useful cItizens. known Christ as Saviour and Lord. Thirteen are pastors; others are lawyers, doctors, teachers, or busi:"

ness men. The money was well Arabic Scriptures had a total circula- I·nvested in their education for it tion of 1,200,000 copies during the last brought forth a high percentage of twenty years. About one-tenth of the character and men. whole output have gone to Moslems, which is much. Osmanli-Turkish Scrip- The work of the Sunday-schools tures have all gone to Moslems during is also finding its way into the old the same twenty years in a total of 150,000 copies.

644

CHRISTIANITY IN

BY REV. ALBERT G. MACKINNON, M.A., D.D., Rome, Italy Minister of the Presbyterian Ohurch T o APPRIZE the forces dom- happened is that Mussolini has dis- inant in New Italy one must covered the soul of his country. understand its maker-Mus- At heart, through all the ages, solini. That is not easy, for the there slept the spirit of Imperial evolution of the man is not yet Rome. Mussolini found in the old complete. He has impressed his fasces the "Open Sesame" which ideas and will on a nation by a penetrated through the walls of strength of character and determi- centuries and made the dry bones nation that ranks him as one of rise and live. The Italy which the world's greatest leaders, but has awakened to a consciousness what the ultimate goal will be it of itself has some of the delight- is doubtful if even he himself fore- ful freshness of youth. It is full sees. Fashioned on a rude anvil, of energy and ambition. Fascismo he tasted the bitterness of poverty has harnessed fervor to action: it and imprisonment. The fire of has given ambition a goal, and pa- patriotism in his soul, which has triotism a vent. The dash of Italian been the passion of his life, early character has carried the country began to weld the hard experiences with a rush into its new-found of youth into a fierce determina- possession of unity and power.

tion to make his country a better Time only will prove whether push place to live in and to clear all will be backed 'by perseverance.

self-seekers from positions of au- Has the spurt staying power?

thority. He naturally gravitated The best minds in Italy think towards Socialism; but when he that it has. There may be modifi- had to choose between it and pa- cations in time, but Italy will nev- triotism he was loyal to his first er go to sleep again. It has and abiding love, that of country. awakened, rolled up its sleeves, and Lenin upbraided the Italian Com- set itself to put its house in order.

munists with having lost their Housewives are not over-gentle chance when they allowed such a when the frenzy of cleaning is up- man to leave their ranks. "It is on them, and many a mere man a great misfortune that Mussolini has to complain that his household is lost to us," he wrote. "He is gods have been sacrilegiously fin- a strong man who will lead to vic- gered. Yet when he sits once again tory his party. You have thrown in comfort the sense of purity is away the card which wins the more than compensation. There trick." is a purifying agency at work in His prophecy proved true. Mus- Italy to-day.

soHni could not be suppressed. He How does all this affect Chris- came to the top, and to-day Italy tian work? That is the question presents at first sight a puzzle to we have to answer, and in general the casual observer. It is trans- terms the response is easy. Social formed, reanimated. What has discipline, order, high civic ideals 645

are all conducive to the formation about his private opinions, has of an atmosphere helpful to Truth publicly emphasized the imporin its highest form. Italy just tance of religion in the State. He escaped a catastrophe which would is naturally too preoccupied with have been disastrous to Christian- the affairs of government to probe ity. Bolshevism was about to deeply into the nature of religion break through the guard of civili- itself, and therefore accepts the zation. The pressure from Russia form in which it has been prewas bending the line of resistance; sented to him. He has had little its red flag was vaunting itself opportunity to come into close on the very streets of Rome; its touch with evangelical thought and doctrines were warping the souls forces; but he does not disown the of its citizens, when Italy produced place and work of the Evangelical the man who by a magic word ral- Church in Italy, and acknowledges lied its moral forces. The breach the good it is doing in the formain the dam was stopped, the flood tion of character, which he conwas stemmed; and, in as true a fesses must be the basis of true sense as in Flanders and on the citizenship. Piave, Europe was saved a second time. This outlook tends to put the mind of the average Italian, where Let us pass in review: not hampered by prejudice, into a sympathetic attitude towards the The Forces Helpful to Evangelistic appeal of Truth. It is my frequent Work habit to attend the evening serv- ice in the Waldensian Church in This awakening in the State has Rome, and I am always impressed had a repercussion in the religious by the large and attentive congresphere. It is a period of intensive gations. These are not composed germination. New ideas are evolv- of regular members, but are repreing and taking form in laws. While sentative of the man-in-the-street. the region of this activity has so A considerable number of Roman far been political it has produced Catholics drift in there because of an alert mind which cannot be con- the growing desire to know the fined within the frontiers of the Truth. One cannot come away State. This is all to the good. from these services without feel- Fascism may yet have its parallel ing very hopeful for Italy. in the religious domain. My own belief is that it will, and that noth- Another satisfactory feature in ing can check it. Meantime there the present situation is the reis undoubtedly a deepening of in- peated assurance which the Fasterest in spiritual matters, and a cist Government has given that restless spirit of. inquiry. Books religious liberty will be mainon religious subjects are being tained, and that it will safeguard more largely read, and among the the rights of all denominations more thoughtful there is a tend- which have a recognized claim to ency to question the superstitious its protection. teaching of the Roman Church. Many of its practices will not be Three years ago when Senator able to withstand this new search Luzzatti was writing a book on the for truth. "Relation Between Church and State" he called in my services in Mussolini, while I know nothing connection with his chapter on the

EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY IN ITALY

history of Scotland. Although taking root. A revived interest once Liberal Prime Minister of is manifest in the Word of God Italy and thus in himself the ex- and many incidents have come to ponent of a statesmanship which my knowledge of how a single copy was now superseded, he yet ex- has changed first one life and then pressed absolute confidence in the a whole home. Secretly the leaven new regime to preserve liberty of of the Word is acting and prepar- conscience and worship, and the ing the way for the preaching of rights of religious minorities. This the Gospel of Christ.

testimony from a Jew, but one Forces Which Oppose known as "The Grand Old Man"

of Italy, carries weight. The There is, however, a darker side shrewdness which lurked behind to the picture. Prejudice which those keen eyes read men and has been entrenched for centuries movements and his assurance on is not easily moved; besides there this point has allayed all fears. are material interests which are Another encouraging feature of threatened by evangelical teach- the times is the drawing together ing. It undermines superstition of the separate forces of Evangel- and all that is built thereon. Hence icalism. There was a period when the fierce attacks which are some- they showed rivalry and even op- times made on the preachers of position to each other; but that the Gospel, and especially on those is past. In Italy many organiza- who distribute the Scriptures. The tions are at work to spread the benevolence of the Government is Gospel in its simplicity, but the abused by those who under the greatest of all is the Waldensian cloak of religion seek to hinder Church, to whose heroism Milton workers of a different faith. It opened the eyes of Europe with sometimes also happens that low- a sonnet. It is the survivor of er government officials interpret thirty persecutions each more cruel in an arbitrary way the intentions than the other, and it has the right of the State.

to call itself the oldest Protestant A strange coincidence can also church in Europe. The best way be noticed. Along with the revived to help the evangelical cause is interest in religion there are de- to do it through the Protestant velopments of superstition. Mir- Church of the land. The present acles attributed to the relics of national spirit of the country re- dead saints seem on the increase.

sents the efforts of outsiders. It I have never seen the "Holy Stairs"

will be a long time before we can in Rome more densely thronged expect organic union between the than in recent years. The voice different evangelistic agencies; which whispered to Luther: "The but the fact that there is now co- just shall live by faith" falls to- operation gives strength to the day on deaf ears as men seek sal- cause. vation by penance.

Another thing that gives ground Perhaps one of the greatest dif- for much hope is the increasing ficulties the evangelical cause has circulation 0 f the Scriptures. to face at present is the lack of Though the ground may still be men and means. After all it is hard, the seed is being widely scat- true that "Not many mighty, not tered, and here and there it is many noble are called." The re-

sources available are very limited. may yet achieve a glory greater Their lack is America's and Brit- than "the grandeur that was ain's opportunity; but the giving Rome." of alien help requires tact. Nothing would be more fatal at the Well-intentioned visitors to Rome present moment than to associate very often, through thoughtlessevangelical effort with foreign ness, place themselves in the catechurches, for in such a case it gory of hinderers. A curiosity would be very easy for the enemy which they excuse as harmless to turn national spirit against it, tempts them to seek for admission and thus raise an insuperable bar- to one of the papal audiences. rier to its advance. All the "audience" there is about this ceremony is getting down on The Evangelical churches in one's knees and humbly kissing the Italy need the prayers and prac- Pope's ring as he passes along the tical help of their brethren in other line of kneeling visitors. The next lands, for theirs is a great task day the pUblication of the news at this moment. The character of that, say, "Three hundred distin- New Italy is still in the making. guished American and British vis- If it can be freed from the super- itors had an audience with His stitions of the past, and its zeal Holiness," may not meet their eyes; for the renovation of the State but it is seen by the Italians, who be joined to loyalty to that Saviour do not understand that the motive whose figure it has worshipped but was mere idle curiosity, and acwhose spirit it has misunderstood, cept it as a vote of confidence in then with that purified vision it the Roman Catholic faith.

AN APOSTLE OF CHRIST IN NEW BRITAIN· BY J. H. MARGETTS, Raluana T HE latest thrust made into people accepted the invitation of heathendom by the church certain Taulil chiefs living nearby operating in the Raluana and settled amid the less exacting circuit has been in the direction conditions on the foothills of the of the Baining Mountains, a wide, range. The opportUnity was imrugged range of heights stretch- mediately grasped by our church, ing right across the Gazelle Pen- and services were commenced insula and lying at the back of the amongst them, only the men atcircuit. Sparsely scattered over tending, standing around, not this mountainous region are thou- moving far from their spears sands of nomads who rank with which they had stuck up in the the lowest types of mankind. ground. Shortly afterwards a Having grown tired somewhat native teacher was sent to reside of their nomadic existence, and in the settlement and soon the first having heard something of the seeds of the Kingdom of God were beneficent results accruing to taking root in the hearts and lives those having heard the gospel, in of the people. 1913 a small company of these Six years ago, amongst those * From The Missionary Review of the Meth. found waiting at the door of the church for admittance was a young odist Missionary Society of Australia.

AN APOSTLE OF CHRIST IN NEW BRITAIN

man named Got. Gently and kind- their ears, then calling them to ly and patiently he was taken in join him in prayer. He would stay hand by the native teacher in his in a place a day or two and then village and taught the way of God continue his work elsewhere. The more perfectly. We then received outcome of these missionary jourhim into the church. At baptism neys was that the Christian settlehe took the name Jeremiah. He ments on the foothills were was taught to read, and in order growing month by month. J ereto know the Word of God he miah was lifting up Jesus as he learned the coastal language, in went along, and He was drawing which the New Testament is men and women to Himself. Those printed. All this time he was an men and women, naked savages, eager hearer of the Word and reg- wending their way down the mounularly attended all the meetings of tains, with their packs and babies the church, and endeavored by on their backs, and their bigger nrecept and practice to lead others babies on their shoulders, to where to the grace he had found and was the native teachers were stationed, so much enjoying. It was thought were souls tired out with life as wise to assist his training by giv- they had known it, who had been ing him admittance into the mis- inspired to new life and energy by sionary's school at Raluana; but the promise of rest to be found in he never reaDy settled down the Gospel of Christ, proclaimed amongst us. His heart was where so earnestly by one of themselves. his home is, away in the mountains. He longed to be back with Jeremiah was afterwards made his own people; so we let him go, an assistant teacher. Up till now knowing that the greatest equip- his work had been principally ment God's servants can have is amongst those of his own tribe, not acquired at the schools. He the Uramat people. Between this became a local preacher and was tribe and the sea are the Mallee the first to proclaim the gospel to people, perhaps the most numerhis tribe in their own tongue. ous tribe on the mountains. We "Missionary," they said later on, were anxious that our work should "until Jeremiah preached to us in extend to these also, and as we our own tongue the Divine light had no pioneer suited to the task we saw was as that of the dawn, compared with Jeremiah, he was but now it is as that of the sun approached. Before many days shining high in the heavens." had elapsed he had left home once more, this time on an excursion It was at this time Jeremiah be- into the Mallee country. In that gan his apostolic tours. Over hill district he lived and laboured for and valley, crossing dangerous several months. The dialect spoken rivers, climbing rugged mountains was a little different from his own, in all weathers he would go, look- but this was soon acquired, and he ing for the people in their rude was able to preach to the people hamlets; not finding them he in their own tongue. What has would go and search for them in been the outcome of these entheir gardens, gathering them to- deavors? Another settlement has gether at night and in the light come into being with a population of the fire telling them the story of about two hundred-all brought of the gospel, so wonderful to into the Church by Jeremiah.

VITALITY OF

BY REV. WM. M. PADEN, D.D., Salt Lake City, Utah 'AMORMON apostle, Dr. James of the faith, the Mormon choir, E. Talmage, writes as if the and representative dyed-in-the- vitality of the Mormon cult wool saints from the various wards were evidence of its claim to be the of the city. only true Church of Christ on earth. The Tabernacle, wtJen it is packed But weeds have stubborn roots; as at conference time, seats about they grow; they reproduce; they 7,500 people. The attendance at spread their species; some of these the regular afternoon services weeds are parasites; many of them averages about 600. "That is not thrive best on poorly cultivated a great showing in a city of 125,- soil. Islam is an older, more 000, one half of the people nondeeply rooted and more widely Mormons," says the visitor. "But," spread creed than Mormonism and replies his Gentile companion, its defenders might use these evi- "you must take into account the dences of vitality to prove its di- attendance at the regular morning vine character and unique religious and evening services held in the worth. fifty Mormon meeting houses. The Mormonism is deeply rooted in Mormon church has an enrolled Utah, even in Salt Lake City where membership of 43,759 in this city perhaps half the people are non- and as many more in its suburbs Mormons or "Gentiles." Yet vis- in Salt Lake County. There are itors who pass through this Mor- fewer than 10,000 members-Prot- mon Zion see little of the branches estant and Catholic – enrolled in of this degenerate but fruitful cult all the other churches of this city and less of its roots. Tourists who or county." attend services in the Mormon It should be noted, however, that Tabernacle are apt to think of this the Mormons round up and brand as the one Mormon meeting house all their children at the age of in the city. As a matter of fact, eight years and are not disposed there are fifty other Mormon meet- to purge their church rolls. "Once ing houses in this Mormon Zion a Mormon always a Mormon" is and eighteen more in its environs. one of their sayings.

Moreover, the services held in the Outside of Salt Lake City and tabernacle are for tourists and are County the Mormon cult is still tied up with the Mormon Bureau more stubbornly rooted. But here, of misinformation, which is one of again, the outsider needs disilluthe most seductive missionary sta- sionment. You tell a candidate for tions of the Mormon church. The Christian ministerial service that typical services of the church are he will be the only resident minheld, save during its semiannual ister and serve in the only organconferences, in the ward meeting ized Christian church in one of our houses. The Mormon contingent Mormon towns or counties and he at the Tabernacle services consists will inquire: "Are there any Mor- of certain apostles and defenders mon churches in this unoccupied 650 parish ?" If the field under con- Some of these "stakes" report as sideration centers at Logan, the many as 6,000 members and the county seat of Cache County, you enrolled membership of the church reply: "Oh, yes, there are a dozen in Idaho is over 85,000. There are Mormon meeting houses in Logan not so many members enrolled in and its suburbs; also a central all the other churches – Catholic tabernacle and a conspicuous Mor- and Protestant – of Idaho. The mon temple. There are over forty Mormons have established their Mormon chapels or meeting houses colonies chiefly in the southern in this town or county and you will counties of this state. be the one resident minister in this great parish. The enrolled mem- The cult has, during the last few bership of the Evangelical church years, been taking root and spreadwill be perhaps 125. The Mormon ing in California and, especially, in and around Los Angeles. A A MORMON UNIVERSITY WARD CHAPEL IN UTAH membership, as listed for last year, "stake" has recently been organis 24,241. These members are ized in Los Angeles with its presicared for by five 'stake' presidents, dent, eighteen wards each with its forty-three bishops and scores of bishop, and 6,928 members. The obedient priests." authorities now speak of organiz- ing a "stake" covering the forty or Is the Mormon cult spreading? more missions in central Cali- Is it lengthening its cords, as well fornia. Some of these missions as strengthening its stakes? have already purchased property and built comely chapels. According to the Mormon directory and statistics for Idaho, the Mormon Statistics cult has twenty-four "stakes" in this state, usually including a Speakers at the last Mormon county or a town and its environs. conference boasted that their Each of these "stakes" has from church had more than doubled its six to fourteen meeting places or membership during the last fifty chapels, each with its bishop and years. This is quite true. The contingent of subordinate officials.

present enrolled membership of the from such and other reports that two Mormon sects-the one with the Mormon bishops list all the headquarters in Salt Lake City, the Mormons who happen to be living other with headquarters at Inde- in their wards when report is called pendence, Missouri-recently re- for and so encourage ecclesiastical ported by Dr. H. K. Carroll, is repeating. Nevertheless, in spite 645,158. Of these, about 95,000 of this disposition of the Mormon are J osephites, a midwest variety leaders to claim everything in of Mormon, that have always re- sight, and in spite of their readi- pudiated polygamy and consider ness to wink at "repeating," the Brigham Young and his successors cult is growing. The increase is as usurpe:rs of the authorIty given largely due to Mormon fecundity to Joseph Smith. and the unwillingness of the bish- Deducting the enrollment of this ops to reduce their ward member- J osephite sect, which has little foot- ship by cutting out the dead timber.

hold in the intermountain or Another sign of the vitality of Pacific West, we have left about the Mormon cult may be seen in its 550,000 members of the Utah or new zeal in temple building and its Brighamite. sect – the sect with new emphasis on temple work.

which we chiefly have to do. Three new temples have been built The growth of the Utah variety during the last dozen years-one of Mormonism has not been lux- in Hawaii, another in Alberta, uriant during the last few years- Canada, and a third at Mesa, Ari- say about 21,000 each year, of zona. These temples have cost the whom about 14,000 are children church at least $750,000. There from Mormon families. The num- has also been a great increase of ber of adult baptisms, including such temple work as baptism and adults born of Mormon parents marriage for the dead, initiations but not baptized in childhood, and into the priesthood and marriage converts from the outside world for eternity. At the recent semi- averages about 7,000 per annum. annual conference President Grant The exact figures for last year, as reported that, during the past year, given out by President Grant, are: over 62,000 "recommends" had Children baptized and enrolled, been granted to the members of 14,604; other converts, 6,367. No the church who wished to do reports are made of loss by death temple work or accept temple nor is any report made of losses by vows. Special excursions are ar- apostasy or chronic absenteeism. ranged for the young people of This makes some of the Mormon Utah and southern Idaho who wish statistics rather interesting. For to be baptized for their un-Mor- example: The Mormon church re- monized forbears. Joseph F.

ports a membership of 2,228 in Smith, late president of the church, Kane County, Utah. There are, was in the habit of saying, "We do according to the United States more work to save the dead than Census report, only 2,054 people in we do to save the living." The this county. Another Mormon Catholic doctrine of purgatory, statistician has naively listed this even in its crudest form, has noth- county, basing his estimate on fig- ing on the Mormon doctrine of ures covering twenty-five years, as baptism for the "spirits in prison."

100.07% Mormon. It is evident Polygamy, aside from its appeal

THE VITALITY OF MORMONISM

to the average natural man, was a Idaho, one in Arizona, and three in diabolically shrewd way of holding Utah-elaim to be junior colleges. the leaders of the Mormon cult to- These so-called colleges and univergether. Once tied in polygamy, sities report an enrollment of they were tied up in the Mormon 4,857 students, all of whom take church for life. Moreover, it left courses in Mormon history or Morits mark on their children – a mon theology. mark which did not embarrass them so long as they remained in A more recent and close-gripa Mormon community or the Mor- ping educational program has led mon church. The oath-bound to the building and manning of initiation services and esoteric some sixty-nine seminaries. These teachings of the Mormon temples seminaries contain three roomshave a somewhat similar grip on an office or reception room, a lec- ture room and a rest or recreation A MORMON SEMINARY AND ITS STUDENTS IN UTAH the Mormon priesthood and people room-and are erected adjoining and will be much harder to break or near to the town or county high down than the practice of polyg- schools. A Mormon teacher of amy. high school grade is employed by the church to take charge of each Training Mormon Youth seminary. He teaches the pupils Bible, in which course grades may The rootage and growth of the be given in the public high school. Mormon cult is also fostered by its In addition, he gives courses on the system of church schools and sem- Book of Mormon, Mormon church inaries. Two of these church history and Mormon theology. schools-the Brigham Young Uni- These seminaries are lashed to versity at Provo and the Latter- most of the larger high schools in day Saints University of Salt Lake towns and communities which are City – claim to give university courses. Five others – one in dominantly Mormon. The attend-

ance is supposed to be voluntary First Presidency and Apostles in but the courses have a place in the the Mormon church is much more schedule of the high schools. Ten direct and intimate than that of thousand eight hundred thirty-five the Pope and his cardinals over (10,835) high school pupils were Roman Catholics. enrolled in these seminary classes last year. Faithful Mormons still move in colonies or to colonies of their own In addition to these colleges and kind. The 2,068 missionaries, who seminaries, M 0 r man "religion have during the past year been classes" are held in or near many working out from twenty-seven of our grade schools. The presi- central stations, through 750 dent of the Mormon church reports branches, have been recruiting that 61,131 pupils were enrolled in officers, the branches, as a rule, these week-day religious classes being temporary "holding comlast year. All this week-day proc- panies." For most of the converts ess of Mormonization is in addition hope, sooner or later, to go to some to the work done by the Mormon Mormon community or to get with- Sunday-schools. These Sunday- in easy reach of one of the ~for­ schools are easily the most efficient man temples. If the Mormon peorecruiting and enrolling agencies ple were permanently scattered of the Mormon cult and, as each of over the United States, as are the these Sunday-schools has its the- members of the great Protestant ology class for older pupils and churches, Mormonism would, withadults, these schools are also in a generation or so, lose its hold agencies of indoctrination. The on the majority of its younger regular church services, which are members and nearly all of their usually held in the town or village children. meeting houses on Sunday afternoon, are reiterative, stupid, and So Gentiles, many of them mempoorly attended. bers of Evangelical churches, find it hard to stand up for the faith of Mormon Bishops and Their Flocks their fathers when submerged in a community in which the Mor- The Mormons are, as a rule, mons are outspoken, knit together gregarious or herd-minded. They as one man, and dominant. Some go in flocks or herds, with a bishop of these non-Mormons, when so as herder or herdsman and the tested, suppress _their religious priesthood as his "nippers-in." There are 933 active bishops in the loyalties and soon have neither M'ormQII church and they and other religion to speak of or to live by. priests and high priests being in- Others, like lumps of savorless cluded, there are 130,000 priests of salt, go into solution without givvarious grades in the church. ing color or tang to the solution. Nearly all the male members of Still others are smothered as corn the church who are in good stand- by the weeds. As the Mormon ing, and many who are not, hold church emphasizes the social and office and exercise such authority economic elements of its fellowship as is doled out to them by the First as much as, if not more than, the Presidency and his Twelve Apostles moral and religious elements, some through local bishops and "stake" Gentiles join the cult for social or presidents. The authority of the business reasons, much as they would join a social or commercial

club or a non-religious fraternity. his successors authority to speak This is one of the menaces of Mor- for God and receive additional monism, for while it is probable revelations. that during recent years the Church has made fewer converts These prophets, seers and revelaoutside Mormon communities than tors have taught and still teach in former years, it is more than that there are many gods, male and probable that it has smothered female, that these gods have bodies, down or won into its membership parts and passions, and that the more of the non-Mormons resident Eternal Father is an exalted man. in Mormon communities than at They also teach that men and gods any time dUring the last genera- are of the same species, men being tion. gods in embryo, and that as God is now, man may be. They teach THE MORMON 'l'EMPLE IN HAWAII Doctrines and SUlljection to Authority that men and women, in order to become gods and goddesses, must Today the peculiar claims and be baptized and married by men peculiar teachings of this peculiar holding the Mormon priesthood cult are being pressed to the utter- and accept the secret vows and most. Some of the teachings are: pledges administered in the Mor- That the so-called Christian Church mon temple. was apostate and that Joseph Smith was called of God to reestab- They teach that polygamy, as lish the only true church of Jesus practiced and endorsed by the Christ; that he was given au- prophets, seers and revelators of thority to add the Book of Mor- the Mormon church, is a divine inmon, the Pearl of Great Price, and stitution and that its discontincertain lucubrations of his own to uance as a practice does not the Scriptures and to transmit to discount its righteousness as a principle.

CHRISTIANS WHO HAVE

Mr. Tie n, a colporteur of the robber chief, Mr. Tien found "Church Village," wondered what himself treated as an honored outrageous demands would be guest. The chief called for tea to made for the ransoming of his dear be served, and himself poured it ones who were captured. Among out, apologizing to the embarrassed them was his niece, a girl of six- colporteur for having brought him teen. so far away from home. "I could Suddenly a mysterious message easily have sent your two children reached him by word of mouth. He back to you but was afraid that was asked to travel alone and un- harm might come to them on the armed to a place among the hills, way," said he. "I am sorry that where further instructions would my men made the mistake they did, be given. Dare he venture on such but they could not tell which were a journey into the heart of bandit- your children."

land? But he believed that God *** could take care of him anywhere, Those responsible for evangel- so shouldering his Bible Society istic work in the Tehchow, Shan- knapsack of gospels he set off for tung mission of the American the hills, selling his books as he Board, do not feel that "the Chi- went along. On approaching the nese Church is floundering around haunt of the desperadoes his cour- lost in a wilderness just because age almost failed, for he noticed the missionary leadership has been that armed men were watching taken away suddenly." The van- him from among the high rocks. ishing of this leadership did make Soon he was challenged with a it difficult for the country church gruff "Who are you?" and he re- members to readjust themselves.

plied, "I am Tien of Church Vil- They even anticipated another lage." "Oh! you've come, have Boxer persecution. The church you?" was the puzzling response. elders were stunned. The Chinese He found himself being passed on leaders, superintendents and Evan- from post to post and described by gelistic Committee quickly made the sentries as the "Poor Ticket." plans for a "tour of explanation."

These robbers always speak of Their purpose was to clear up the their victims as though they were minds of the church members and lottery tickets, and here was one encourage them to seize the new whom they reckoned as a blank. opportunity to show that the Chris- At length Mr. Tien found him- tian Church is already indigenous self in a hill village which re- in China. At first things stood sembled a military camp. It was still. But gradually work has been full of armed men who seemed to resumed in the various stations.

be well disciplined. They dressed Whereas a few years ago the Chi- as soldiers during the daytime and nese thought that the Church was travelled among the villages quite an unimportant element in commu- openly, but at night they appeared nity life, as a result of the present in civilian clothes. agitation it has become a center of Conducted into the presence of popular interest.

656 SETTING THE YOUNG WOMEN classes, picture charts for Sunday- TO WORK school work, Sunday-school papers and cards, sheet music and other articles By MRS. C. K. LIPPARD, Philadelphia, Pa. were also sent from the society with no expense except for postage. Cor- General i1£::e!~igat:r~;:Pi~ri'l!~:~~:t, United In this age of projects and objec- respondence was opened with several tives and feminine activities it is not fields, needs were made known, internearly so hard to enlist workers as in esting information was received and former years. But how to introduce closer ties were formed. Christmas great activity into the society without boxes to which each contributed a losing devotional tone is a problem. gift, followed at the proper time. The society's interest was increased ten A Missionary Postmistress fold. The postmistress and stamp In one socie'ty there was a shy, re- window have become regular features tiring but faithful member who of their organization.

seemed to be losing interest for lack A Fireside Circle of a place in the activities. She could When a Mission Study Class was not sing, speak or pray in public and did not work well on committees. Yet first mentioned it did not appeal to she was earnest and longed for a share the girls of one society. Study was in the great task. Finally we estab- not what they wanted. But when atlished, just for her, the new office of tractive invitations were issued to a "Postmistress." Many women in the Fireside Meeting at one of the attrac- congregation had magazines, books, tive homes with a real fireplace, the music and other articles that they words "missionary" and "study" did were willing to send to the mission not appear, and the girls came. A field, but did not want to take the short chapter from a new study book time and trouble to tie them up. Each was read and discussed, appropriate country seemed to demand a different music was rendered by outside talent, mode of wrapping. The post office and light refreshments were served.

was out of the way so that it was a The girls were eager to come again.

nuisance to send them off. Our mis- Curios, victrola records from different sionary postmistress consented to re- lands, and surprise features were in- ceive all such articles brought to the troduced. Before they knew it they meetings, wrap and mail them, send a were deep in the book, and met in dif- letter with each parcel and read the ferent homes, calling themselves "The replies at subsequent meetings. A Fireside Circle." At the third meet- box called Stamp Window was Bet on ing, the girls themselves suggested the table and each member was asked that the refreshments be dropped, and to put in at least one cent each time the cost contributed to a cause pre- to be used for postage. Our post- sented in the study book. This is the mistress grew so interested in her fourth year of the Fireside Mission work that she called up members re- Study Circle and its membership is minding them to bring their maga- still increasing.

zines. Missionaries thus received Loose leaf notebooks were given to good periodicals regularly only a few one group of girls by a wise leader, weeks late. Hymn books for singing and they jotted down at each meeting 657 4

anything that impressed them or that posted on the Sunday before the meet- was new or interesting. At the end ing, is a good reminder. A bright of a short time each girl was asked to picture poster is best. Personal inlook over her book, take from it the vitations to each member of each class, page that seemed to her the most novel in the fall after the scattering sumor impressive and pin it on the wall. mer months, help new or indifferent A very striking exhibit was the result. ones to feel themselves needed and Posters were then evolved from the welcome. ideas on the notebook pages. A tea or reception, given by the Some Si:mple Devices Women's Missionary Society to all the girls of the Sunday-school or congre- Very simple devices may be used to gation, is a good method of approachtake away monotony from a meeting. ing the subject of a young women's In the room where we meet one of the organization. A short dramatization most helpful pieces of furniture is an may impress the girls with the imold battered screen frame we have portance or desirability of organizing. covered with brown burlap. On this Literature may be distributed at the we pin pictures. One night a strip of same gathering. paper across the top carried the words: "Our Guests of Honor." Be- Literature given out in the Sundaylow were pictures of our missionaries school the Sunday before the meeting and after learning all we could of sometimes will influence a girl to atthem personally the screen was tend. turned around and showed on the reverse side the places in which they A contribution to the regular proworked. gram by the children now and then brings out the mothers. An open Once we entertained some of our meeting or mother's party given by outstanding native Christians in the the children's organization will teach same way. Pictures of babies of all the mothers more about missions than nations covered the screen when we many programs of their own. wished to interest the mothers in Junior Work. Palm leaf fans strewn about the Sunday-school seats one Sunday bore Special projects were brought to the words, "We grew in India. If our members' attention by the old you wish to learn many more interscreen without a word being said. A esting things about that country, atlist of things needed from a certain tend the missionary meeting next field was posted and articles made by Tuesday." Japanese paper fans may our Juniors to be sent to various fields be used in the same way. were pinned on the burlap, making an inspiring display. Phonograph records of songs of mission lands, played in the vestibule Our Musical Evening of the church when the young people were having a social gathering, at- In connection with a musical pro- tracted some to come back the next gram an exhibit of musical instru- night to hear more native music and ments from mission lands and some learn more of the people who produced victrola records of native music added it. missionary interest. A sketchy drawing of a hill with a Project" for Young Women path going up, on which were many stones, drew the attention of the In this age of action, a dead or young women. Each stone was marked passive program will not appeal to the with such obstacles as "loneliness," young. Alert leaders, live programs "foreign language," "non-Christian and real projects must be offered surroundings," one was "few letters them. A separate poster for each from home," one "climate," etc. Begirls' classroom in the Sunday-school, low were the words, "Do you want to help our new missionaries combat the

METHODS FOR WORKERS

obstacles in their pathways? They their teacher for help and she put inhave gone there instead of you and to their hands the best to be had in me." children's missionary story material. The girls had never seen books of this The same drawing can be used to kind. emphasize the difficulties in the path of the new native Christians: super- Being energetic and earnest they stition, ignorance, unbelief, millions did their best to prepare and present of gods, tradition, or some of the un- the material attractively. One, a favorable customs of the country illus- normal school student, used posters, trated. maps and blackboard to illustrate the story. Another began, with the The picture of a clothesline between teacher's help, to collect curios to two posts, with America on one and show. One girl dressed in the cossome mission field on the other, with tume of the country she told about. large squares for washing hanging out made an effective poster. Above At the end of three months, withwere the words, "Is your wash clean, out a word of urging from anyone, or does it look like this?" On the this class organized into a Young clothes were written the words, selfish- Women's Missionary Society. They ness, superiority, prejudice, narrow- also started a missionary museum for ness, uncharitableness. A companion the Sunday-school, which has proved poster read, "The real Christian's of great value. washing looks like this"; clothes were marked-love, friendliness, fellowship, A Novel Sunday-School Picnic brotherhood, charity, kindness, equality. A real clothesline with large The teachers and officers of a cerpieces of white cloth or paper really tain Sunday-school wanted some novel hanging on may be one feature of a kind of an outing to take the place program for young people. The of the regular Sunday-school picnic. changing of the first pieces for those They could not afford to go out of the of the second list can be made very city or to provide elaborate sports. impressive. Another use for a clothes- The outing was to be held in a runline is to hang on it gifts to be sent down tourist camp grove. The misto any field. The line may join the sionary enthusiast recognized an openchurch with the field. ing and suggested "A Trip Around the World." Wha.t One Class Did Each class became a certain country The teacher of an attractive class and decorated its place accordingly. of girls was missionary minded, but The boys built a real straw hut and she seemed to fail entirely in interest- blackened their faces. Several brought ing the girls. After much thought drums, and Africa was the result. and prayer she went to the Sundayschool superintendent and made a The American Indians appeared in proposition. full regalia. Tepees were set up, and a monstrous totem pole, which took "My girls can tell stories beauti- weeks to carve and embellish, was in fully," she said. "I want to ask you evidence. Weird dances were the to use them for missionary story tell- order of the day. ing. Anna tells them best for junior age, and Ella for primaries. Please A pretty booth under a blossoming let them do the story telling for the tree, and hung with lanterns and next few months. Let them take paper umbrellas, where tea and cake turns." were dispensed by girls in bright kimonos, was unmistakably Japan. She arranged that the superintendent himself ask the girls to help in this The biggest surprise of all was a way. They were to choose their own red pagoda built by the men's Bible stories, but' naturally they came to class, of heavy pasteboard boxes, in the Chinese city. A part of the great wall, formed of boxes, fenced them in.

The missionary enthusiast had pre- decorate the Sunday-school room durpared some banners telling of the ing the summer. They were led not work of their denomination in each merely to play at gardening but to field. These were made of unbleached really work. Hours were set for them muslin and waved from the trees of to come during the week to do their the various countries. share.

The hymns chosen by the men, and Their memory verse that day was: sung at the end of that picnic, turned Song of Solomon, 2: 11-12. The theme out to be missionary hymns. Uncon- was "Cooperation with God." sciously they had abSorbed something of missionary information and of the Nothing thrills a boy like a flagmissionary spirit. draped room. At one meeting the whole period was spent on the study Interna.tional Post Office of flags of all nations, their origin and their significance. An admiration A program, beginning from the for and understanding of the flags of postman at our door and working in the world makes for world peace. trains, ships, cables. ocean travel and Flag songs and national anthems the stamps of all nations with games were introduced and explained. Interof travel and post office, will interest national stamps may also be brought very small children as well as the into such a program. larger boys. Stamp collections as well as picture postcards from all na- Surprises for Children tions should be shown. Post deliveries by camel, elephant, man-pulled carts, A new song on a chart turned backoxcarts and aeroplane may be ex- wards until time to sing. plained. Such a program can be made thrilling, but its success is dependent A foreign visitor or some one on the leader. dressed in the costume of some for- eign country. Something to Do A taste of native food. The secret of success in any mis- A rainy-day surprise may be the sionary organization is something for story of the rainy season in Africa or each one to do, and each one doing Japan-tasteless salt, food and clothes something. mouldy, shoes white with mildew, etc. Native umbrellas may be shown. At one children's meeting, when the boys and girls first arrived, they For Older Children rushed with shiny faces up to their leader, asking eagerly, "What are we Larger boys and girls may be intergoing to do today, Miss Fannie?" She ested in debates on such questions as: answered smiling, "You'd never, never guess! It's something just lovely." "Resolved that America cannot do without churches." Their replies gave the key to some of the "just lovely things" they had "Resolved that the church is the done. most important institution in our neighborhood." "Is it writing a letter to India? Taking stamps to the lame boy? Go- "Resolved that Japan needs more ing to the museum to see the Indians? missionaries." Scrap-books? Can't we pack another box? Say, I've got some dandy paste "Resolved that the study of misto mend song books. We could make sions is broadening." those old ones look new to send to Africa! Let's make another play These same themes put in question about Japan. Let's make a poster." form may be used as discussion topics for the group. This time they started a garden to "aise flowers for the sick and also to To Encourage Attendance Banners for attendance may be pre- pared for juniors, primary and kinder- garten groups and allowed in the room only when the attendance is per-

fect. The same plan may be employed They had come to learn how to use the to encourage promptness. programs. They wanted to know For Young Women where their gifts were most needed and how they could be of greatest A special "Thank You Box," large service. They grew each moment more enough to hold any gift offered, may discouraged and bewildered. Some of be placed in the meeting room. When them did not come back. A real op- something unusually pleasant happens portunity was wasted.

to a member, such as a birthday, re- Another leader may do everything covery from an illness, an engagement, beautifully. She may conduct the marriage or the birth of a child, she meeting, lead in prayer, play the may feel free to bring a Thank You piano, sing, provide splendid speakers, gift for some missionary, and place it write to missionaries and teach the in the box. A book received as a gift study class. When she is ill no one and read during the illness, a duplicate dares to take her place. No one thinks wedding or engagement gift, some- that she can do it well enough. And thing not needed for the baby, or a no one feels responsibility. It is her gift especially purchased because of a meeting, not theirs. An opportunity thankful heart, may be the offering. to train in other leaders and to de- At regular intervals the box should velop personal responsibility may be be opened, the gifts sorted and mailed lost by one woman's efficiency.

to any persons decided on by the class Then there is the careless and in- or society. This should in no way be different leader. We can pick her out allowed to interfere with the regular at once. The room is not in order.

thankoffering of money. Nothing is arranged. No one is ap- Siu>ple l>evices pointed to take part in the program till after she arrives at the meeting, Clothes pins make excellent people generally late, and hastily requests to be used in a sand table. They can some one to pick out some hymns and wear almost any costume. Two clothes for pity's sake, one of you look up a pins make a horse and rider, a num- prayer we can read together! A ber of them joined together a camel stranger coming in finds no guide, no train, etc. poster to show in which room the A message of love may be written meeting is held. There is no one to on a kite and it may be let loose to fly play the piano; never of course any away, bearing kindness to anyone special music or surprise feature; no who finds it. While it disappears the one is interested; the meeting drags.

children may recite: The Oooperative Meeting Fly a kite of kindness The best meeting is cooperative. To friends across the sea.

Hindering and Helping These words: "Our society," "our meeting," "our program" explain its .Strange as it may seem a most effi- success. The leader, however efficient cient leader may be a great hindrance. and thoroughly interested, has made Recently we attended an organization each one feel herself indispensable.

meeting where an outsider had been Mrs. Brown hears of a Japanese asked to speak a needed word of en- tourist visiting in the neighborhood couragement. The members were and begs him to come and show his women from moderately comfortable curios and costumes to her society.

homes, none of whom had gone to Mrs. Jones brings her new fern to school for the last two decades. As decorate the table, or a geranium the words "project" and "objective," blooming out of season. Mrs. Smith's "psychological," "efficiency," and "cur- cousin who sings is brought along to riculum" were flung about, a look of give a solo. The president welcomes bewilderment settled on their faces. all these helps even though they do

not always quite fit into the program. "Let us make a Japanese quilt," she "Our society" never lacks variety. smiled. "It's different and more in- . "We" are all so interested. "Our hus- teresting." "Ahs" and "ohs" of asbands" have their regular jobs on tonishment greeted the strange missionary society nights, driving patches. Soon each woman was busy about to gather up women for the filling in the outline with the right meeting. "Our college daughters" colored floss provided. Questions folknow that they must go to the neigh- lowed as naturally as breathing. bors so they can leave their babies and come. Even "our sons" stay at The wise pastor's wife had prepared home with their little sisters and and could answer intelligently. At brothers. Every woman in the con- the end of the meeting the pastor apgregation is expected to be at the peared and on seeing the new quilt meeting. Generally she is there. blocks, offered to bring a book on Japan next time, show them pictures How We Did It of the strange objects and read to them while they sewed. So the first Introducing missions into unmis- wedge of mission study was inserted. sionary churches, and interesting the When the pretty quilt, lined with uniuterested is not an easy task. cherry-blossom pink, was finished, Those who are leaders or workers, or there was little about Japan or miswho have always attended churches sion work there that those women did that recognize missions as a natural not know. part of the church program, feel helpless when confronted by the absolute A quilt full of pagodas, wheelbarignorance of and indifference toward rows, dragons and mandarins folthe subject in many communities. lowed, and it was put together with pale yellow, while China became real Here are a few methods used re- to the sewers. cently by earnest women moving into such communities: A black and white quilt, covered with elephants, oxcarts, hammocks, The opening wedge-Mrs. A. was mud huts and cunning black children a young pastor's wife fresh from a followed, as Christ's love for Africa lively missionary church and over- was impressed upon them. flowing with zeal. She was appalled by the fact that a women's meeting in The pile grew until the sale of the their new parish meant either pre- quilts came under discussion. Do you paring a big dinner or quilting. wonder that the minister's wife smiled Though the church women were in- when one woman suggested that the telligent, they knew nothing of mis- proceeds go to the various fields? sions. Offerings were unknown. That was a real innovation in that Sales and bazaars were the social church. events of the year. Quilts were sold to meet the quota of the congregation. "Why not send the quilts themselves After pondering in silence awhile to the missionaries?" the mission-enthe pastor's wife made her decision. thusiast put it meekly. "It might encourage them to know how inter- "If the women must make quilts, ested we are in their countries and I'll help them make a new kind," she the people there. All missionaries said. need bedding."

When opportunity offered she pro- This led naturally to the letters of duced squares of unbleached muslin thanks and appreciation from the missix by six inches, on which were out- sionaries. The personal touch was an lined strange objects -lotus flowers, accomplished fact and the rest folchrysanthemums, bamboo, jinrikishas, lowed slowly but naturally and instrange looking farmers in umbrella evitably. The church now has its mishats, rice bowls, silkworms, and sionary society and mission study Japanese dolls-each claimed a square. class. None of the women realize just how it came about.

WOlIAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK THE JERUSALEM MEETING prise to discover the will of God for this critical hour. By MRS. E. H. SILVERTHORN, New York The three outstanding results to my mind were: We arc still too near the meeting for true perspective or accurate evalu- I. The fellowship experienced on ation. It is, however, quite evident Mount of Olives in the deepest realithat we have witnessed and have par- ties of life, the intimate interpenetraticipated in one of the creative hours tion of mind with mind, of spirit with spirit, across the frontiers of language THE WOMEN DELEGATES FR OM MANY NATIONS AT JERUSALEM of missionary history of the world. and race and communion, the trans- For' one of the really great crises of formation of outlook and the expanmodern missionary history confronts sion of horizon. We experienced the the Christian forces of the world, and great fact of the solidarity of the Jerusalem, 1928, was an honest, de- disciples of Christ, "That they all may vout effort by the representatives of be one." This fellowship developed the responsible leadership of the Prot- through corporate prayer, worship, estant Christian missionary enter- through living, eating, thinking to- 663

gether, 250 of us, representing fifty- where must be a truly missionary one countries. church to express the mind of its Lord, to live vitally, to grow and serve; II. The expression of the common therefore the younger churches must mind of the Council under the guid- share this responsibility with the ance of God, as incorporated in the older churches since it is a cooperafindings. The mornings of the first tive enterprise. week were given to reports by the chairmen of the eight Commissions on III. The richness and depth of the the Surveys prepared before the meet- spiritual life of the Council in its ing. These were followed by forums vitality, its unity and its variety of which brought into the open diver- expression. Our surroundings had, gences or agreements of opinion, new no doubt, much to do with this exmaterial, and varied and rich ex- perience. We lived together for fifperiences of the Christian leadership teen days on the Mount of Olives, the from all over the world. All of this Holy City spread out as a panorama made an excellent preparation for the before us to the west, the Jordan findings groups which were organized Valley and the Dead Sea on the east, around the eight subjects of the sur- to the north was Judea and to the veys, and which met and reported the south Bethlehem and Bethany. The second week. Every delegate was on Wilderness of Temptation lay at our one or more of these findings groups feet. We were constantly reminded of or committees. These findings not the life and death of our Lord. All only gave a restatement of the Chris- these brought back in insistent spirtian message of the Gospel in terms itual recollections the realities and of deep reality, vibrating and real for compulsions of the faith by which we the new generation, reemphasizing are called to live and to serve. the supreme and unique place of Christ, of His life, death and resurrec- On the opening Sunday afternoon, tion as a redemptive act of God, but Bishop MacInnes, of Jerusalem, in the they also expressed for us the com- grounds of the Galilean Church on the pleteness of the Christian message for side of the Mount of Olives gave a deall of life. The findings covered these votional talk on the City of Jerusalem seven other fields: The development which lay spread out before us. On of Christian education on sound edu- Palm Sunday morning he took the concational and spiritual principles to ference on a devotional pilgrimage in meet the growing needs of all ages song and prayer and praise from Bethand groups in the churches all around any along the path our Lord walked or the world; the future of cooperation; rode on His triumphal entry into Jeruthe relationship of the older and salem. Late at night on Maundy younger churches; the type of appeal, Thursday we prayed in the Garden of and the magnitude of the task of the Gethsemane with the moonlight mak- Home Base; the world-wide industrial ing clear the outlines of the olive and rural problems based on sound trees. On Good Friday morning many Christian teaching, economic science walked from the Ecce Homo Church and practical need; the findings on along the Via Dolorosa in devotional interracial relationships, courageous meditation to the Church of the Holy and balanced. All these gave a clear Sepulchre, on the second Saturday we mandate, an expanding program, a went to Bethlehem, to Jericho, the unified world outlook for Protestant banks of the Jordan, where the Christendom. There was evidenced a Saviour was baptized, and to the Dead growing conviction on the part of the Sea. younger churches represented that the missionary task was not the con- In these and other ways the unique cern of the sending churches only, Christian associations of Jerusalem but that the Church of Christ every- wove themselves vitally into our spir- itual experience. We realized as never before that our Lord actually

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

lived our natural life, performed our Ruth Woodsmall, Secretary of Y. W.

natural tasks, walked the crowded C. A. Eastern Mediterranean Federa- streets and highways, and so for us tion; Mrs. George H. Huntington, was broken down forever the partition Chairman of the Near East Commit- between things sacred and things tee of the Y. W. C. A. and wife of the secular. He hallowed all of life for us. Vice-President of Robert College, Another outstanding point of in- Constantinople; Baroness G. W. T.

terest was the contacts and friend- Van Boetzelaer Van Dubbledam of the ships formed among the women dele- Netherlands; Miss B. D. Gibson, as- gates present. At the preceding meet- sistant secretary of the International ing of the International Missionary Missionary Council; Miss M. M.

Council held at Oxford, there were Underhill, associate Editor of the In- five women delegates, at this meeting ternational Review of Missions and there were 42 women delegates, Miss Esther Strong, Assistant Libra- coopted members and secretaries. rian. The women were called together Our own American delegation was twice on their own initiative to dis- a strong one. It included eleven cover in what ways they could give women from the United States and the largest contributions to the dis- one from Canada. There were two cussions and proceedings of the con- women in the English delegation, one ferences, and also to get acquainted from Scotland, one from Switzerland, and to learn something definite about one from the Netherlands, and one the fields, problems and progress of from Germany, Mme. Schlunk, who one another's work. Baroness Van was taken ill .en route and could not Boetzelaer Van Dubbledam was made attend the meeting. chairman of these informal gather- Among the delegates from the ings of the women's group.

Orient were some whose women, at The women were all housed together least, were familiar to us. From in one of the huts, they enjoyed much China, Miss Luella Miner, Dean of informal fellowship there and at the Women of the Shantung Christian morning coffee and afternoon tea University, Tsinan; Mrs. C. C. Chen, hours. While we each had regular Vice-Chairman of the National Y. W. seats in the guest hall of the German C. A. of China and Chairman of the Hospice where our meetings were Board of Directors of the Woman's Christian Medical College of Shang- held, there were no definite places at hai; Miss Pao-Swen Tsing, Founder the tables in the dining hall, each meal and Principal of Fang Girls' College, was like a turn of a kaleidoscope, new Changsha. From India, Miss Eleanor combinations, new tablemates, new ac- McDougall, Principal of the Woman's quaintances resulted. By the middle Christian College, Madras, and Miss of the first week all formality was Tara N. Tilak, social worker from gone and we were a friendly group the University Settlement, Bombay. intent on exchanging views and secur- From Japan, Mrs. Ochinii Kubushiro, ing information from one another. National Secretary of the Woman's Most of the Orientals wore their na- Christian Temperance Union of Japan, tive costumes which added much color and from Korea, Miss Helen Kim, to the gathering.

Dean of Ewha Woman's College, The possibilities of cooperation in Seoul. Some other WOmen notables observing the World's Day of Prayer were Mrs. Mary Grace Forgan, Presi- was presented to the women and there dent of the Woman's Foreign Mission were a general consensus of opinion and Vice-Convener of the Foreign that such participation by Christian Mission Committee of the United Free women everywhere would prove an- Church of Edinburgh; Miss Mary other bond of unity among the Chris- Dingman, Industrial Secretary of the tian women of the world.

World's Y. W. C. A., London; Miss Miss Helen Kim of Korea has con-

sented to prepare the 1929 program suits of the foreign mission enterprise for the World Day of Prayer. than the exhibit of the great lives and The women gave very valuable con- wonderful accomplishments of these tributions through the forums and on Christians who have come out from the findings committees. It was evi- their own faiths and have followed the dent that their contributions were ap- teachings of the Lord Jesus. It is not preciated, for in the reorganization of a new development. When the Com- the Council when the lack of women mittee on the United Study of Foreign members became apparent, the Na- Missions was formed in 1900 we wel- tional Christian Council, which now comed to the platform in Carnegie constitutes the International Mission- Hall, Lilavati Singh, president of the ary Council, was admonished by Dr. first Woman's College in India. We Mott, the reelected Chairman, to see recognized even then the fitness and that this lack was remedied. the ability of Indian women to assume As the question of world-wide co- high positions of leadership. It is no operation was faced and the need ex- new thing to find women of the Orient pressed by the yonger churches for and even in Africa who have given continued help in men and women, "long lives of service worthy to be writ- money, sympathy and prayers from ten with those so marvelously set forth the older or sending churches, the in the Epistle to the Hebrews. It is magnitude of the task ahead pressed especially delightful to be able to an- more and more heavily upon us. The nounce that we have secured as the new areas of life as well as of terri- author and editor of this book, which tory that need to be claimed and in- is to be the climax for our third decade fused with the spirit of Christ, partic- of United Study a popular well-known ularly those areas of industry and in- author, Miss Singmaster. Miss Sing- terracial relations which have been master, who is really Mrs. Lewars, is among the major concerns of our Fed- a member of the Lutheran Church and eration, and the great rural areas of its Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- the world· as .yet but little touched- sions. She has studied mission work these tremendous needs placed over and has met some of the fine repre- against our inadequacy, personal and sentatives who have come to this collective, drove us deeper and deeper country. She will have a wealth of into self-examination, personally and material from all the Boards and will corporately and a profound sense of give the fine literary touch and artistic dependence on the supernatural re- handling which will make it a book for sources of God grew in our hearts. wide circulation and of immense value.

Vomell Delegates and Coopted Members from The Junior book will be written by tlnit~d States and Canada: Miss Helen Calder, Mrs. Seebach, editor of the children's Mrs. R. M. ea vert, Mi.ss Margaret Crutchfipld, magazine of the Lutheran Board. ].[rs. H. E. Goodman, Miss Sara Lyon, Mrs. Here again we have an able writer, 'rhos. Nicholson, Mrs. Harper Sibley (Alte'i'~ one thoroughly qualified to present to boys and girls the lives of boys and IInte), Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, Mrs. Robert Rpeer, )1r8. Chas. W. Williams. ~frs. John R. Mott (Coopted), Mrs. Murray Brooks.

THREE DECADES OF UNITED girls who have made good in their STUDY various countries, and have in their We are happy here to give the an- youth come to know the Boy of Twelve, nouncement for the last book of our who is the model for all boys and girls.

third decade as a United Study Com- As we think over the years and the mittee. The Committee, in conference great writers of our study books we with the Boards, has undertaken to are especially thankful that God has prepare a book for 1930 which will called into this missionary service men give the life stories of our great and women of such eminent ability leaders, Japanese, Chinese, Indian, and that He has allowed us all together African, Korean, and Persian. There to study the work for His cause.- could be no better summing up of re· Mrs. Henry W. Peabody.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND STREET, NEW YORK INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS THE PRAYER OF A LONELY Dr. William Pierson Merrill, pas- STUDENT tor of the Brick Presbyterian Church, "Almighty God, our Heavenly Fa- New York City, at an interdenomina- ther, Thou hast made the earth and tional convention of pastors in Ohio the people thereon, white, yellow, red some weeks ago is quoted as having or black, at thy will and they are all said, "If it is just to punish men for good in thy sight. I beseech thee to peace talk in war time, there ought comfort me when I feel like a stran- to be some way of reaching those who ger here; help me to endure perse- indulge in war talk in peace time." cutions ;md scorns, give me wisdom The Ohio Christian News quoting this that I may understand that people said editorially under the caption of whatever complexion are all thy "Peace-time Sedition": children and thou art their Father "Unless 'j¥e really want war, we and Creator."-By a Chinese Student, have no business to talk war-to jug- printed in The Living Church.

gle figures as to comparative strength -to assert that we must have a navy BUILD FRIENDSHIPS FOR NAstrong enough to blow any other navy out of the water. National security TIONAL DEFENSE was never gained by any nation by that method. It is the men who have The National Committee on the talked peace who have brought us Cause and Cure of War has proposed every step of the progress toward a campaign in behalf of the treaty peace that we have been able to make. to renounce war among the Great It is the men who are talking peace Powers. A great movement is sweepto-day who are the real builders of ing over the world to substitute some happiness and security and prosperity form of arbitration for war when disfor America." putes arise between nations. It is the purpose of the Committee to carry Someone has said, "We must plan the news of the Briand-Kellogg nefor peace, and make it as easy as pos- gotiations to as many people as possible to maintain peace, and as stupid sible and to invite them to unite in as possible to wage war." expressions of public opinion support- ing the proposed multilateral treaty And another says, "In time of war renouncing war among the Great the people of a nation bend every en- Powers. (Definitions: A multilateral ergy toward war; in time of peace, treaty is a group treaty signed by all should bend every energy toward several or many nations; a bilateral permanent maintenance of peace." or bi-party treaty is one signed by two nations.) International Relations Publications (15 cents) is a new bibliography pre- The women of the nine organizapared by the World Peace Foundation, tions composing the National Com- 40 Mt. Vernon Street, Boston, Mass.

It lists pUblications of forty-one mittee on the Cause and Cure of War, American organizations, with brief while endeavoring to make a demondescription of each publication, so stration of popular opinion in the that one can quickly get some idea United States, have no desire to ex- of its contents. It is very convenient clude from this campaign other in- for those who want to know what is terested organizations or people. All now available in this field. citizens and all organization!! 1!-,e ~1)..~ 667

vited to cooperate in securing the pas- treaty severally with each other to subsage of the following resolution mit their differences to arbitration and, favoring this proposal, at any kind furthermore, thirty of these nations of representative meeting. have absolutely proscribed war each with the other; and The campaign in behalf of the treaty is not confined to the United WHEREAS, The established policy of States. Twenty-three organizations the United States, as instanced notably in Great Britain have united in a in the Root and Bryan treaties, is peacecommittee to conduct a similar move- ,ful settlement of disputes between our ment there. They will plan their work country and other nations, be it through the summer and make a short, intense campaign in the autumn, be- Resolved, That we welcome the corginning with a great public meeting respondence and negotiations now proin Albert Hall, London. They have ceeding between the Great Powers of invited the Committee on the Cause the world-France, Germany, Great and Cure of War to send representa- Britain, Italy, Japan and the United tives from the United States. to speak States-proposing a multilateral treaty at that meeting. It is probable a proscribing war between themselves and similar great meeting will be held engaging by solemn pledges to find in New York and that British speak- peaceful methods of settling any dispute ers will parti<;ipate. The women of arising, and be it further France and Germany are also beginning to move in the same direction. Resolved, That we hereby pledge to this undertaking our earnest and active WILL YOU HELP? support, and urge this and succeeding administrations of the United States per- sistently to prosecute these negotiations until such a treaty is ratified.

Slogan "BUILD FRIENDSHIPS, NOT WAR- SHIPS, FOR NATIONAL DEFENSE"

The Resolution Plan of. ClUIlpaign (Information to be filled in for each meet- State Conferences ing at which the resolution is passed. At every meeting where the resolution is adopted The National Committee invites the four copies should be attested and two of representatives of the nine organizations these Rhould h~ ~iv(ln to. a committee whnst' of which it is composed to call and to duty it will be to take charge of the resolu- hold a conference in each of the fortytions passed witbin the state by the united eight states for the purpose of spreading organizations. TIle other two should be sent public education concerning the proposto Miss Elizabeth Morris. 1010 Grand Central als, their aim and meaning, and to which Terminal Building. New York City.) a resolution may be presented for adop- tion. Adopted at ……………………. . (State character of meetinl!;) Local Conferences By vote of ….. FOR to ….. AGAINST Regional, county, city, town, village, -or UNANIMOUSLY and rural conferences organized with Town or City …. . . . . .. State ……. . the same aim and by the same methods Date ……. . are earnestly urged. Under auspices of ……………… . Other Organizations ( OrganilZation) Chairman of meeting …………… . Resolutions passed by any organiza- Address ………………………. . tion other than one of the nine which Secretary …………………….. . compose the National Committee, and Address ……………….. , ……. . which have been given into the charge of the state committee, should be treated WHEREAS, The rising tide of public in the same manner. opinion throughout the world favors reason not force, arbitration not battles as Branches the means of settling disputes between nations; and Each of the nine organizations is urged to present this resolution for WHEREAS, World opinion is coming to adoption to each of its branches throughregard war as an obsolete, ineffective out the country. Collectively, the nine and uncivilized instrument of national organizations are urged to secure the policy, albeit the institutions of peace passage of the resolution through as are not yet completely agreed upon nor many other gatherings as possible. fully established but are in the process Churches, clubs, forums, men's luncheon of progressive and successful develop- meetings are suitable fields for the conment; and sideration of the resolution.

WHEREAS, Fifty-six of the sixty-four PASS THE NEWS ON! nations of the world have agreed by

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

History of the Proposal sent broadcast for other nations to con- sider the proposal. The press comment April 6, 1927: The French Minister around the world indicates a surprised of Foreign Affairs, M. Briand, an- sense of shock that a definite, official nounced in a speech that a treaty "out- proposal is actually before mankind de- lawing war" between France and the manding attention, that would "outlaw" United States, as a substitute for the war, that is, make it no longer a legal Root treaty about to expire, would be "instrument," and that would drive na- agreeable to France. tions to find other methods if trouble should arise. A minority in any country June 20, 1927: Public opinion having and a majority in some will surely find vigorously supported the idea in both the plan "preposterously idealistic." A countries he presented an official pro- vision of perpetual peace confronts the posal to the Department of State that world! Will nations be too timid, too France and the United States should distrustful, too ambitious to make it a "renounce war as an instrument of pol- reality? The people alone can answer. icy toward each other" and agree to settle by peaceful means any dispute A Few Quotations arising. "If this generation fails to devise December 28, 1927: Secretary Kellogg means for preventing war, it will desaw a shadow in the background of such serve the disaster which surely will ;)e a treaty: the United States might only visited upon it. Later generations wjJJ go to war with the enemies of France; not be likely to act if we fail."–Calvin therefore he returned a counter propos- Coolidge, President of the United State.•. al that France and the United States join in a proposal to all the principal "Everywhere and always France will powers of the world, viz.: France, Ger- remain in the front ranks of the nations many, Great Britain, Italy, Japan, and to maintain peace."-Aristide Briand, the United States, "to renounce war be- French Minister of Foreign Affairs. tween themselves as an instrument of policy." "Who in Europe does not know that one more war in the West and the civili- January 5, 1928: At this point M. zation of the ages will fall with as great Briand saw a possible difficulty. Fifty- a shock as that of Rome?"-Stanley six nations, members of the League of Baldwin, British Prime Minister, 1926. Nations, have agreed to settle their differences by arbitration and are bound The National Committee to unite in punishing any recalcitrant member that violates its pledge and goes The National Committee on the to war. This has never happened; but Cause and Cure of War is composed it might, and France saw a possible of: conflict in her treaty promises. M. Briand therefore made a counter pro- American Association of University posal: that the six Great Powers should Women. not agree to renounce all war, but only war of aggression. Council of Women for Home Missions. Federation of Women's Boards of For- February 28, 1928: By this date the eign Missions of North America. entire world was watching the conver- General Federation of Women's Clubs. sations with astonished interest, as each National Board of the Young Women's great nation drove the other into broad- Christian Associations. er pronouncements. Secretary Kellogg National Council of Jewish Women. asked why it could be possible to re- National League of Women Voters. nounce war between France and the National Woman's Christian Temper- United States if it were not possible to ance Union. do so among a large number. National Women's Trade Un ion League. March 30, 1928: To this query M. Briand replied with a more specific ex- The national office is 1010 Grand planation: that if a war should break Central Terminal Building, New York out between Czecho-Slovakia and Ger- City. Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt is many, or Jugo-Slavia and Italy the Chairman; Miss Elizabeth Morris is Great Powers, except the United States Executive Secretary. which is not a member of the League, would be expected to unite in bringing (Adapted from announcement by the Na~ punishment upon the belligerent mem- tional Committee on the Cause and Cure of ber that had violated her pledge; but War. For informative material regarding the he added, let the treaty not be confined treaty negotiations apply to the World Peace to the six Great Powers, let it include Foundation, 40 Mt. Vernon Street, Boston, all the chief nations of the world. 1.fa~s" for its pamphlet-30 cents-of' t() thf' National League of Women Voters, 1010 Grand April 20, 1928: The' discussions rest Central Terminal Bldg" New York City for at this point and invitations have been a briefer digest entitled "The Multilateral Treaty"-5 cents.)

ORLD..WlDE

EUROPE G. H. Morrison said that he had al- ways held that the most important "American-European Fellowship" event in the religious life of Scotland in the last seventy years was the visit T HREE organizations which have of Mr. Moody. He spoke of its im- been at work in Europe, chiefly mediate fruits in the conversion of among Russians and Jews, namely, the multitudes, many of them in the prime Christian Testimony to Jews, the of life and youth, and quoted the late Russian Evangelization Society, and Dr. Alexander Whyte of Edinburgh as the American-European Fellowship, having said to him, "In those days have now merged under the title, "The every second man one met in Princes American-European Fellowship for Street was carrying a Bible in his Christian Oneness and Evangeliza- hand." But, said Dr. Morrison, when tion." A number of missionaries and he remembered the work of the Glasnative workers are laboring in Central gow Association and all that had origand Eastern Europe under the au- inated in the inspiring influence of spices of this society, among them be- Mr. Moody, he felt how still more ing Rev. Paul Mishkoff and helpers wonderfully the fruits had remained. in the earthquake zone of Bulgaria; Rev. and Mrs. R. W. Hill and native Patriotic Bulgarian Girls helpers in Roumania; Rev. Charles Lukesh and Miss Edna Kauffman in T HE students in a Methodist mis- Czechoslovakia; Rev. John Koval- sion school for girls in Bulgaria chuck, Fred Stettler and others, in have sent an ardent appeal for Amer- Poland. Rev. A. Dobrinin in Finland ican sympathy, from which the followis editing a magazine which is being ing is quoted: "It is neither fair nor circulated among Russians in twelve right to label Bulgarians as war countries. A number of Bible schools lovers. No one will ever know the in Europe are assisted by this society, unspeakable suffering that Bulgaria which is also stimUlating the distribu- bore through five hundred long years tion of Bibles and evangelical liter- under the Turks. The heart of Amerature. Its headquarters are at 156 ica went out to Armenia but the Bul- Fifth Ave., New York City, under the garian people bore similar treatment care of Rev. Norman J. Smith, with through five centuries. If we have Col. E. N. Sanctuary as sec'y-treas., had wars they were in the name of and Rev. W. S. Hottel, general director freedom from oppressors who forbade and editor of the missionary organ, us to speak our own language or to recently enlarged, The European worship our God. It was only fifty Harvest Field. years ago that Bulgaria became free of the Turkish yoke and in that time Moody'. Memory in Glasgow AT THE annual meeting of the Glas- we feel that we have made wonderful gow United Evangelistic ASljoci- progress. We have had to build from ation, special tribute was paid to nothing and our schools, churches, Dwight L. Moody, whose evangelistic theatres, universities and cities show campaign in Glasgow in 1874 led to what we have done. We do not wish the formation of the Association. Dr. Americans to praise us or condemn us, 670 but we pray that they may understand ;;hree nationalities on the board of how we are struggling to make a directors. Suspicion and prejudice better Bulgaria." had to be fought, with every meeting conducted in three languages. There "Church Concord" in Hungary was in the beginning a constant spirit of criticism and misunderstanding, I r IS reported from Lutheran sources but now after six years some progress that the 200,000 Protestants in has been made. Not only are the Budapest desire to erect a monument women working together, after generto Luther and another to Calvin, the ations of racial hatreds, but they are first to be located in Deak Place in developing a real feeling of affection front of a Lutheran church, and the for each other. other in Calvin Place before a Reformed church. This simple desire of Religious Chaos in Russia Protestants to honor their historic leaders is not to be granted without a T HE chaotic conditions which prefight. An official Roman Catholic body vail in Russian religious life today has protested on the ground that the are reflected in the contradictory charerection of the monuments would be acter of two reports recently received instrumental in disturbing the present from that country. One, given in the state of church concord. According magazine published by the Moody Bible to Neues Leben, published in Czecho- Institute, states: "The All-Russian slovakia, more than thirty per cent of Evangelical Christian Union, of which the population is Protestant, but the Rev. 1. S. Prokhanoff is president, "church concord would long since have has obtained from the Russian Soviet ceased to exist were the Protestants Government the first permit to print but thirty per cent as intolerant as Bibles in the language of the people. the leaders of Catholicism and the Foreign missionaries and foreignhigh clergy." The Catholic Church in printed Bibles are not admitted to the Hungary is very wealthy, possessing country….. The Soviet Government, a vast amount of property, far in ex- which officially recognizes no religion cess of the property of Protestant and no God, has given to the All-Ruschurches. The Catholics explain this sian Evangelical Christian Union a condition by declaring that it is of very fine piece of land in the heart of divine origin. Leningrad, on which to erect a Bible training institution, provided a large Interracial Y. W. C. A. in La.tvia building is erected in a specified time. The Christian Union has already esr ATVIA after the World War pre- tablished a training school for teach- ers, missionaries and preachers, with L sented a complex problem to the a capacity for seventy-five students, but there is a waiting list of more Young Women's Christian Associa- than six hundred." tion. Crossed repeatedly by contending armies during the war, alternately The second, quoting the periodical the posesssion of Russia and Ger- Antireligiosnik, gives the following as many, desperately poor, with so many the aims of the Soyua Bezbozhnikow men killed that the women have had to (Association of the Godless) : serve both as bread-earners and breadmakers, there remained, in addition to (a) The S. B. is to become a massthis depressing material condition, an organization. (b) Thousands of godless interracial hatred that was over- hamlets and villages are to be created. powering. It became increasingly (c) The method of anti-religious propaclear to the Association that, if it was ganda is to be carefully worked out. going to fulfill its great purpose, it (d) A serious anti-religious literature is must serve the Russians and Germans to be called into being and with it a as well as the Latvian people. The group of anti-religious specialists. first step was to put women of the (e) International relations are to be cultivated and confirmed.

AFRICA Christian speakers, the Bible study classes, and, no less, the social, athletic Mission Schools Like Minarets and educational activities pack the As- sociation with eager Egyptians." Mr. K AMIL EFFENDI MANSOUR, an Smith calls the Cairo building "a Egyptian writing on the subject demonstration center from which the of education in his native land, is Association will spread into every quoted in The Congregationalist as large city and provincial capital of saying: Egypt." Two Egyptian secretaries are now being trained in the Unite:! "When the Christian missionaries States and five more in Cairo. The first entered our country the true light work at Alexandria will be resumed of education started to shine upon us. this fall. But we refused in the beginning to go to any Christian school for fear of Abyssinian Boy Preachers having our religious beliefs changed. So for some time only Christian Egyp- THE most encouraging part of the tians profited from the teaching, with work of the United Presbyterian the result that they were able to hold Church in Gorei, Abyssinia, according almost all the government offices until to one correspondent, is "the way the the Moslems began to have more con- boys, large and small, are carrying the fidence in these mission schools, and Gospel to their own people. Every Frisent their boys and girls to them in day afternoon Miss Bayne has her class large numbers. Now they often prefer of juniors out on one of the roads leadthese Christian schools even to gov- ing into Gorei, where a meeting is ernment schools, for they have found held at any house that will welcome out that these schools care more fo r them. Usually the master of the house moral and spiritual instruction, es- is asked to call in his friends, and then pecially the schools for girls. Thus, the boys, ranging from nine to twelve until popular education was introdu~ed years of age, hold their services led by by the Government, these mission Miss Bayne. Immediately after mornschools were like Christian minarets ing service the older boys start out to our country." for an afternoon of preaching. Since the :first of the year the number of Y. M. C. A. Success in Egypt people reached each week has not dropped below three hundred. This I N THE lands where Jesus as a boy past month 1,491 were reached with and man lived and worked-Pales- the Gospel by the Sabbath teams and tine and Egypt-the Y. M. C. A. today this past Sabbath 449 were in the is meeting a great need. "In Egypt, meetings. About twenty boys go out especially," says a recent report, "is in groups of two, three or four. They stalwart manhood being built by the circle the hill, stopping in villages Association in a nation which is where people are willing to listen. weighed down by the blight of illiter- Special centers have developed where acy on ninety-two per cent of its people gather each week." people and by a great gulf in thought between the intelligentsia and the Ba.ptisms in Southern Sudan masses. Under the guidance of Wilbert B. Smith, an American, the Cairo AT MERIDI, one of the stations of Central Y. M. C. A. was launched in .tl.the Church Missionary Society in 1923 in the former palace of His Ex- the Southern Sudan, great rejoicing cellency Nubar Pasha, former prime took place recently, when a large minister of Egypt. In a city which is crowd assembled on the river banks the intellectual center of the Moslem for the first baptismal service, and world, as the seat of Al Azhar Uni- five young men and one woman were versity, the Y. M. C. A.'s free dis- admitted to the church. Before being cussions of religious problems, the actually baptized the converts turned opportunities it offers to hear noted

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

to their respective relatives and stated first courses for higher education in- that they were separating themselves troduced in Inanda have been well from all heathen customs, and that at supported. Of the two hundred girls their death they did ~ot wish "medi- enrolled, one quarter take industrial cine" to be put on their graves, or training, twenty-five hours a week; that their bodies should be taken away one quarter are in what would corre· from the Christians. "It is a joy," spond roughly with academic high reports a missionary, "to see such bold school courses; and a half are taking witnessing for Christ." Another the national normal high school train- hopeful sign in this district is the ing. The enrollment has doubled opening in the near future of three since Miss Margaret Walbridge, the new out-schools in villages near, these present principal, took charge. Her to be in charge of three keen Christian specialties are the training of indus- boys. trial teachers, and home economics adapted to the needs of African life.

Native Rites an Obstaele Since she has been at Inanda, the staff THE story of a young African chief, of the industrial department has in- who gave up his chieftainship creased from one native teacher to rather than abandon any of his Chris- five. When Dr. Mabel Carney of tian principles, is told by Dr. Arthur Teachers' College, New York City, L. Piper, Methodist medical mission- visited the Seminary about a year ago, ary in the Belgian Congo, who con- she spoke of it as one of the outstandtinues ; "We have had a tense problem ing educational forces in Africa, esto face in the question of Kwikala, one pecially in its influence on the womanof the rites this Christian chief re- hood of the whole section.

fused to follow, which has been facing South African Conference the native church, the missionaries, and the government officials for two WITH its general subject "The years. It consists in snapping the Reintegration of Native Life on a fingers in a certain way before a chief Christian Basis," the Triennial Genwhen you come near him, or especially eral Missionary Conference of South when you are required to serve him Africa was held at the adjoining infood, or otherwise wait upon him. It stitutions of Lovedale and Fort Hare, shows respect to the chief, but it also Victoria East, Cape ~rovince, from means acknowledging the chief as June 26th to 29th. The opening of the your supreme being. The native discussions was largely in the hands Christians have refused to follow this of speakers who attended the conferlong·established custom, and many ence on Africa held last summer at have been severely punished by their Le Zoute, Belgium, and the closing chiefs for their neglect. Our Chris- debates were led by speakers newly tians insist on the right of religious returned from the International Misliberty, whereas the chiefs insist upon sionary Conference at Jerusalem. The the kwikala. The Government and announcement· of the conference the missionaries, have so far been un- stated; "It is generally recognized able really to settle the problem." that the old social and religious life of the native peoples in South Africa Training Zulu HOD1e Makers is in the process of unbounded dis- integration. The situation is of such THE government director of educa- gravity as calls for, in the words of tion for South Africa has decided Rev. J. H. Oldham, 'an outburst of new to make Inanda Seminary, established forces comparable to the breaking in Zululand by American Board mis- forth of fresh life in the Church, more sionaries sixty years ago, the center for than a century ago, which led to the the first of the experimental stations birth of the missionary societies which in industrial teacher training. The we represent.' "

5

THE NEAR EAST phasized by the concession that the Robert Wilder's New Field imprisonment might take place in the I T HAS been announced in the RE- mission school at Brousa, the three VIEW that Robert P. Wilder who ladies being confined merely to the is best known in the United States grounds of the school." The case has and Great Britain through his rela- been appealed to a higher court, tions with the Student Volunteer where, the state having been complete- Movement, had accepted the position ly secularized in Turkey by constituof Executive Secretary, with head- tional provision since the alleged ofquarters in Cairo, of a new organi- fense at the Brousa school took place, zation' The Christian Council for most people feel that an entirely new Western Asia and Northern Africa. construction may be put upon the Further information about his work whole matter.

will be of interest to Mr. Wilder's Religious Freedom in Palestine many friends: The field of the Council includes the following countries: ONE of the most significant results Morocco, and Mauretania, Algeria, of the British mandate in Pales- Tunisia, Tripolitania, Egypt, the Su- tine is the fact that the British Govdan, Abyssinia, Palestine, Syria, Tur- ernment has passed a law which allows key, Cyprus, Greece, A I ban i a, a Moslem to become a Christian if Yugo-Slavia, Roumania, B u I gar i a, he so desires. During the past six Trans-Caucasia, Iraq, Persia, and years eight or nine Mohammedans Arabia. These lands represent a total have been baptized in Jerusalem, but population of about 135,000,000, of the work among them and the Jews whom approximately 70,000,000 are continue to be difficult. There is as Moslems, nearly all of whom speak yet not much evidence of the beginthe Arabic language. Within this nings of a religious awakening within area is Mecca, the religious center of the Greek Orthodox Church in Pales- Islam, and Cairo, which is the intel- tine. The higher clergy are mostly lectual center of Islam. There are from Greece. The most significant working in this field over one hundred movement is taking place just now Protestant missionary societies, with in a Galilee village where forty Monearly 1,600 missionaries connected hammedan families-about 110 indiwith them. . viduals-are enrolled as enquirers for Christian baptism. Even though con- Verdict of Brous& Conrt siderable land has been offered to them by leading Moslems if they do not T HE trial of the Misses Sanderson, leave Islam, they still persist in main- Day and Jilson, three American taining their purpose to become Chris- Congregational teachers in Turkey, tians. for alleged violations of the law against classroom instruction in re- Persian Schools ReopeJl ligious matters was not only referred T HE new Persian law which, by to in the March REVIEW, but has been forbidding the teaching of the Biwidely reported in the daily papers. ble and requiring the teaching of the The verdict of the lower court, about Moslem law in all schools made the May 1st, was "Guilty" and the pen- carrying on of missionary schools alty was imprisonment for three days practically impossible, was reported in and a fine of three lira each (about the April REVIEW. The Church Mis- $13.00) . sionary Society, which is at work in "There is every evidence," says The southern Persia on terms of close fel- Potters Wheel, "that the judge felt lowship with the American Presby- compelled to take some action on ac- terians in the north, reported later in count of the sentiment aroused. But the spring: "The Minister of Educa- the lightness of the sentence is em- tion responsible for that law has re-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

signed and his successor and those "Near Slavery" in India associated with him are not enforcing it, but instead have stated that from T HIS is the term often applied to June first all schools must give secular the condition of the depressed instruction only, thus excluding the classes in India, of whom The Indian Bible, Koran, and Shari'yat alike. If 'Witness says: "There is, as yet, no it is possible for the Bible to be taught province in India, so far as we are out of school hours, as in Japan, and aware, where their elementary rights for Christian hostels to be carried on, are fully protected. Even where the a strong, clear witness can stilI be intention of the law is to protect these given in the country." Confirmation of classe's from injustice, the processes this more liberal attitude was received of the law are expensive and the preda- by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign tory classes are able to defeat it." Missions when it was informed re- In its annual meetings in 1927 and cently by the Division of Near East- 1928 the United Provinces Christian ern Affairs of the Department of State Council expressed itself as gravely in Washington that mission schools concerned over the relations between in Hamadan and Daulatabad, Persia, the depressed classes and "those who which were closed by order of the have social and economic power over Persian Government, have been reop- them," and asked the National Chris- ened. tian Council to arrange for an inquiry into "the forms of oppression or of INDIA AND SIAM social and economic subservience" un- der which these large sections of the School for Afghan Girls Indian people suffer.

T HE recent visit to Europe of the The wrongs specified as needing in- Amir of Afghanistan and his wife vestigation are forced, underpaid labor, provided a great deal of "copy" for enforced gifts, hindrances to agricultural newspaper reporters, and also gave improvements, bribery, deprival of ten- new zest to the prayers of those who ancy rights, the impossibility of securing for many years have realized that Af- land, serfdom imposed by debts, depriva- ghanistan is still unoccupied by any tion of hereditary rights, denial of water missionary of the Cross. An inter- rights, hindrances to attendance at view reported to have been given by schools and restriction of freedom of the queen while in Brussels to a repre- conscience and religion. sentative of the Chicago Tribune, is thus quoted: "'I am the first woman Wonten's Conference in Lahore in Afghanistan to work for the eman- cipation of the women of my country AN EDUCATIONAL conference held and for women's education,' her maj- ftin the Y. W. C. A. building in esty said. 'I collaborate from afar in Lahore, the capital of the Punjab, is the great work of women's progress thus described by Mrs. John B. Weir: in the world.' The queen explained "It was attended by Indian women, that she had founded the first girls' some of more education and some of school in Afghanistan and told of the less; English women interested in ed- fierce resistance the idea met from old- ucational advancement, and American fashioned Mohammedans. A revolt women, most of them missionaries, ac- broke out, but it was firmly suppressed tually engaged in some form of wom- by the king. A memorial stone at en's work. The chairman was an Kabul commemorates the battle fought English lady. The opening address for women's educational freedom. 'At was given by the Rani of Mandi, that present,' she continued, 'eight hun- is, a princess of a native state. The dred girls are enrolled in this school address was thoughtful and full of and are reared like European girls. the ideas of a new day for women. My mother directs the school and I Resolutions had previously bee n , help her as far as I can.' " brought forward by various people, and the discussion waxed strong on some of them, such as on the question

of the proper marriageable age for to me one day. 'Oh, we are out to girls. I thought back to nine years convert you to Christianity,' said I. ago, when I first came to India. At 'Well you are sure to succeed if you that time such a conference would keep up your zeal and enthusiasm for have been practically impossible." a little longer time,' replied the man. The week was ended by a procession South Indian Mass Movement of the Christians through the main streets of the city. Banners with MUCH has been written of the mass striking verses were made for the oc- movement to Christianity among casion. The non-Christians requested the outcaste people in the territory in us to stop in front of their shops and North India where the American sing Christian bhajans to them." Methodist Episcopal Church is at work. Less is known in the United Unite to Win Bena.res Pilgrims States of a similar movement in South India, concerning which a representa- REPORTS have come from India of tive of the Church Missionary Society an united effort among English writes: "In our area alone 30,000 missionaries to reach Benares pilgrims converts have been won between 1921 with the Gospel. Representatives of and 1927, and 43,000 since 1916. It the Church and the London Missionary took seventy-five years to win the first Societies have joined with a commitfifty thousand, but little more than tee of the Wesleyan Ministers' Misfive years to win the next fifty thou- sionary Union in the determination sand. About half the outcastes in that something effective shall be atthis area have thus been won in the tempted to influence the crowds of last eighty years. The remaining half pilgrims who come to Benares in the probably can be won in the next five search for merit in the temples or years. Under the able leadership of salvation from their sins in "Mother Bishop Azariah the work has been Ganges" water. The first missionary thoroughly organized and Indianized. to lead this new united campaign will Indians are filling posts of a kind be the Rev. J. C. Jackson of the L. M. once reserved for Europeans. A di- S., a man said to be powerful in the vinity school has been opened during vernacular and versed in Hindu ways the last five years. There are nearly and thought. Around him it is hoped 1,000 day schools at work with a total to gather Indian Christian workers of over 21,000 scholars, and in addi- from the various language areas of tion to these 150 night schools have India so that the polyglot crowd of been opened." pilgrims who flock to Benares may hear there "in their own tongue" the A Stirring Week in Ludhia.na. story of a Real Saviour. Benares city has a population of over two hun- THE Punjab Christian Council ap- dred thousand people, not counting pointed a week in the spring for the hundreds of thousands of pilgrims a special evangelistic campaign, pre- who merely pass through. ceded by a week of preparation. The effort made in Ludhiana is thus des- Child Mothers in India. To-da.y cribed by Rev. B. C. Ishwardas in The Indian Standard: "The entire T HERE are already in India, acchurch community was divided into cording to census figures, about fifteen preaching bands. Special care twelve million Indian wives who are was taken that every important lo- under fifteen years of age, about 300,- cality in the city was visited by some 000 being under the age of five. With group or other. Very soon there was so many as twelve million little girls commotion and excitement in the city. in India in the position of becoming 'What has gone wrong with you Chris- mothers, many of whom are mothers, tians?' said a leading Arya Samajist no wonder the Indian race has such

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

an uphill battle in life. This is not nese Christian Church looks upon the taking into account the 396,556 Indian anti-Christian movement as a healthwidows who are under fifteen years giving and corrective influence to be old, over fifteen thousand of these be- used for the perfection of her life. ing under five years of age. And She regards, therefore, some of the yet in face of appalling facts like anti-Christian leaders not as her enethese, the All-India Legislative As- mies but as her friends." sembly at Delhi, on March 24th, refused to raise "the age of consent" Loyalty of Chinese Wom.en from twelve years, the low figure at which it has stood for a generation, WRITING two weeks after her rethe age being raised from ten in 1891 turn to Hwai Yuen, Anhwei after a tremendous storm. "This re- Province, Miss H. R. McCurdy said: fusal of the Assembly, supposed to "Such a beautiful welcome was waitrepresent the opinion of the whole of ing for us from Christians and out- India, will unquestionably do India siders alike. The children on the irreparable harm," says the Dnyano- street came running to hold our hands. daya, "in the eyes of the modern world. All of the first few days and much Here is India, or at least its intelli- of the time Bince has been Bpent in gent section, shouting itself hoarse receiving visits and in feasts of welover its rights and privileges in the come. The women came and poured democratic civilization of this twen- out their hearts in telling the history tieth century, and a vote of 54 to 36 of the year's terrors and dangers. But ensuring a continuance of girl-moth- the one dominant note was of praise erhood is received with applause from to God for His goodness in bringing the 'orthodox' portion of the Assem- them safely through …… After seebly." While the bill was pending, the ing the unspeakable filth of the empty Women's Indian Association addressed shells of foreign houses which were to the Assembly a stirring petition, occupied and looted by soldiers, I am urging the abolition of child mother- still more thankful for the courage hood, not only in order to give India and loyalty of Miss Liu and Mrs. Ling her place among civilized nations, but which enabled us to live again in our also the custom was not sanctioned perfectly preserved home. When I by the Vedas. tried to thank them they answered, 'But this is God's grace alone. We CHINA AND TIBET could not have done it otherwise. Were not many people praying for us? Enemies Friends in Disguise Was not the church in America pray- ing for us?' " DR. CHENG CHING YI, moderator of the new united Church of Ohinese Church Autonomy Christ in China, is quoted in The Congregationalist as follows: "In gen- REPORTS from the missions of vaeral, the attitude of the Chinese rious denominations in China in- Church at large is somewhat as fol- dicate the increased control which is lows: Toward those who oppose her being taken over by the Chinese Chriswith unreasoning blindness and sheer tians. At the General Synod meeting prejudice, she maintains a silent and of the Protestant Episcopal Church patient forbearance; to those who at- in Shanghai there were twelve bishtack her because of misunderstanding, ops, two of them Chinese, and sixtyshe seeks to explain her position and six clerical and lay del ega t e s, remove the misunderstanding; such fifty-five Chinese. Eight delegates charges against organized Christian- were women, five Chinese and three ity as are well-founded and true, she foreign. The House of Deputies had frankly admits and sets about to re- a Chinese chairman and secretary, for move by effecting the necessary change the first time, and it is said that this and improvement. In short, the Chi-

demonstration of Chinese leadership in perfect peace and quietness, and in the excellent handling of business has given us to see the largest fruitwas one of the achievements of the age of all our years of labor among synod. Following the announcement the aborigines in southwest China." He describes the first baptisms among of independence by the Chinese Bap- this tribe in the district. For several months previously, two evangelists, tists in South China came the action Isaac and Paul, assisted by another part-time helper named John, who is in West China by which the control an expert Lahu speaker, had been ex- amining the candidates for baptism of the American Baptist Mission there and enrolling their names. Every per- son was given a separate examination was taken over by the Chinese on May as to his faith in Christ, and also 1st. Rev. Joseph Taylor, D.D., of inquiry was made as to his conduct Chengtu reports: during the year and a half he had been a Christian. Each person was given In each central station an executive a ticket after his or her baptism had been decided upon. In all 347 people committee was formed to take over the were baptized and a church was or- ganized. work and the funds. In stations where Distributing Chinese Testameab missionaries remained at least one was GEORGE T. B. DAVIS, who has included in this executive body. These been conducting the "Million Tes- taments for China Campaign," reports committees have undertaken their work that, in spite of civil war, lack of transportation facilities, anti-Chrisin a spirit of loyalty and with a keen tian propaganda, and the absence of sense of responsibility. ' many missionaries, the work of cir- culating the Testaments has gone Developing La,. Leadership steadily forward. Thus far over 600,- 000 have been sent to missionaries, REV. RICHARD E. JENNESS, pastors, and other workers for wise Presbyterian missionary, has and careful distribution. Hermann been staying in Paoting, North China, Becker, of Hunan Province, previously during his enforced absence from his requested 8,000 Testaments for his own station, Shunteh. During the large district with 1,500,000 populawinter he and' a fellow-missionary vis- tion. Now he desires 25,000 copies. ited their former country field, of He writes: which he reports: "The country Christians welcomed us cordially ev- The first 1,000 Testaments have been erywhere. As a new departure the given away in this city. The blessing country evangelists have been organ- received far exceeds our expectations. ized into an evangelistic band under The Christians are more than ever readthe leadership of Pastor Liu. This ing their Bibles. Our meetings are full band goes about from town to town of those who are wanting to learn more and from village to village, spending about Christ. Many have decided for a week or two in each place holding Christ, and have given their names as evangelistic services. In the centers inquirers. When we have received more where they used to be permanently Testaments, we shall start at our eleven located, the local Christians have as- out-stations. sumed responsibility for the Sunday and mid-week services, taking turn When the soldiers had to retreat, they about in leading. Thus we are trying forced the people to carry their goods. to develop lay leaders and preachers. One of the Christians were taken. He The people are responding well to this said: "I am a Christian." The soldiers plan." A class was ,held for a month said: "How can you prove it?" He took early in the year for the training of his small Testament out of his pocket those preachers. and the soldiers let him go.

BaptisDls ADlong the Lahu T HE China Inland Mission in Yun- nan Province have been carrying on work among the Lahu people, of which Rev. Carl G. Gowman writes: "God in His goodness and grace has allowed the work here to go forward

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Lutheran Church in China patrons. 'Christians give fair meas- AT PRESENT a chain of eighteen ure when you buy of them,' the barber clinched his argument. And the misi'l.Lutheran missions extends from sionary, who had thought that he alone Kwangtung in the south, through the would have a good word to say for central provinces of Hunan, Hupeh and his faith found instead that everyone Honan to Shangtung in the north- excepting the man who started the east, where the former North Berlin, discussion had a hearty respect for now the United Lutheran Church Mis- Christianity as he had seen it pracsion is located. Manchuria is the field ticed in Japan." of the Danish Mission Society. Of these eighteen missions, four are German, two Swedish, three Norwegian, Value of a. One-Sen Book A one Finnish, one Danish, and seven LETTER received recently by Rev. D. Norman, missionary of the American. (In this enumeration, the missions from Germany, Sweden and United Church of Canada in Nagano, Norway that are affiliated with the Japan, told the following story: "One China Inland Mission are not in-· day I saw you and others preaching cluded.) After many years of prepar- on the main street of the city. Though atory work, in 1920 a confederation I hate Christianity, my heart was filled of five mission synods was effected. with wonder at your zeal. You asked Thus was organized "The Lutheran the people to buy gospels at one sen Church of China." Other mission syn- a copy. I bought a copy of Matthew.

ods joined later or have indicated their Next evening I bought Mark and Luke.

desire so to do. An organization has I said to myself: 'Surely there must thus been established which gives the be something in it, he stands there Chinese Lutheran Church an oppor- night after night with smiling face tunity to function, both in regard to and offers us the books and his reli- self-government and self-support. The gion. It cannot be for the sake of a total number of baptized adherents few sen. He comes from a far-off is about 52,000. land.' These three ideas remained in my mind as I read the books-a for- JAPAN-KOREA eigner with a smiling face, a scholar In a Japanese Barber Shop from a far-off land, and a book for ACONVERSATION among the cus- one sen. It was the turning point in tomers waiting their turn in a my life. I entered the better and barber shop in a Japanese city, is thus happier Christian way."

reported by a missionary who was one of them: "Someone began a tirade Japanese WO:mCll in Politics O against Christianity. No true Japa- NE point of view of the "new wom- en" in Japan is shown in these nese could follow a foreign religion like that; no one who respected the statements quoted from Japanese Emperor could adopt a religion which newspapers: Madame Yoshioka says: put another allegiance ahead of every "Men fail in governing the country patriot's duty to the ruler of Japan. because they are impractical. Women, Besides, everyone knew that this re- on the other hand, have a practical ligion was only a cloak for Western outlook on life and try to solve its imperialism. A protesting Japanese problems accordingly. As long as the voice interrupted and asked him where affairs of our country are administered he got his information. A second by men, real prosperity can never be joined in with what he knew to the realized. We women hope to do our credit of Christians. The barber added share when the time comes to lead his tale of the Buddhist merchant who our country to the right road that added the weight of his thumb to the leads to happiness." Madame Hideko goods he was weighing out for his Inouye, president of the Japan Wom-

en's University, Tokyo, who is also good looks, with one stiff hand but head of its alumnlE association with no other deformity, appeared at the two thousand members, agrees with missionary's door to say that he was Madame Wakako Yamada that all po- that man on his way back home, and litical actions should have for their that he stopped en route to express direct object the properity and hap- his gratitude. He drew down his piness of the entire nation. Accord- stockings to show where the numer- ingly, immediate problems of life, ous ulcers had been, now only scars.

such as the price of commodities and No ordinary observer would suspect excise taxes, must be settled in such that he had ever been a leper. He a way that the prosperity of the peo- said: "Not only for the healing of ple is guaranteed. my body am I thankful, but I found the Saviour at the asylum, am cleansed Bibles for Oriental Travelers from sin as well, and am returning AT THE request of Samuel R. Boggs, home to teach all the lepers I meet f t then president of the National how to be cured, and to tell my people Gideons Association, Rev. M. L. Swine- of the Gospel."-Record of Christian hart, Southern Methodist missionary Work.

in Kwangju, Korea, undertook to di- rect a campaign in Japan and China Korean Fasting Societies F looking to· the placing of Bibles in RESH proof of the devotion of Ko- rean Christians is found in the the guest rooms of hotels. As a result of this campaign 2,000 Bibles, about story of an American Methodist mis- half in English and the balance in sionary in Yengpyen, who tells how Japanese and Korean, have been placed some five years ago the Christians in the guest rooms of these hotels. there organized fasting bands all over These cost an average of $1.00 each. the district, and each Sunday noon Capt. Robert Dollar, president of the they fast and pray for the boys'

Dollar Steamship Line, is very much school. He continues: "To-day when interested in this work, and in addi- the time comes for the collection they tion to placing a Bible in each cabin bring forth the little bags represent- of his fleet of steamers, he provides ing the rice they would otherwise have free transportation for all Bibles sent eaten that noon. That rice goes into to the Orient, and recently urged that the box in the corner, and when the a campaign in the Orient, the Straits box is filled it is sold and the proceeds 'Settlement and the Near East be un- go to help pay the expenses of the dertaken, to which he agreed to make school . . . . . . Fasting societies are all a very substantial contribution. Mr. too common in Korea. In a land where Swinehart says that Capt. Dollar re- the average farm is less than three ports an average of twelve Bibles lost acres per family and where ninety per on each of the round-the-world trips cent of the people live by farming, of his steamers, but he would be glad money is not plentiful. And so when to replace everyone each trip, for, a new church is to be erected or an he says, "Anyone who steals a Bible old one repaired or when a new school wants it, and that is what I place them is needed, the local Christians are al- in the cabins of my ships for." most sure to adopt the plan of fasting one meal a week to help raise the A Leper Doubly Cleansed needed funds."

T WO years ago a horribly dirty leper came to a missionary's door at Korean "Church Rice Bags" R Chungju, Korea, asking alms. He re- EV. CHARLES A. SAUER, Meth- odist Episcopal missionary in ceived travel expenses and a letter of introduction-containing a promisory Yengpyen, Korea, writes of a report note—to the leper asylum at Kwangju. received from a Korean district sup- Recently a clean Korean of average erintendent: "He mentions one poor

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

circuit as having made an increase other extreme and eliminating alto- in its annual contribution for min- gether the religious idea from the isterial support as well as benevol- curriculum. There should have been ences. I wonder how they can do it. provided a method of transition . . .

But he explains. At each home the The change to purely secular educa- mother places on the wall a bag tion was too sudden . . . As a result marked with her name. Each day as . . . the mistaken impression prevails she prepares the daily meals she takes that the American people are not re- from the bowl of rice normally allotted ligious-a nation indifferent to Chris- to each person one spoonful of un- tianity."

cooked rice which goes into that bag on the wall. On Sunday morning that Two Filipinos' Offering bag goes to church and finds its place T WO men, members of the church in the 'collection' box near the door. in the town of Bay, Laguna, in the It is the contribution of her family Philippines, recently visited a Presand herself for the support of the byterian missionary, who writes of church-taken from the food they them: "The church in their town has would otherwise have eaten. The rice become scattered and broken up, due is later sold and the bag returned to to the falling into sin of the president its place on Monday morning for its of the congregation. No services have daily portions throughout another been held for more than a year. But week. The church treasurer credits these two men have never forgotten each with the proceeds of its 'contri- their privileges and obligations. They bution.' " have read their Bibles in their homes ISLANDS OF THE SEA and they have had their family prayers. Every year they have Need of Filipino Students brought some little offering to the writer, to express their interest in I N EMPHASIZING the importance the work of Christ's Church. They in the Philippines of student hos- are poor men, day laborers, dependent tels and other centers under evan- on their scant wage for the support gelical auspices, Rev. J. L. Underwood of themselves and their families. But quotes the following from a speech by here they came, each with a package Dean Bocobo, of the Law School in wrapped up in newspaper. Oneman's Manila: "The Filipino is losing his offering amounted to $7.50 and that faith in God. In spite of the fanati- of the other to $9. That may not seem cism and superstition which enslaved much to friends at home. But most the Filipino conscience during the church members with regular services Spanish regime, it is undeniable that and the stimulus of constant preachhe believed in the eternal truth of ing and organized life, give less an- Christian principles, and he ordered nually than the smaller amount for his life accordingly . .. But just as the Church as a whole. I knew the the Filipino was blinded by the dark- sacrifice represented the times when ness of ecclesiastical dogma under they must have been sorely tempted Spanish rule, he is also spiritually to go to the place of the little saving blinded by the dazzling light of new for something for the family needs." ideas under the American regime. One of the main causes for present irreverence is the bungling and illadvised policy of proscribing God Honolulu Y. W. C. A. Service H from the public schools. When the ONOLULU has a Young Women's Christian Association that serves principle of freedom of worship was inaugurated and the American Gov- girls of twelve nationalities. A series ernment first laid down its educational of "at homes" at which girls of each policies here, the great blunder was nationality were in turn hostesses was made Of suddenly swinging to the a recent feature. Honolulu has be-

come so Americanized that its Y. W. Denominations Communicants Gains C. A. is a typical big-city Association corresponding to one in New York Roman Catholic … 16,735,691 174,889 or Chicago says Miss Lucie Ford, its Methodist Episcopal 4,592,004 46,138 General Secretary. Six thousand people use the building monthly. The Southern Baptist.. 3,765,001 57,478 new building is an imposing one with its pool, terraces, and loggias, set in National B a p ti s t a picturesque setting of palm and cocoanut trees opposite the Palace. (Col.) ……… 3,253,369 d57,600 Girl stowaways from the United Methodist Episcopal, States not infrequently come to find work in Honolulu on their way around South …•…… 2,567,962 29,651 the world. Miss Ford said recently: Presbyterian, U. S. "Two such girls were Stanford University graduates. They finally got A…………. . 1,885,727 17,672 work after long looking and borrow- Disciples of Christ ing money. Our own girls, however, 1,481,376 44,801 feel a little resentful toward girls of Northern Baptist .. 1,392,820 18,132 this type. It does not seem fair to Protestant Episcopal 1,190,938 beat one's Wqy and then expect help Congregationalists . 17,259 because of the spectacular method." 914,698 NORTH AMERICA T"Completing the Reformation" HIS is the slogan adopted for its Church Membership Gains official declaration by the General Committee of the Men's Church League ALTHOUGH it was reported earlier of the United States and Canada at its annual meeting on June 15, 1928. .tl. that 3,269 Presbyterian churches, This declaration reads: "The supreme need of twentieth century Christianity 3,474 Baptist churches, 1,841 Congre- is personal devotion to Christ, togational churches, and 4,651 Meth- gether with full participation by lay odist Episcopal churches failed to re- members of the Church in all of its port a single convert on profession of plans and work. The Reformation faith in 1927, the church census pre- made history through its insistence pared by Dr. H. K. Carroll and pub- upon every Christian's direct access lished in The Christian Herald shows by faith to God in Christ. The work that the churches of the United States begun by the Reformation can be comgained 573,723 members last year, pleted only by the recognition of permaking the total number of communi- sonal responsibility by each Christian cants 48,594,163. The 1927 gain is to carry out the commission and prolarger than that in 1926, when, ac- gram of Christ. The community, the cording to this census, the increase nation and the world wait for laymen was about 490,000. The returns for to be such Christians as reveal Christ ministers and churches in the various to others and thus enable Him to bedenominations, says Dr. Carroll, show come the Saviour of the world . . . noteworthy decreases. There is a net We declare ourselves unqualifiedly in loss of 1,387 in the number of min- favor of visitation evangelism. With isters, which now stands at 217,204, equal emphasis, we urge that the while the number of churches has de- largest possible number of church creased to 235,991- or 1,470 fewer members be organized into small disthan last year. "This," he says, trict groups to cultivate intensively a "would indicate that the process of limited area." consolidation is assuming larger proportions." Dr. Carroll's table of the Conference of New Missionaries ten largest bodies follows, the Colored Baptists showing a decrease: T HE spirit of oneness in Christ, which was so in evidence at the Jerusalem meeting of the Interna- tional Missionary Council, found fresh expression which holds great hope for the Church of the future in a conference of newly-appointed mis- sionaries, held on the campus of Princeton Theological Seminary from

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

June 5th to 10th. This gathering offerings to the Presbyterian Hos- had been arranged for by the Boards pital, San Juan, Porto Rico. The of Foreign Missions of the· Presby- children in a neighborhood house that terian Church in the U. S. A., the reaches mainly Jewish boys and girls Methodist Episcopal Church and the are helping an Indian and a Chinese Reformed Church in America, and the boy through school."

American Baptist Foreign Mission- ary Society. Leading board secre- Problems of Indian Youth taries and returned missionaries of T HE problems of American-born these four denominations were pres- Japanese young people were reent as presiding officers and speakers, ferred to in the July REVIEW. Anand a daily vesper service was con- other American citizen in difficulty ducted by Rev. J. Ross Stevenson, because of his relationship with two D.D., President of Princeton Sem- civilizations is the Indian youth, who inary. Two hours of each day were stands between the old civilization of given to a course in phonetics as a his parents and the new civilization of general preparation for language the white man, and belongs to neither. study. The new missionaries present, In the school he has gone ahead learnforty-five of whom were Presby- ing new things about which his terians, eleven Baptists, ten Method- family does not even dream. He longs ists, and three Reformed, were under to go forward to accomplish his share appointment to Africa, China, India, in this marvelous new life that is Japan, Korea, Latin America includ- opening before him. And yet, he has ing Brazil, Chile and Mexico, Persia, been taught to reverence the tradi- Siam, and Syria. tions and the wisdom of his ancestors.

What is he to do? Education has Children'. Gift.. to Others brought to the Indian young people T HE following incidents, reported new ambitions and new opportunities, by the Presbyterian Board of Na- and every year graduates from the more advanced schools are going back tional Missions, show how the founda- to the Indian country as teachers, nurses, home builders. Others are gotions of interracial friendship, as well ing out into the white communities to as of Christian generosity, are being earn a livelihood at the same jobs laid in some of the schools conducted and on the same footing as their white by that board: "When their 'Jesus neighbors. They are building new re- Bank' was opened and the boys and sources within themselves, new indegirls of Haines House, Alaska, found pendence, new hope. Some mission ten dollars in it, they immediately stations are becoming interested in asked that this go to the little Chinese community programs for the young children in Ming Quong Home, Oak- Indians on the reservations. This land, Calif., of whom their house- means a new and wholesome social mother had told them after her visit life for returned students and young there. The Friendly Indian Club of married couples. the Chemawa Indian Government School, Salem, Oregon, by saving their dues of one cent a week, accumulated nearly two dollars which Nine Fa.cts About Mormonism T they agreed should go as a Christmas HE Utah Gospel Mission sum- marizes as follows the conditions gift to some Indian boy less fortunate than they. After due deliberation in one home mission field: they decided to send this to a Navajo (1) There are now over 600,000 Mor- boy at Ganado Mission. The Junior mons, of the two main kinds–about Christian Endeavor Society at Chacon, equally dangerous. (2) About 122,000 New Mexico, composed of boys ~nd square miles of territory are dominated girls of Spanish descent, send their by Utah Mormonism, besides many smaller centers elsewhere, into which

they spread. (3) Utah Mormonism has president of the Seminary of Rio over 2,000 emissaries out proselyting, Piedras, and Dr. J. W. Harris, presiorganized with officers in eleven districts dent of 'the Polytechnic Institute, are of this country and several across the members of the presbytery, but enwater. (4) These emissaries teach un- gaged in educational work entirely. true and often wicked doctrines, all contrary to the Bible and reason, and dan- The Trinidad Mission Jubilee gerous in their effects. (5) They get approximately 10,000 proselytes from SIXTY years ago the Canadian our present or past church members, Presbyterian Church began work yearly, doing each one perhaps irrepar- in the island of Trinidad, just north able damage. (6) Mormonism has of the coast of South America. Todoubled in twenty-nve years; largely day, there are twenty-three missionbeca,use we have not taken care of our aries, fifty-eight Indian Christian own people and others by informing workers and twelve organized churches them as we could easily have done. with 2,024 communicants. In the 106 (7) The only real cure is teaching the Sunday-schools there are 5,568 pupils Mormon people the true gospel and Bible and in the 78 day-schools there are beliefs in place of their system of errors; 18,768 pupils. They also conduct two and outside, warning everybody intelli- high schools, a teacher training colgently about Mormonism as a false re- lege and a theological seminary with ligion. (8) Mormons are trained twenty-nine students. The Gospel is against attending Christian church serv- preached in over 100 places every ices, and they cannot be evangelized by Sunday and there is a Protestant ordinary methods, as has been proven by Christian community numbering about sixty years of, such effort. (9) Hence 10,000. The total population numthe necessity of a traveling work like bers three hundred and eighty thouours, taking the message to the homes by sand and is composed of English, voice and print. French, Spanish, Portuguese, Creoles, Mulattos, Negroes, East Indians (130,- LATIN AMERICA 000) and Chinese. Over half the population are Hindus or Moham- Devolution in Porto Rico medans and practice these religions. The Jubilee of the mission was cele- WITH the retirement of Rev. brated in January. Dr. James Edi- Arthur James from active service cott, the Moderator of the United in Porto Rico in April, began what is Church of Canada, was present and called by Women and Missions "one recalled the history of the noble work of the most significant phases of done by the pioneers. The work of Protestant work on the Island." the Canadian Church is mostly among Henceforth entire responsibility for the East Indian population and in the promotion and administration of spite of very inadequate forces and the work of the Presbytery of Porto equipment has been remarkably suc- Rico will rest in the hands of native cessful. Porto Rican pastors. This may be looked upon as the consummation of Veteran Mexican Pastor a policy adopted when the work was begun thirty years ago. At that time REV. J. P. HANSON writes from the supervision as well as a larger the Methodist Episcopal Mission part of the pastoral work was carried in Mexico City: "Our old war-horse, by missionaries sent by the board Rev. Lorenzo Martines of the Matafrom the North, but as native min- moros circuit, now nearing the age of isters, trained under their supervision, seventy, who never fails to meet an showed ability to assume leadership, appointment on his wide field, though man after man was withdrawn and at times he trudges many a weary responsibility placed upon Porto Rican mile on foot, has taken upon himself pastors. Mr. James is the last of these, and is succeeded by Rev. Angel Archilla, pastor of the Central Church in Mayaguez. The thirty mission centers are now in charge of native pastors. Dr. James A. McAllister,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the pastorate of Don Roque and all;lo the mission. In one of them, Medelhas opened a night school there, in lin, where Rev. and Mrs. Thomas E. addition to all his other work. What Barber have been since 1910, the will this man be doing next? His church is now independent of the circuit is as large as three counties mission. Mr. Barber has worked hard in the state of Pennsylvania, yet he for this result. The pastor, a Porto takes this added burden simply be- Rican, and his wife have taken hold cause there are not enough workers to well. The attendance and offerings go around and he makes no complaint have kept on growing. Mr. Barber is about it. If we had a dozen Don often called on for advice, and to at- Lorenzos, how we could win a hundred tend their official meetings. The new towns for Jesus Christ." This Medellin church is a working church, is an illustration of the fact that the with societies for men and women, present force of Mexican pastors, boys and girls. All are working tosacrificing and devoted though they ward the establishment of an old peoare, is far too small to begin to cope ple's home, a hospital and dispensary with the need of Mexico for Christian and an orphanage. In all Colombia ministers in 1928. there is no Protestant hospital, no real dispensary and no orphanage. Land GuateD1a1an Preacher's Peril was purchased in January last for a long-desired Bible training school and MISSIONARIES in Guatemala re- theological seminary. port that almost everywhere the presentation of the Gospel is received The Open Door in Brazil with growing respect, or at least passive tolerance, but occasionally there SPEAKING at the annual meeting is a story like the following: "Ber- in London of the Evangelical nardino Ramirez tells of wonderful Union of South America, Harry meetings in which one man rose to Briault, representative of the Union confess how he had planned to kill in Campina Grande, North Brazil, Bernardino and had several times been said: "The doors of Brazil are open frustrated in his plan. Once, he was today to the Gospel, and we would just drawing his gun on him from that the Christian Church might ambush when a woman passed in be- awaken to its wonderful opportunity. tween and he dared not shoot. An- For we know not when the doors may other time he was about to draw when close again. It is a miracle that they Bernardino spied him and, wheeling, are still open. About three years ago greeted him warmly and began to talk there was a proposition before the to him of the Gospel, wholly ignorant Government of Brazil to reform the of the man's evil intentions. This so constitution of that country, and one disarmed the man that he could not clause in the proposed constitution continue with his plan that day. Up- would have united the Catholic Church on his conversion he confessed all to with the State. While that measure the astounded Bernardino, who praises was being debated in the Senate the God for His divine protection from Catholics became very bold. They unseen dangers and for transforming said to us as we walked along the enemies into friends and brothers." street, 'You wait until that law is passed. Then we will do away with Church Progress in ColoD1bia your believers. We will put an end to this Gospel business. We will pull T HE Presbyterian Church (U. S. down your churches.' But that meas- A.) is the only Protestant denomi- ure was defeated in what is nominally nation at work in Colombia, which is a Catholic country. To us it was a. the third largest republic in South miracle for which we praise God." America. There are four stations in

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The New Africa. Donald Fraser. Pp. sition of educational missions, from xiv, 207, map. $1. New York. 1928. the rude bush school, through the This volume, was prepared for the higher literary work done-though, British United Council for Missionary with rare exceptions, African Mis- Education last year, the American edi- sions do not go very far in their tion differing from it in certain addi- school work. Its adaptation to the tions relating to American contacts needs of the home, of Government, with Africa. and in training Negroes as teachers In his opening chapter Dr. Fraser completes this section. Distinctive tells us of the rapid changes in Afri- problems of contact with the popUlacan life, due largely to the youthful- tions involved, the gradual disintegraness of Africa; then he explains why tion which is in slow process, land Africa has not grown up; and next tenures, and labor difficulties are well follows an account of African peoples opened up for general readers. and their communal life and village social 0 r g ani z at ion, the chapter The volume closes with Dr. Fraser's concluding with a strong setting setting forth of "Christ the Key" to of the effect upon Africans of the in- Africa's problems of cooperation and dividualistic forces of Western con- equality. One of the closing paratacts. The faiths of Africa are then graphs reads: "For 'the depressed explained for us,-their underlying re- barbarian, for the aspiring African, ligious character, their animistic be- for the pushful white man, there is lief in immortality, spirit worship and but one law which makes for the magic. Islam is too briefly mentioned, blending of races and the forces that -Africa's impending religious prob- are in them, and that is the law of lem. Jesus Christ. To burst the prison gates of magic, to steady surging, The penetration of Africa by Gov- ambitious life, to lay the 'firm foundaernments, Commerce, and Colonization interprets the present situation tions and build the walls of a true to those interested in the help and remaking of the continent. Perhaps the civilization, there is but one compe- tent power, and that is the spirit of Jesus." H. P. BEACH.

most important section deals with that India in 1926-27. By J. Coatman. Illus., portion of the continent called White maps, pp. xvi, 377. New York: Brit- Man's Africa, and the special prob- ish Library of Information, 5 East lems arising from that particular con- 45th St. 1928. $1.

tact. The five remaining chapters are Every India missionary should have devoted to the history of the Church at hand for reference purposes at in Africa, its modes of more brotherly least two issues of the British Gov- contact and its salvatory efforts. How ernment dealing with India: the first Christianity affects the family, indus- volume of the "Census of India" pub- trial, agricultural and health life of lished in decennial years, (the latest the Negro also shows us in detail what 1921,) and this latest annual volume Mission work is accomplishing there. prepared for the English Parliament.

Chapter VI is given to a fuller expo- The census volume is as far re- 686

BOOKS WORTH READING

moved from our conception of census and the frankly revolutionary organreports-except of the Philippine Islands-as a novel is from a mass of ization of M. N. Roy. statistics. The volume prepared by Mr. Coatman in an encyclopredia of the Scores of other scarcely less im- Indian Empire, for 1926-27. portant themes are here presented, In that year the leading problem was the relation between Hindus and and are readily found because of the Moslems. The latter, numbering almost sixty-nine millions, are in con- full index. Half-tone illustrations, stant friction with their Hindu neighbors who are more than three times graphs, and maps add to the value of as numerous. The old antagonism has shown itself recently in riots and this reference volume. Though no excesses greater than have been known in years; but few missionaries reference is made to missionary work, have taken pains to get at the root difficulty between the two parties. the intimate relation of the enter- This volume gives much light upon that question in the address of Viceroy prise to social and philanthropic wel- Irwin, who regards this antagonism as "clearly the dominant issue in In- fare makes such a volume of great dian life." Animosity seems to be due to disputes about playing Indian value. H. P. BEACH. music in the neighborhood of Mohammedan mosques, and in connection Barak, The Diary of a Donkey-A True with other celebrations of the two Story of Missionary Life and Travel. communities. But in reality the root Fred H. Easton. 90 pp. London. difficulty lies in the 1919 Reforms, 1927. which gave India a government of democratic type, with the powerful A little book written by a C. I. M. central doctrine of government by missionary of the second generation majorities, precipitating a struggle which merits a long review. The scene for the powers and emoluments of of- is laid in Shensi and Kansu, the two fice. This the Moslem minority re- extreme Northwest provinces of China sents. proper. Barak is the inseparable com- panion of the missionary evangelist. Other important matters discussed This donkey does all of the talking and is much given to philosophizing on the are the beneficent irrigation projects experiences through which his master passes. He is delightfully reminiscent of the British Government; the acts at times, and does not hesitate to pass judgment on his master or the people of the newly established Central In- among whom his master labors. He is amused by the conversation of the dian Legislature; the discussion of people in the market places. When passing through the countryside over- "The State and the People," including run with disorderly soldiers, he waxes quite eloquent over his disgust with the serious wide unemployment, par- militarism …… "Though I am mere- ly a donkey and not supposed to have ticularly of the educated classes; med- any feelings or subtle emotions, yet ical relief of women, sponsored by some of the sights and scenes of that wives of successive Viceroys; the sup- summer and autumn heartily sickened pression of crime, and the difficulties me and always thoroughly upset my of the police in rural communities, master, sometimes making him quite which has led to tattooing a number ill." He attends a wedding in his ofon the ears of all cattle in one import- ficial capacity as a bearer of his masant district; and the important and ter and his description of the affair increasingly serious topic of com- is replete with humor. munism, traceable to Russia and <China through Indian communists Barak makes no profession of his Christian belief, nor does his master claim any innate goodness for this faithful but irascible animal. He is as capable of pulling down the door of a house in the thick of the night, or of stamping out the life of his load of

scripture portions and tracts, as he is prove a prophet, so why should He of being deeply moved by the prayers not use me to preach a sermon?"

of Chinese converts in a three hour One feels a bit sorrowful for Barak. meeting presided over by his master. Should he not have been laboured In spite of his perverse nature, how- with and forgiven by his master "sev_ ever, he is a good sort, and again and again he makes very telling mission- enty times seven"? One wishes that ary appeals. It is surprising how the master had not come to the time vivid and interesting a missionary's when he felt he no longer had any experiences and the description of his use for Barak; otherwise he might environment can become in the mouth have ended his days, if not within the of a Kansu donkey. One smiles as he Kingdom, at least not far outside. reads this donkey's account of his master and a fellow-missionary late at Judged as a whole, this little book night in a cow-shed poring over a map is one of the most entertaining and of the country-side which they are revealing books on the experiences of planning to win for Christ with the a pioneer missionary evangelist, I host's cow and Barak for companions. have ever seen. There is not a page of dry reading. Mr. Easton has hit Occasionally the donkey reflects his upon a unique and very interesting master's prejudices in his allusion to way to convey the story and challenge the pre8enc~ of Roman Catholic con- of West China to our young people in verts in South Shensi and his refer- the West. We heartily congratulate ence to them as constituting "the him on a very fresh and vivid por- trayal of the "greatest vocation in greatest possible hindrance to the life." simple preaching of the gospel." A M. T. STAUFFER.

group of Chinese preachers holding NEW BOOKS their annual meeting are fit objects for comment and psycho-analysis to Adventures in Friendliness. Programs for the Primary Department, prepared Barak. While he is deeply moved by for use in the Vacation Church School. their earnest prayers, one may expect M. F. Brown. Edited by John T. his sense of humor to break through, Faris. 209 pp. $1.75. Presbyterian notwithstanding. "I had a quiet laugh Board of Christian Education. Philup my sleeve, that evening," he says. adelphia. 1928.

Once again he writes, "I am only a The Appeal of a Bible-less World. Annual report of the National Bible Society donkey, I know, but my heart was of Scotland, 1927. Edinburgh. 1928. strangely moved within me as I watched these three men so utterly Pilgrim's Progress and Grace Abounding. diverse, the one from the other, yet so Special Tercentenary edition. John closely united in the one great passion Bunyan. 651 pp. $2. American Tract Society. New York. 1928.

that appeared to absorb them, stand- The English in English Bibles. J. F. Shea- ing there on the cold mud fioor around han. 143 pp. Cloth, $1.25; paper, that charcoal glow and praying for 75 cents. Columbus Institute. Poughthe souls of the people that lived in keepsie. 1928. Liohyang." "Gentlemen-The King!" John Oxenham. 96 pp. 75 cents. The Pilgrim Press.

In the last chapter, Barak traces Boston. 1928.

the steps of his declension from mis- God Is Love. Russian translation. D. L.

sionary zeal. Illustrating from his Moody. 32 pp. 10 cents a copy, 12 own sad end, he uses the last few for $1. Bible Institute Colportage pages of the book to preach to his Assn. Chicago. 1928. readers, exhorting them not to follow his example. In this he feels justified, Revaluing Soripture. Frank Eakin. 249 because as he says: "Samson used a pp. $2.60. Macmillan Co. New York. donkey's jawbone to slay an army, and 1928. God opened a donkey's mouth to re- The Saoraments: Their Nature and Use. C. F. Hogg. 48 pp. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. 1928.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1923

A SUNDAY SERVICE IN THE SHENTUNG CHURCH, WEST

New Imported Dress Fabrics THESE lovely new fabrics were wov~n in the finest looms of Europe. McCutcheon's brought them hereearly, so that American women might keep a pace ahead of Spring and Summer fashions.

Imported Drop.Stitch "Voiles – Made in Eng- Imported Homespuns-Fabrics with a thorland exclusivdy for us, of finest yarns. In oughbred air in jaunty checks, plaids, and lovely pastel shades and bolder hues; and four plain colors @ $1.75 to $2.75 a yd. Ncrrelty French Fabrics -Very lovely embroiddifferent designs. 40 in. wide @ $1.75 a yd. Drop-Stitch Crepes-One of the season's new- ered Crepes and Voiles in delightfully neW est fabrics. Will drape beautifully. In Black, color effects. @ $1.50 to $5.00 a yd. Embroidered Ginghams-Something absolutely White and a whole riot of plain shades. 40 new. Ever-popular Gingham weaves embroid- in. wide @ $1.95. ered with dots and figures in contrasting col- Imported Cotton Crepes-Canton, Morocco, ors. Exclusive with McCutcheon's and very French and English weaves in various weights. novel. Broadest selection of designs. 32 in. Scores of shades, White and Black. 95c and wide @ $1.50 a yard. $1.50 a yd.

We ",ill gladly send you samples oj any of the abo"e fabrics upon request James McCutcheon & Co.

Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

SAFETY FIRST There is no safer investment in the world than an Annuity Agreement of either of the great Missionary Boards of Methodism.

IncoDle Greater In most cases the income will be larger than in other safe investments.

If you want a safe investment with a larger income write for detailed information to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions. of the Methodist Epis.- copal Church. 1SO Fifth Avenue. NewYork. or .

W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers, THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON. Edits,.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BUILDING THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN CHINA EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 85 CHRISTIAN LEADERBHIP IN OHINA FOREIGN MISSIONS AT BETHLEHEM CHANGED SITUATION IN CHILE A UNITED FRONT IN EGYPT A BIBLE REVIVAL ur AUSTRALIA A NEW STAGE IN MISSIONS IN CHINA . . . . . . . . BY KENNETH S. LATOURETTE 93 A review of the pre.ent .it1wtion ana forces in China ana the new methoas aaapted to meet new conditions.

HOW A MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA ………. BY CHARLES E. PATTON 97 A graphio pioture of a method by which a miSSionary gavns a hearino and undertakes to establish a permanent Christian chut'ch in a pioneer fiela in.

China.

A TRAINING SCHOOL FOR BIBLE TEACHERS IN CHINA ………….. . ……………………….. ………… . BY MISS MARY F. PARMENTER 104 The story of the preparation of trained women Bible teachers in China to carryon the work formerly done by untrained B·ible women.

A MISSION TO THE ARISTOCRAOY OF INDIA . . . . . . . BY REBECCA J. PARKER 109 An. interesting account of the unique mission to a '",eg/.eetea class of Indians, most difficult of access.

CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA, PRESENT AND FUTURE .. BY MILTON T. STAUFFER 113 Some striking extracts from addresses at the Shanghai Conference and from reports printed in the China Survey.

DENOMINATIONAL COOPERATION IN MONTANA …. BY G. CLIl"FORD CRESS 119 A remarkable record of the methods and resu.lts of cooperation in one home missionary state. under the auspices of the Home Mission,q CouncU.

THE EDUCATIONAL COMMISSION TO OHINA . . . . . . . . . BY T. 11. P. SAILER 125 .A ret'iew of the epoch-makimg report of the Commission, of American educa· tionalists who personally examined missionary Schools in China.

JUDSON'S MISSIONARY MESSAGE … ,……………………………. 129 MOSLEMS AND ANTI·OHRIST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , …… BY A. T. UPSON 131 A BUNDLE OF MISSIONARY METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By MRS. E. C. CRoNK 133 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDI~ED BY SARAH J. POLHEMUS 137 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …. EDI~ED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 139 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. 142 MISSIONARY LIBRARY ….. ,…………………………………….. 158 TERMS: $2.50 a. year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Mlissionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, Preolden' Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice·Preaident Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication olliee, 3d /I: Reily Su.• Harrisburc. Pa. E;ditorw and Business Olliee. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York CitT . aso a COPT $0.50 a 7ear "7'· Entered &I Becond·cla•• matter at the Post 0&•• Harrisburc. Pa•• under Act of March ,. BUSINESS CHAT Wade Smith Comes Back FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS AND THE "Say, Fellows-" by Wade C. Smith, was one REVIEW of the most captivating of "boys' talks!! on the Sunday-school lessons ever published-it ran Cooperation between the Home and For- every week in The Sunday School Times a year 01' two ago. There was deep regret on the part eign Mission Boards and the MISSIONARY of many when this gifted Southern writer was obliged, because of ill-health and overwork. to REVIEW OF THE WORLD is increasingly ef- lay it down. And DOW he has taken it up again I This real genius of 1es80n eXDosition, whose penfective_ The valuable service rendered by and-ink pictures on the lessons, tiThe Little Jetts," are endearinK him to multitudes of chilthe REVIEW to the missionary cause is widely dren and grown folks the world around, not only continues "Little letts" in each issue of The Sunacknowledged and many Boards are using day School Times, but also his article for teach- ers of boys, every week. It is packed full with the magazine to help educate their home the most intimate, every-day knowledge of boy life and boy episodes. constitnencies and to carry a world view of Mistakel of Higher Critics the progress of Christianity to workers in The articles during the past year in The Sunthe field. day School Times by Prof. Robert Dick Wilson, of Princeton, have been "high eX'Plosives," :n For six years tho Foreign' Missions Con- their legitimate counter-attacks against the anti-Christian campaign of the destructive critiference has cooperated with the REVlEW by cism of the Bible. Dr. Wilson is going on with this writing for appointing a Committee to represent them on the Editorial Council ot the REVlEW..

'l'wo years ago none of the Mission Boards were making any contribution to the main- tenauce fund. One year ago, six Foreign Mission Boards and five general Mission Boards made appropriations for this pur- pose. Last year, eleven Foreign Mission Boards and eight general Mission Boards contributed; also eignteen Boards subscribed for the REVIEW to be sent to their workers at home or abroad.

This year, at tb.e Foreign Missions Con- ference held in Bethlehem, Pennsylvania; January 9th to 12th, the Conference voted unanimously·.-'to adopt .the following recom- He will bring together B number of typical and inexcusable mistakes of the critical school, 90 mendations: . that Sunday-school teachers and pastors, and other "ordinarv" students of the Bible, like the "In view of the interdenominational rest of us, may have at hand, easily usable, the facts of Bible scholarship to answer the chargee character of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE of the critics. This is but a part of the Times· WORLD and its· increasing value to the For- contributions in the field of Bible scholarship, in which such other conservative authorities as Sir eign Mission cause, your Committee recom- William M. Ramsay. Professor A. T. Robertson, Professor W. H. Griffith Thomas, and President mend: Melvin Grove Kyle, are enriching its columns.

1. That the ForeIgn Missions Conference con- When a Sunday-School II Sound tinue its Committee to coopera.te with the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. Seven years ago a new Sunday-school was be- 2. That the constituent Foreign Mission gun" somewhere i.n Ameri.ca." To-day the "maln Boards be asked to contribute to the financial support of the REVIEW, if. not in proportion to school" enrolls 1690 members, and the average their budgets, at least making some appropriation during the year to show their sympathy weekly attendance during even the Summer and readiness to promote its usefulness. months of 1922 was one thousand. AU but a few 3. That the Boards cooperate definitely in of the teachers in the main school are trained. promoting the circulation of the REVIEW by recommending it ~<? their constituencies, by Every Sunday morning the teachers and workers including it in their m~ssion stu~y cou~se ma- meet for prayer. One oftht- classes in this school ;:~~~~d::ce,e~dsib: r~~~i~~~~S a~~ ~~ar3f:~ seeks to cover every town in that county1 visitsubscriptions. ing every street and every home, giving out 4. That each Board or denominational society Gospels and tracts, doing personal work and appoint someone to keep in touch with the Editor of the REVIEW for the purpose of sup- endin&" the day with a street meeting-thi8 is plying the magazine promptly with important denominational miSSionary news and to suggest done every Sunday afternoon. Every worker valuable articles and writers on topics of general interest concerning their particular fields in this Sunday-school is required to sign a sound and work." statement of Bible doctrine. Through the va- rious departments of this S~nday-school If these recommendations are acted on within a period of six month. during , effectively by the Mission Boards and So- 1922. over five thousand Dereons cieties it will mean a new era of usefulness confessed Christ a8 Saviour. It for the REVIEW, If the circulation can be looks as though "orthodoxy" promoted so that there are thirty or forty were really practical and thousand subscribers it will mean a decreas- successful, does It not? ing deficit, and also a much wider influence The story of this 17 and increased giving due to more intelligent school will be told in full in The interest. Saaday ScOoI Time. THE The Committee appointed by the Foreign early tn t. SUNDAY SCHOOL ~'<IJ TIMES COXPANY Missions Conference to coop<rat.e. with the 192.l. Bolt 1550, l'hIladelphla, Pa. REVlEW during the coming year consists of ~-o" For the ~s cents enclosed Wm. P. Schell, Chairman; Enoch A. Bell, _.fIII' . please send The Sunday School Times for 10 week!. James R. Joy, Helen Barrett Montgomery, ~ to Artley B. Parson, Mills J. Taylor and L. B. Name Wolf. Address ………………….. __ ••:0 A.k your bookaeller to .hoW' "OU The SUJ1day School Time. lloolla Please m.ention THE MISSIONARY REVlJIlw OJ" THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A CHINESE EVANGELIST, "LITTLE ANGEL," AND 'rHE CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION HE HAS BUILT UP BUILDING THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN CHINA (PHOTOGRAPHS BY REV. C. E. PATTON)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. FEBRUARY, 1923 NUMBER LXVL TWO CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP IN CHINA W HEN Japan returned the much-disputed territory of Kiao- chow, including the city of Tsingtao, to China at noon De- cember 10th, the occasion was signalized by running up a Chinese flag over the administration building at Tsingtao. It was the first time the Chinese flag had flown officially in the city for twenty-four years.

In anticipation of the removal of the Japanese authorities, bandits appeared with the prospect of easy looting. In dread of what might happen, many inhabitants of the city made preparations for flight. The Chinese Government was unprepared to give the city proper protection, and its first step was to appease the bandits temporarily by a payment of $100,000. But soon after the Japanese evacuation, I the Government appointed as Governor of Shantung Province the well-known Christian leader, C. T. Wang, so that there might be no possibility of misrule. Mr. Wang accepted on condition that the province should be policed by troops from the army of the famous Christian general, Feng Yu Hsiang. This was allowed and Christian soldiers are now on guard everywhere and are serving the people in all sorts of friendly ways.

Dr. C. T. Wang, the new governor, was for years one of the leaders in the Y. M. C. A., and his appointment emphasizes the significant fact that several of China's most prominent statesmen are Christians. W. W. Yen, the acting Prime Minister, and Wang Chinghiu, Minister of Education in the Cabinet, are both sons of Christian pastors. Wellington Koo, who has now become China's Foreign Minister, was educated at St. John's College, Shanghai, which belongs to the American Episcopal Mission. He was a delegate to the Paris Peace Conference and has since been Chinese Ambassador to England. Wu Ting-Fang, who has just died, was China's Foreign Minister. He was baptized when a boy and was educated at St. Paul's 85

College, Hongkong. His son, Wu Chao-Chu, was one of the Chinese delegates to the Paris Peace Conference.

Dr. Wang Ching-hui, Minister of Education in the new Chinese Cabinet, is described in The Life of Faith as one of the most interesting and promising of the younger intellectual leaders of China. Only forty years of age, he was studying political affairs in Japan during the Boxer rising, and then went to America, where he received his D.C.L. at Yale in 1904. He then went on to England, France, and Germany, to study Jurisprudence and international law. He was assistant to the Chinese representative at the Hague Conference in 1907, and after the revolution in 1911 was made Minister for Foreign Affairs to the provisional Government when not yet thirty years old. Yuan Shih-kai, on forming his government in 1912, made Dr. Wang Minister of Justice, but he declined and became chief editor of a large publishing company in Shanghai. From 1916 onwards he has done work of epoch-making value as President of the Commission for codifying the laws of China. Dr. Wang is a son of the late pastor of the To-Tsai Independent Christian Church in Shanghai, and is an eminent example of the young educated Christians who are in leading governmental and industrial positions in China.

The real hope of China is in such educated Christian young men and women who intelligently, honestly, and unselfishly seek to follow Christ and to serve their generation by the will of God.

A UNITED FRONT IN EGYPT G RAIN ground between the upper and the nether millstones loses its identity. Ripe clusters after they have been in the wine press are forever blended. In the same way Christians are drawn closer to each other in days of persecution. The Oriental churches in the Nile Valley may not have suffered as have their sister churches in Asia Minor, but the story of Smyrna, the exile of their fellow Christians in Asia Minor, and the long drawn out massacres of Armenians for the sake of their faith have not been without effect upon the churches in E:gypt.

The new spirit of fellowship was shown in a remarkable response on the part of the Coptic Orthodox Church, the Greek, the Syrian and Armenian Churches to the call to attend a conference on Church Reunion held near Cairo last October. Neither this nor the similar conference held the previous year was in any sense official, since those present had not been delegated by their respective bodies. It was convened on the initiative of the Right Rev. Bishop Gwynne (Anglican), and was designed to be a time of fellowship to cultivate mutual understanding of each other's type of Christianity, in order to prepare the way for a larger measure of unity.

Face to face with the world of Islam and its denials, our com-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

mon faith in Jesus Christ was precious. Under the leadership of so thoroughly an evangelical bishop as Dr. Gwynne, the" sessions were not ecclesiastical but fraternal and fruitful in the deeper things of Almighty God. A communion service was held at which most of the delegates participated. Dr. Chas. R. Watson read an important paper in which he discussed the extent of cooperation and unity practicable among the Christian churches in Egypt. He distinguished four types of cooperation: Conferential-where church leaders meet together for fellowship; Administrative-where departments of churches charged with similar responsibilities and activities cooperate; Federal-where churches officially "enter an alliance for cooperation with each other; Organic–where ecclesiastical bodies effect organic union and form one body.

Conferential cooperation has proved practicable among all the churches that acknowledge Jesus Christ as the Son of God and as Saviour and Lord, the fundamental value of fellowship and unity in prayer, and service. Administrative cooperation may be practicable on some lines in Egypt where the division of forces has proved a weakness. Why should not Christians unite in a common campaign for temperance, purity, and philanthropic effort in the Valley of the Nile1 Can we not also arrange for periods of intercession, special evangelism in which community service would be inaugurated in all of the great cities 7 On such questions as freedom of the press, the observance of the Lord's Day, etc., such a group as was represented at the Conference on Church Re-union would have more weight with the Government than any plea or pressure on the part of individual missionaries or ecclesiastical·bodies.

One of the best speeches was on the duty of evangelizing Moslems and was made by a Coptic layman. As a proof of the spirit of Christ one of the delegates of the Greek Orthodox Church prayed for the Turks and their conversion. Two Christian evangelists present were converts from Islam; one of them was recently ordained.

We may well join in the following ancient prayers for greater Christian loyalty and unity.

"We pray Thee, 0 Christ, our God, to strengthen the foundation of the Church, and may that unity of heart which is founded upon love be deep-rooted in the earth. Convert all unbelievers; let the divisions of the Church be removed; and compass us all about with the unity of godliness. Amen." (A Coptic prayer.) "0 Lord our God, grant peace, we pray Thee, to Thy holy Church. Suffer it not to be disturbed by schism and enmity; but establish it in unity of faith. Grant to us life, and defend us from evil, for we know no other name than Thine, and confess Thee only as our Saviour. Am!:)n." (An Armenian prayer.) S. M. ZWEMEB.

A CHANGED SITUATION IN CHILE EDUCATIONAL progress in Latin America countries is bringing about a need for some changes iu the missionary program of Protestant Churches. Formerly education was in Roman Catholic hands and was entirely inadequate even under state control. The need for Protestant primary schools was great and higher education was required to develop intelligent Christian leaders. "Today," writes Dr. Webster E. Browning, "the attitude of the public toward mission schools is changing and there is not the same need for educational work by Protestant missions as in former years. One explanation may be found in the new law of compulsory primary instruction which has obliged the Government to open more schools and thus provide, free, for the instruction of the children. The Director General of Primary Instruction reports that there were 80,000 more children enrolled in the public schools last year than in the year immediately preceding, and that he expects that this number will be increased by some 70,000 more in the present year. These increased and bettered facilities provided by the Government have, very naturally, lessened the need of private schools, especially of schools that have to wQrk under the name of Protestant missions. There seems to be, also, an increasing demand for instruction, especially for boys, that will prepare them for the entrance. into the learned professions. This affects schools like the Instituto Ingles, where the courses do not correspond to those of the Government, and it is felt that the school loses thereby. Then, too, equipment, like a suit of clothes, will wear out, in spite of all that one can do, and the mission schools look shabby and worn, as compared with many of the state institutions. The same, as to wearing out of school buildings, may be said of practically all the buildings now occupied by our mission schools in Chile, and the question of reconstruction, and on a better and larger scale, must be faced by the interested Boards, if we are to continue our educational work in this country."

The beneficial results of missionary educational work in Chile are beginning to be evident in the number of prominent officials that have been trained under Protestant Christian auspices. At a recent banquet given to Dr. Browning by the old boys of the Instituto Ingles (of which Dr. Browning was Director for twenty years), in one of the finest hotels of the city, over seventy men sat down to dinner. This number included men from all walks of lif~parliament, banking, professors, lawyers, physicians, dentists, etc. They represented all the years, practically from the first. Many of the graduates are now well-to-do, and all seemed to be clean· and straightforward, men who are contributing a good deal to the progress of Chile in its moral as well as material growth. It is not, of course, enough for a mission school to bring its stu-

1923J EDITORIAL COMMENTS 89 '

dents to the point of moral cleanness, but that is something, and if we add the evident respect that all these men have for evangelical religion, as they knew it in the school, surely such work is not in vain. A proper programme properly carried out by those doing the work in Chile ought to conserve this friendliness on the part of this large and influential group of men and turn it to account in the development of our general work of evangelization.

The great need in Chile today is for better Bible instruction with well-trained teachers and good equipment. The Union Bible School still holds its sessions in the little old Methodist Church, and Dr. Browning says that is is no wonder if students get a very poor idea of Protestantism and its resources from the tumble-down, dirty, dilapidated, squalid set 6f rooms. There has been a good deal of discussion between the two schools of theology represented in the faculty-one conservative and the other too glib in its acceptance and transmission of the most advanced theories of revelation, the atonement and other vital doctrines. The result may possibly be a dissolution of the seminary into its component elements. There is little now to hold them together and the breach is widening. The Presbyterian mission, which voted money for a new building, is now planning to use the funds in some other construction. Cooperation, in general, is undergoing a period of quiescence. The Congress of Montevideo has made no impact on the consciousness'of the workers, the organization is debilitated by the going away of some of the most efficient chairmen of sub~committees, and interest in cooperation is not at high flood.

FOREIGN .MISSIONS AT BETHLEHE:YI T HE dominant theme at the recent Conference of Foreign Mis- sion executives (January 9th to 12th), was the question whether, in view of the attitude of native Christians as expressed in recent conferences in India, China and Japan, the missionary message and missionary policies should be changed to meet the new viewpoint and altered situation.

Modern Bethlehem proved a more hospitable haven for these discip~es of Christ than did the ancient Bethlehem for the infant Jesus. This' town of eastern Pennsylvania is famous as the home of the great steel company, the seat of Lehigh University, and as the official and historic center of the Moravian Church in America whose pioneer representatives settled there in the eighteenth century and in 1746 sent out the first American-born foreign missionaries. This "Society of the United Brethren for Propagating the Gospel among the Heathen" was the first foreign mission society incorporated in America. It was organized in 1745 and received tts charter in 1788.

There were noticeable in the Conference two elements or cur.: rents of thought, not in full agreement though without a' note of

discord. On the one hand, there were the honored missionaries and executives of long experience who have seen the missionary enterprise safely through many difficulties, winning its way in the face of much opposition. On the other hand, there was the younger group of workers who are especially sensitive to the modern spirit at home and abroad calling for a change of policy to meet changed conditions. The members of this group generally sympathize with the demand for a new terminology and new methods and for "self-determination" in politics and religion. The older group are generally conservative and emphasize the need for guiding carefully the young churches in harmony with the teachings of the Scriptures and according to methods that have been tested and found most successful. Many of the younger group call this "paternalism" (or somethmg more objectionable) and favor a restatement of the Ohristian message with a greater emphasis on the social Gospel and a speedy turning over of the control of missionary work to the young native Ohurch. Some advocate the dropping of such terms as "missionary," "native," and "heathen" and less public emphasis on the sin, squalor and ignorance in non-Ohristian lands that give offence, and the placing of greater emphasis on the higher qualities of cultured Hindus, Ohinese and Japanese and on the ethical truth contained in their religions. In this way they hope to develop more sympathy between Ohristians and those of alien races and religions. The older missionaries, as a rule, press the need for individual regeneration through the acceptance of Ohrisb as the divine Saviour, while the younger generation press the need for social regeneration by education in Ohristian ideals of life and service. The two views are by no means mutually exclusive but there is a distinct difference of emphasis and frequently a decided divergence of opinions as to methods of operation.

The session on the Ohina Survey and Ohristian Education in Ohina illustrated both the fundamental principles and the modern methods in missionary work. Milton T. Stauffer, editor of the "Survey," pointed out the value of a scientific study of missions in Ohina, with its revelations as to unoccupied fields, the uneconomic dil?tribution of missions and the too frequent lack of coordination among Ohristian forces. The work of the Educational Oommission, as reported by Bishop Francis J. McOonnell, President Mary E. Woolley, Dean William Russell, President W. L. Butterfield, Professor Ernest D. Burton and President J. Leighton Stuart revealed the need for more Ohristian schools among the rural population, a larger proportion of Christian middle schools and greater attention to the training of Ohinese Christian teachers and preachers.

One of the noteworthy addresses of the Conference was delivered by Dr. Cheng Ching-Yi, a fine type of educated Chinese Christia~, the president of the recent Ohina Christian Oonference at ShanghaI.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Dr. Cheng spoke of the aspirations of the Chinese Christian Church. These include a larger degree of self-detennination, a "Chinafication" of Christian institutions, greater concentration of work, more adequate Christian literature, better cooperation among missions, more unity among Christians, a development of native talent for leadership and a deeper sense of partuership between missionaries and Chinese Christian workers.

Many criticisms of present day missionary methods, affecting particularly the home base, were made by missionaries and secretaries and one paper by a layman, James M. Speers, calling attention to some weaknesses as he saw them in his visit to Japan, China and India last year, was ordered printed for distribution among the officers of the boards. Several resolutions were also passed, looking toward a more adequate training of missionaries, a clearer understanding of the native Christian viewpoint, closer cooperation between American missionary forces and the Christian leaders of mission lands, and the more effective development of the churches in those lands.

Other reports and topics discussed at the Conference related to Latin America, where it is proposed to hold a missionary conference in Montevideo in 1924. The crisis in Moslem lands was the subject of addresses by Robert E. Speer, Ernest W. Riggs, Mrs. Emrich and Samuel M. Zwemer. A general conference on missions to Moslems is to be held in 1924, and another for Central Africa sometime before 1926. The International Missionary Council was asked, if possible, to call another World Missionary Conference in 1925.

Arrangements have been made to publish in the REVIEW several of the noteworthy addresses given at the Conference, particularly several on China, Japan and the Near East. Dr. John R. Mott gave an able address on the need for enlisting and training young men and young women for missionary leadership in the home church to take the place of such missionary statesmen as Bishops Bashford, Thoburn and Lambuth, Dr. John F. Goucher, Dr. Woodruff Halsey, Dr. A. McLean and others who have recently gone :to their reward.

The opening address of the Couference by Dr. Robert E. Speer, on "The Missionary Enterprise an Enterprise of Hope," did much to strengthen faith and increase courage in these days of difficulty. Among the grounds for hope mentioned are the miracle of redeemed individuals transfonned by the power of Christ, the influence of Christ on the moral conceptions and the life of the nations in the Far East, the growing consciousness that the Gospel is the only hope for the world, the larger opportunities which inspire to more earnest and consecrated devotion, and the great realities in the Gospel of Christ which prove it to be the one revealed religion from God and Jesus Christ to be the one divine Saviour.

A BIBLE REVIVAL IN AUSTRALIA REVIVAL campaigns are reported from Melbourne, Sydney, . and other cities in Australia, during which tens of thousands of copies of the Bible have been distributed. and thousands of young people have professed faith in Jesus Christ. In Melbonrne the movement extended over twelve weeks, during which 32,000 Tes- taments were distributed to those who enlisted in the Pocket Testa- ment League, and over 12,000 are said to have accepted Christ.

The Archbishop of Melbourne, Dr. Harrington Lees, and leaders in other churches, signed a Call to Prayer for the campaign which was conducted by Mr. George T. B. Davis and his associates. One of the chief fields of operation were the schools and colleges. In Scotch College, which has an enrollment of over 1,300 young men 934 were enlisted in the Pocket Testament League- and nearly 500 recorded their acceptance of Christ. The Chaplain, the Rev. F. Chisholm, declared that the movement was "unparalleled in the long record of its seventy-five years." Mr. oW. F. Woodcraft, of the Y. M. C. A. and the Evangelization Society of AustralaHia, after seeing the effect on the students enlisted, said: "For 25 years I have been engaged in arranging missions of all sorts in Australia; but today's experience in the schools is the greatest single day of evangelism I have ever witnessed. "

It is earnestly hoped that this awakening will mean a new era in Chnrch life in Anstralia and a new spiritual uplift for the community. Every Protestant should have an opportunity to receive a Testament and enlist under the banner of Christ. Some meetings of the campaign were held in Broken Hill, the hot-bed of Socialism in Australia, a big mining center in the desert. Many children of socialists enrolled in the League and professed faith in Christ with the same readiness as the youth of other cities. They then became missionaries in their own homes and started a children's prayermeeting at the close of the mission.

Plans have been made for a tour of fifteen to twenty of the largest cities and towns in Victoria, visiting the schools, distributing Testaments and preaching, and for other campaigns in 1923. One of the encouraging signs of the times, writes Mr. Davis, is the springing up of little prayer-groups in homes and chnrches. The formation of such praying bands helped to promote the great revival in Scotland two hnndred years ago. D. L. Moody once said: "The best way is for the pastor (or some member) to say he wants to see those who desire a revival. Then kneel down and pour ont yonr hearts, asking Goa to revive yonrselves. You never. see an anxious church without souls being saved. Do not wait for the whole church to move. Form a Praying Band of two or three. Pray and the blessing will come."

Stage in Missions in

BY REV. KENNETH s. LATOURETTE, NEW IL<.VEN, CONN.

Professor of Missions in Yale University T o one who has known missions in China in other years and returns after a prolonged absence there comes a flood of im- pressions which for a time is almost overwhelming. In the first place, the physical equipment of missions is steadily improving. Throughout the country one finds new buildings, adminibly adapted to their purpose and sometimes the equal of any government or business structure in the city. At Canton, Soochow, Foochow, and Hangchow, for example; the Young Men's Christian Association has relatively new plants which would grace any city at home. They would, to be sure, be deemed much too small for centers of similar population in the United States, but in quality they leave nothing to be desired. Colleges and universities are being given new and excellent plants, as at Canton Christian Oollege, Shanghai Baptist Oollege, St. John's University, Nanking University, and Ginling College, and here and there, middle schools are being adequately housed. The equipment is still for only relatively small student bodies, but it is often better than that of any other educational institution in the city. Excellent church buildings are being erected, some of them with auditoriums to seat a thousand or more and others designed for all the activities of a modern institutional church. Substantial hospitals are rising. That of the Yale Mission, for example, dominates the northern part of Ohangsha, and the well-known structures of the Peking Union Medical Oollege are as imposing as are those of any medical school in the world. There are still all too many instances, however, of work cramped by old, small, and illadapted structures, and of men with splendid ability and training making heart-breaking sacrifices to do the impossible with wretchedly inadequate equipment. Such, indeed, is still the rule. Again and again one is called upon to lament an opportunity which. is going unused or a life that is being burnt out too quickly because funds are not at hand f()r land and buildings. It is little short of criminal for the churches at home to send out men without seeing that funds are provided ,to help them make the best use of their powers. There are, however, far more encouraging exceptions to the rule than there were a decade ago. It is, too, a hopeful sign that money is beginning to come from Ohinese sources and that in more than one place substantial gifts have recently been made by merchants, gentry and officials.

In the next place, one is impressed with the growth in the missionary body. At least half of it is young or in early middle life, 93

and taken as a whole it is representative of the best of our churches. It is as a rule quite ready to experiment and is responsive to the newer ideas in Europe, America, and the Orient. It is increasingly thinking of the transformation by the Ohristian spirit of the social, political, and economic structure of Ohina but it is also eager to see this done through the remaking of the individual life.

Then there is the much talked of and very encouraging growth in Chmese initiative. Although this sometimes leads to strained relations between the Ohinese and the missionary it is, on the whole, decidedly hopeful. It is especially so because of the Ohinese leadership that is emerging. This latter is lal!'gely the product of the Ohristian schools that have been so prominent a feature of mission work during the past two decades and it is still young. It is, however, numerically far behind the demand and missionaries are usually far more eager to transfer responsibility than they are able to find leaders prepared to assume it. The past decade has, nevertheless, witnessed marked improvement and there is every reason to believe that this will be continued. There is rapidly emerging a self-conscious Ohurch, with able leadership. It is often impatient of foreign control, sometimes critical of the missionary, and has frequently little use for the creeds and divisions of the Occident.

The Chinese Church is steadily growing in numbers, as statistics show with great distinctness. The more important question of whether there has been an increase in depth of Christian experience and in eagerness to share that experience, cannot be answered by mathematics. Taken the country over, the verdict appears to be favorable. Here and there a church seems to stagnate and to be satisfied either with dependence on the foreigner or with the mere act of having achieved independence of him, but, on the whole, the growth in numbers seems to have been paralleled by a deepening spiritual life, greater moral earnestness, and a broadening vision.

With the increase in equipment, in foreign and native leadership, and in numbers and Ohristian life, there has also come a greater unity, an increased willingness to view the task of missions in China as a whole, and to build toward a church which can attack as a unit the problem of "Ohina for Christ." The most forceful demonstrations of this that have been given are, of course, the China Continuation Committee, the recent conference in Shanghai, and the new National Christian Oouncil. It is also seen in a multitude of less spectacular ways-in union educational 'projects, middle schools, medical and theological colleges, in educational associations, in union between different branches of the same general denominational grouping, and such projects as that for the union of the Presbyterian and Oongregational bodies. One wonders at times whether attention is not being diverted to all this ecclesiastical machinery to the detriment of the real purpose for which the machinery exists.

A NEW STAGE IN MISSIONS IN CHINA

On the whole, however, the impression that the Christian movement makes is one of life, of splendid activity on the part of the missionary and of a native church which is beginning to show promise of catching up with the equipment which the foreigner has given it.

With the growth of the Church in so many ways there has come a marked change of public opinion toward it and its message. As a rule all classes are increasingly open-minded. The old forms of prejudice and the old grounds of opposition have either weakened or disappeared. People, scholars, and gentry are almost always tolerant, are often open-minded, and are sometimes eager to learn and to cooperate. In the older days Christianity was resisted largely on the ground that it was evil, or that it was a foreign interference with established Chinese customs. Such opposition as now exists is usually based on new objections. The anti-Christian movement among students, for example, which a few months ago assumed fairly large proportions and attracted much attention but which in its organized form is dying down almost as quickly as it arose, held Christianity to be superstitious and capitalistic. But while the move- ment as such is disappearing", the criticism remains and many are .still saying that missionaries are trying to force on China a system which is being abandoned by more enlightened Occidentals and which has been. and still is the agent of intellectual obscurantism and economic oppression. It is this criticism with which missionaries are apparently to have to deal increasingly in the future.

All these facts show clearly that the Protestant Christian enter- prise in China has distinctly entered a new stage. Until twenty and even ten years ago it was almost entirely a foreign undertaking whose chief obstacle was time-honored national customs, beliefs, and insti- tutions. Much of its energy was spent in an attack upon well- established systems and national isolation and prejudice. To become a Christian was in many ways to be denationalized-to cut oneself off from one's native community and to join oneself to the foreigner. As a Christian one had to abstain from or alter profoundly most of the ceremonies that bound together the basic unit of society, the family; one must refuse to take part in most of the community celebrations and festivals, because they were associated with idol worship. In joining the church one abandoned his own people and became a foreigner. The missionary had, perforce, a dual function; he was the pioneer of an undesired civilization and the propagator of a new religion. In both capacities his work was largely that of a revolutionist, a destroyer, and except in the realm of personal char- acter he had little opportunity to build. His entire program was affected by this situation. Medical missions were regarded as a means of commending the missionary's message to the people, of "opening China by the point of a lancet." Education was either to prepare a few assistants to the missionary-evangelists, teachers,

, and medical aides-to provide a meager training for the children of converts, or to serve as an evangelizing agency of doubtful value in educating boys for elerkships in business houses in the semi-foreign treaty ports. Evangelism was constantly running its head into the stone wall of an apparently unyielding civilization.

For the past two decades or more, as all the world knows, former barriers have largely been giving way. Western civilization is popular and is rapidly being copied and older social customs and institutions are disintegrating-and from other causes than the mis- sionary's attack. The Chinese is no longer denationalized by becom- ing a Christian but, as has' often been said, by joining the churches connects himself with one wing of the popular, progressive movement. It is not always as clearly recognized, however, that with the change the missionary's function has been substantially altered. He is still, as always, the bearer of Glad Tidings to the individual. His work can, however, be far more constructive socially than f6rmerly. In rural and backward communities he may still find much of his energy ab- sorbed in attacking existing institutions, but more and more, par- ticularly in the newer commercial and manufacturing cities, where the destruction of the old order has progressed furthest, his task is that of a builder. He and the Church which has grown up under his guidance have a chance to mould for good the civilization which is emerging. This has long been recognized as being tme in some fields, in education and medicine chiefly, and upon both these phases of the nation's life the Church is having a marked and a salutary effect. It is only beginning to be recognized, however, that this can be tme in other lines and Chinese Christians and missionaries are feeling their way, sometimes only partly conscious of what it is that they are trying to do. The institutional church, with its playgrounds, health campaigns, kindergartens, evening classes, movies, and lectures is one widespread attempt to meet the need. Agricultural adjuncts to education are another. A few isolated efforts .are being made to bring wholesome influences to bear upon the industrial popUlation that is beginning to collect in the rapidly growing factory districts of a few cities. The type of mission station of the old days, however, with its church, school, and hospital, is still the rule. There is great hope that in the many experiments that are being made, the Church will think its way through to its place in the new order. It has not done so as yet, and the problem requires the attention of the best brains, both Chinese and foreign. The growth and the approaching independence of the Chinese Church are, fortunately, recognized facts, but the foreigner is to be needed for many years to come and the problem is still a joint one. It is a glorious prospect that opens up before the Church, and for many years it will continue to need the best brains and consecration that the Church in Europe and America ,can give.,

NERATING IN A HOUSEBOAT IN

How a Missionary Works in China BY REV. CHARLES E. PATTON, SHANGHAI, CHINA Missionary of the PresbyteI"ian Church, U. S. A.

G IVEN a field having six walled cities of from twenty to fifty thousand population; one hundred and fifty market centers, each of which has from five hundred to fifteen thousand people and three thousand villages, a total population of at least a million and a half! Given such a field six days' by four days' journey in extent-were you the missionary, how would you proceed to de- velop it~ This problem is an actual one which confronted two mis- sionaries a few years ago when they went out to become the nucleus of a new mission station in the center of a comparatively new and unworked field.

Naturally the first move was to make a more or less compre- hensive study of the field itself, resulting in the formation of a threefold program. Of this program, the first f eature was the estab- lishment at the station center of a model church-a model in the sense that it was to be a pattern for the entire field. Into it likewise were centered all the interests of the field as a whole, and from it went out to all parts of the field ideas, suggestions and all the help- fulness possible. The second feature was the opening up at strategic centers throughout the field of evangelistic halls, preaching places or "chapels," as they were usually called. There being few, if any Christians, these were necessarily opened at foreign expense. The third feature was the grouping and organizing of the membership ; 97

of the Chinese Church. In all of this program our aim was the establishment of a self-supporting, self-governing and self-extending Chinese Church.

Now let us retrace. First, however, let us note that in this paper, we shall limit ourselves to the evangelistic work. The educational and medical work furnish another story.

We have noted a program of three stages. Upon the first, we cannot dwell. In order to consider the second-the opening up of chapels at strategic centers-let us take a concrete case. Journeying from Canton to Ko Chow, you take a small Chinese steamer or junk, the latter a sort of over-grown tub, a veritable Noah's Ark in its variety of animal life. A two days' journey by water brings you to within thirty-six miles of Ko Chow. This thirty-six miles is a twelve hours' ride, as journeys go in China, and is broken mid-way by a market town, Kung Kun. This town in itself was a strategic center; and as it was midway on the road to and from Ko Chow, we were the more eager to find an entrance. We tried to rent or buy, but in vain. •Tust at this time one of our young preachers, familiarly known as the "Little Angel," became ambitious to add to his education at Canton. Between the close of his work and the beginning of his studies at the Canton Christian College lay a period of two months.

We seized the opportunity and took him into our confidence, telling him something like this: "The key to the situation, we believe, lies with the gentry. Are they favorably disposed, the people will come to us; otherwise, the people will hold aloof. Here is $10.00 for incidental expenses. Spend a month in the town, get into touch any way you can with the gentry; do not attempt to preach as from a pulpit, for you probably cannot secure a pulpit for such a hearing; but in any way possible get into touch with the gentry and tell them why the missionary comes, what he stands for, and why he opens chapels and schools. Go in and do the best you can."

The young preacher went in and secured for himself living quarters in the corner of a temple. His next move was to call on all the Chinese gentry and leading citizens. According to Chinese etiquette, if I ca1l upon you, you. are in duty bound to return my call. The young preacher set out to make calls. Soon return calls led to feastings and return feastings. Due, no doubt, to his own suggestion, there arose a desire for the opening of a summer school, a sort of normal class. He planned a course of one month's teaching. He arranged a curriculum which included some mandarin dialtehcet,naewbitedouf cWateiosntearlnsymsatethmemoaf tiCchsm,. sao.me English, and lectures upon Opening day came bringing a few pupils. The rabble however made anything like school an impossibility. His pupils fled. But the very audacity of his next move enabled th.e young preacher. to come out victor. He went to some of the leadmg gentry and smd:

HOW A MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA

"You wanted us to open this school. vVe have done our part; but you see the result. I do not know what we can now do unless we set another date and you come and sit as pupils. The rabble seeing you will not dare molest or make us afraid." Strange to say, those leading men promised, came, and sat. The rabble seeing the quality of his pupils were overawed, and the school went on. The climax of his month lay in a visit on the part of two of us. For the evening of the first day he had arranged a special program to display the progress of the month. To our amazement there were assembled seventy pupils, every man of whom was of the school teacher grade or upper class. Many teachers had closed their schools for the month COMMUNION SERVICE IN CHUN SHAN VILLAGE, WEST CHINA (.This wotk was begun by Dible women) in order to enter the class. At the tap of the bell the school would stand up, at another tap sit down; the young preacher literally had the school under his thumb.

The next morning at seven 0 'clock, he had arranged a breakfast tea in our honor. All seventy were present. This was followed by formal calls upon us by the guests. The seventy were arranged into squads of tens. The first ten came and, being properly seated, inquired my honorable surname, my honorable country, my honorable age, then, after a brief chat, departed. So with each of the squads of ten, up to the seventh, some two or three 0 'clock in the afternoon. We were thoroughly surfeited with honorable questions!

For that evening, at my own suggestion he had arranged a quiz. That is to say they were to question me. I had a twofold purpose. On the one hand I wished to add to his instructiun, on the other to

test his work and, to see how much of the real Gospel he had talked during the month. For a full two hours those men literally fired questions at me as rapidly as I could make brief responses; and all their questions were pertinent. But here is the point-fully one- half of the questions asked bore directly upon the Gospel and the Church, showing that he had done excellent work. The event of the evening was a most eulogistic address delivered by the oldest greybeard in the company, in which he tendered us the keys to the city, invited us to come in and open a chapel, a school or whatever we chose. Today in that town, we have a chapel with a membership of between twenty and thirty, and as many more adherentl'-all the outgrowth of this initial effort on the part of the young preacher.

The third stage of our program was the following np of th8 natural growth of the Chinese Church. When we took up residence in this field, we found one hundred and fifty Christians; but. they were too scattered and too far away from any then existing chapel for anything like regular Sabbath attendance. They were the results of the work of our colporteurs, the pioneers or scouts. We adopted the slogan, "Every member at worship somewhere every Sabbath." Borrowing the idea of grouping by tens, we proceeded to group our Christians locally. Where· there were not ten, two, three, or more were organized into a group. The group at once proceeded to elect from its own members one to be leader or deacon, later an elder. Such a group was encouraged to develop into a chapel, and subsequently into a full-fledged church.

Soon we had a number of such groups, some twenty in all. Confronted by this number of chapels and having but a limited force of preachers, each preacher was made a circuit rider with approximately four chapels to care for. He spent not only his Sabbath in a given chapel but the week following, during which he was expected to visit on an average of at least three ·neighboring villages. On such visits he took with him the deacon or members of the local group. Thus the preacher encouraged personal work and was himself introduced into the village. Having four chapels to cover in a month the preacher could spend but one week at each. For the remaining three weeks of the month the sole charge of the work fell upon the local deacon.

A record of this village visitation was made in the following way. Upon a wall of the central station church we made an outline map of the entire field. About each chapel indicated on the map, we drew circles representing certain distances. Each of our preachers, colporteurs, Bible women and school teachers submitted a monthly report showing his daily work and from these reports the names of towns or villages were inserted in the circles on the map. Thus at our annual workers' training conference, which one year had one hundred and eighty-five in attendance, for two weeks the workers of

HOW A MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA

the field may see graphically exhibited the villages, towns and cities which have had a hearing of the Gospel; or may have before them the great extent of country not yet covered for the Gospel.

Another problem soon confronted us. Over twenty groups had deacons and elders, men for the most part untrained. We sought to enable them to rise a bit above their fellow-workers. We made a four-year term deaconate and eldership. At our biennial election, each deacon or elder-elect was required to pledge himself to spend at least three days at the central station in Bible study and also to master the Westminster Shorter Catechism and the Presbyterian Book of Church Government and Discipline. The local congregation reasoned that if a man were unwilling to prepare himself for the office, he was not worthy of the office, and would, therefore, proceed to elect some one in his stead.

Our next slogan was, "Find men first, then places." An erroneous idea had grown up in the minds of our Chinese friends that it was impossible to meet for worship in any place other than a formally opened chapel-opened at mission expense. We sought to convince them that four walls and a roof were not essential to the preaching of the Gospel or the assembling of themselves for worship. They were urged to meet in their own homes or in shops. In several cases they met in temples. Subsequently when a group grew to any size and wished to secure for itself a building to be used as a chapel, the group was required to prove itself, to do something first. In every case where mission aid was granted an equivalent of some sort was required on the part of the local group. Initiative and responsibilitywere pressed upon the members and officers of the local group. At the end of the year the missionary came not to say: "Next year you will do so and so;" but to ask "What are your plans for the next year 1 Show us and we will see how the mission may supplement your effort." From all this you will readily see how, from the beginning, there was self-government on the part of the Chinese Christians.

There is a newer aspect of self-government which more intimately touches our foreign share. One of the most important problems of mission policy at the present time in China is to find a satisfactory form of cooperation between the Chinese Church and the missionary body. Don't misunderstand me; individual missionaries have at all times freely conferred with individual Chinese as to the direction of the work and the disposition of foreign funds; but the time has now come, in Shantung Province particularly and in a measure elsewhere, when it is a real problem how and to what extent the Chinese may be entrusted with the disposition of foreign contributions. Some three years ago we were led to an experiment. Five repre- sentative elders were invited to spend three days at the central

station. To them was given the budget of the current year. They were told that there was $1,500 (or $3,000 Mexican) available for the field work of the ensuing year. They were asked completely to reorganize the budget within the limits of that sum. They were given power to increase or decrease salaries, even to recommend the dismissal of workers. To make their task a more re&l one, they had to make provision for fourteen new theological students, whom they, as elders, had already approved, who were to be sent to Canton to enter upon theological studies. That is to say from $3,000.00 Mexican they were to take $1,400.00 Mexican and yet have $3,000.00 Mexican left; a genuine problem I After wrestling, late the evening of the second day they came with a very satisfactory budget. In this experiment we observed several interesting things, one of which was this. One of the five elders was at the time a colporteur in the employ of the mission. In their effort to provide for the theological students, the elders were compelled to close a number of schools and dismiss several colporteurs, reducing the salaries of others. Much to our disappointment, we noticed that the salary and position of this elder-colporteur were left untouched. We felt our scheme, therefore, was in danger of collapse, our experiment a failure. The second day after, however, the elder-colporteur came to us saying: "This thing does not look right. It is not a square deal." "What is that~" we asked. "The fact that we have dismissed other colporteurs and allowed my position to stand. To sit in judgment on my own work does not seem right." "Granted," we replied, "but what do you propose to do about iH" "I mean to resign as colporteur," he said. "I would rather be an elder anyhow than a colporteur." From that day to this it has been an unwritten law in our field that no church officer shall at thl? same time be an employee of the mission or receive any compensation from mission funds. Out of this experiment has grown a simple but apparently satisfactory form of cooperation under which the Chinese Church has a large voice in the disposition of foreign funds as well as of its own contributions.

How to begin self-support was another of our problems. Ten years ago in the field we are discussing and in the adjacent field there were nine chapels. The total cf.Jntributions of the~e chapels amounted to $96.00 Mexican. The rent and most of the current expenses were paid by mission funds. How to transfer this burden to the Chinese was our problem. After some study we secured from a friend in Baltimore a sum to be used as a loan fund for the purchase of chapels. With this fund we went to each chapel group with a proposition something like this: "The outgo of rental annually is a great

HOW A MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA

waste. You should stop it. You should own this building and make it your own church home. If you will raise one-half the sum necessary for the purchase of this building we will lend you the other half, without interest, to be repaid by you in annual installments of approximately the rental. As you repay, the money will be again loaned to other groups. You will be helping them as you have been helped-doing unto others as you yourselves have been done by." For the Chinese to secure something for nothing, the use of some money without exorbitant interest was irresistible; herein lav the incentive. We reckoned that, on an average, one chapel each' year would be bought. Much to our surprise the very first year four chapels were bought. Our capital was swamped. We secured more capital and continued to buy. To summarize: in five years this fund was the direct or indirect means of purchasing in these two fields fourteen different buildings. The original capital has gone out and came back three times and is now on its fourth round, In other words one dollar has done the work of three, and is beginning to do the work of the fourth. But better still was the incitement to . se~f-help. Had we at the outset asked anyone of those groups to pay the rent of its building it would have had a score of reasons why such a proposition could not be considered. From one way of giving they were led on to others until at the end of five years from the beginning of the loan fund those original nine chapels were not only repaying their loans but were bearing all of their current expenses in addition-everything except the preacher's salary.

Self-government and self-support are sought not as ends in themselves but as means to an end, self-propagation. For, until we have secured for the Chinese Church not alone the power itself to live but· also such a life as will lead it naturally to propagate itself, ultimately taking possession of the land for Christ, China won to Christ through the Chinese, we have not secured the real thing. Let me emphasize the adjective, a Chinese Church. It is not an American, nor an Americanized Chinese Church, but a Chinese Church pure and simple. Were you to enter one of those church services you would see many things which would surprise, perhaps astound you, so different are they in outward form at least from the things to which you have been accustomed. But if the heart of it all be the heart of Christ, if the underlying principles be the principles of His gospel, what matter if the garb be Chinese ~ Your part at home is to give and to pray; ours yonder on the foreign field as your representatives to disburse as wisely as we are able the funds you contribute; ours to make beginnings, to counsel, to guide and direct the growing Chinese Church; ours, if you choose, to be its brains for the time, and, humanly speaking, to be its spiritual head; yet first and last that Church is to be a Chinese Church. We must decrease as the Chinese Church increases.

Bible Teachers for

BY MARY F. PARMEN°TER, NANKING, CHINA Nanking Bible Teachers Training School T EN years ago a school for training women to become Bible teachers was opened in a borrowed building with only two students. Later a semi-Chinese house was rented and the school soon outgrew this. A foreign residence was rented and was outgrown. The Friends' Seminary was rented and outgrown. In September, 1921, the school moved into its own hew building, which now contains seventy-eight students from fourteen provinces and representing twenty-two missions.

This Bible School, which is the only one of its grade in China, is seeking to train women leadet°s for the Church. It has a unique place in the Christian movement in China. Most Bible schools for women were opened for widows and other women of mature years who had to begin at the age of thirty or forty to learn to read and write. The graduates of these schools became China's first genera- tion of Bible-women, their age making them the only women suitable for direct evangelistic work. They broke down prejudice, they opened homes, they won souls to Christ; but there was something almost pathetic in the limitations that grew out of their early lack of op- portunity. They could become helpers but they rarely became leaders.

Happily we have fallen upon new times in China. The educa- tional and social upheavals of the last decade have brought to the . front the educated Chinese woman and to her has been given a larger liberty. She can earn her own living and enter many professions hitherto closed to her-such as nursing, medicine, stenography, and journalism. It is not strange, therefore, that in girls' boarding schools there are students who are looking forward to giving their lives to evangelistic work. For the first time in the history of China young women are free to take up such work, being loosed from shack- les of custom which demanded their seclusion. There are no prece- dents, consequently the question uppermost in the minds of these student volunteers is how to do the work to which they feel them- selves called. To meet the need for a place of training for these educated young women, the Bible Teachers Training School was opened. The Mission Boards participating in this work are: Amer- ican Friends Mission; W. F. M. S. of the Methodist Episcopal Church j W. M. C. of- the Southern M:ethodist Church; Foreign Christian Missio1l/.l.ry Society; American Baptist Foreign Mission Society; Board of Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. j Board of Missions, Southern Presbyterian Church.

This past year there have been twenty-one pupils in the Senior 104 Department and forty-five in the Junior Department. Our students come from all sections of China. This means long journeys and wearisome travel. Some brave the perils of the sea, others the danger of robbers and bandits, and the discomfort of travel in inland China. One traveled three and a half days by sedan chair, passing the nights in inns, in order to reach Chengtu, from which place she traveled by boat twenty-one days, and passed through the dangerous rapids of the upper Yangtze.

Coming from so many provinces involves great language difficulties. It is not uncommon for a student when she arrives to be TRAINING SCHOOL STUDENTS STARTING OUT TO DO BIBLE TEACHING One of these girls is the daughter of an omclal and ba.s suffered much persecution for Christ's sake unable to understand a word spoken by the·teachers or the majority of the students. In fact one entered last fall who spoke a dialect that was not understood by one in the school. Imagine the loneli- Hess! The tears would flow, but they soon gave place to smiles as she learned to speak mandarin. '1'0 obviate this difficulty we have a miniature "Language School" for three or four weeks before the opening of the fall semester.

Students are also from different walks in life. The poor and middle classes are represented and not a few come from the wealthy and official classes-yet the love of God rules. in their hearts and they live and study together as one in Christ.

Some are married and have small children. This necessitates the mother's renting a near-by room or two, employing a servant to care for the little ones, and coming in as a day pupil. It is wonderful to see how difficulties can be overcome if there is a strong desire to take this training! One student is the daughter of a man who was one of the Empress Dowager's highest officials during the Boxer outbreak of 1900. The Empress ordered him to send a telegram in her name to the Yangtze Valley, saying "Kill the foreigners." He changed the word "Kill" to "Save," and thereby saved many of the lives of God's servants. He himself paid for this grave act by the loss of his life. His daughter is a most zealous Christian, a fine student, standing at the head of her classes, and is bravely overcoming many difficulties with her little family while she takes this training.

The spiritual atmosphere of the school is most precious. One cannot enter morning chapel or the twilight service without becoming conscious of the spirit of love, joy, praise and worship. Many faces are radiant with His joy. Another marked feature is the spirit of prayer and intercession. They are burdened in prayer for the salvation of their families, and of their own people. Besides four periods of prayer daily one often hears the voice of prayer as one alone, or two together, engage in prayer in the quiet chapel or elsewhere. They know how to pray. God answers their prayers. A recent instance of answered prayer was that of a student whose husband left ,her some six years ago and had not been heard from since. She prayed most earnestly for him the past year; the whole school joined her in this. A few days before the close of the term she received a letter which showed repentance on his part, and stating that he would come for her on a certain day, take her with him to spend the summer, and bring her back in the autumn to complete her studies.

, Our textbook is the Bible. Our purpose is that the students shall really know the Book and love it; also to obey it and to give it out to others. Some students come with a sense of ignorance of the Word and a great longing to get deep down into its treasures. Others come feeling that they already know it-that a Bible course must of necessity be very easy. Last fall we heard one testify that when she found she was to study the Gospel of Mark she thought that there was little more that she could learn from Mark,-she had studied it and had repeated the whole book from memory,–but when she saw the assignments on the first chapter she changed her mind. However,all soon become earnest, eager, diligent students of the Word of God. The class work is' a joy to both teacher and pupil. The Holy Spirit is present as Teacher revealing the things of Christ to receptive, responsive, yielded hearts. '1'he teaching is all in Chinese.

Beside the study of the Bible they are trained in practical work

TRAINING BIBLE TEACHER FOR CHINA

under the supervision of a missionary who brought to her new position a ripe experience in evangelistic work, out of which had grown the conviction that possibly the greatest need in Ohina was the need for Bible-women that were different-so different that they could take the place of leadership and do the work which hitherto had been left to missionaries. Nanking with its four hundred thousand inhabitants, its forty non-Ohristian educational institutions, its fifteen organized churches, its important stratum of officialdom and its myriads of unevangelized people furnishes an ideal field in which to give the training. The practice work is done in connection with the regular organized work conducted by the various missions. oper- STUDENTS IN THE LIBRARY OF THE BIBLE TEACHERS TRAINING SCHOOL. NANKlNG ating in Nanking, and its object is not to practice for the sake of practicing but to make Nanking different.

The assignments include services and personal work in hospitals; Bible classes in both boarding and day-schools; evangelistic work for women and children; work in Government Orphanage and Door of Hope. Altogether thirty-six places this past year with an average attendance of over one thousand. 'l'hey report a number of women and children who have definitely given themselves to Ohrist; two cases of children suffering real persecution; gratifying progress in learning to pray, to read, to understand the Scriptures. One student has three women who were illiterate in the fall who are now studying Mark in phonetics. One young girl of seventeen who has been converted in one of their Sunday-schools is suffering much

persecution from her family who have commanded her to come to the Sunday-school no more. They have beaten her until badly bruised, have threatened that if she comes again they will hang her up and beat her, if she still persists they wiII sell her. Her faith keeps bright. She says that as she occupies the same room with her mother and little brothers she cannot pray morning and night but that she arises in the night while they are sleeping for her time of prayer. Seniors are also taken out on an evangelistic trip each year. Two years ago they went in three houseboats to country places where the Gospel was little known, In one place they were begged to open a chapel. This last year they held a three days' Institute in two out-stations. Each senior received an appointment and was' given time for preparation. Some TEACHERS AND PUPILS IN A RURAL SUNDAY SCHOO!. IN CHINA taught phonetics, some gave temperance instruction, others taught songs, told stories, gave book studies, talks to outside women and visited in homes. The Institute was a· great success. In this way light shines in dark places and often a new vision of service comes.

From the beginning to 1921 there were sixty-one graduates; two have died; four are married; the others are engaged as evangelistic workers (27), teachers in Bible schools (16), and teachers in girls' schools (12). Last June twelve more completed their course and entered the service. Twice as many more could have been assigned to places that are pleading for evangelistic workers and Bible teachers for immediate needs.

II The Lord giveth the word. The women that publish the tidings are a great host." We labor on with the hope of seeing this verse fulfilled in Ohina.

AND MRS. SATYAMS , TRAVELING EVANGELISTS OF THE MISSION

THE ARISTOCR ACY OF I NDIA Mission to the Aristocracy of India BY REBECCA J . PARKER, LONDON MISSION, TRAVANDRUM, TRAVANCORE ,A.uthor of the Life of "Sadhu SUlldar Singh"

W ITH the development of political aspirations during the last few years amongst the peoples of India are those religious aspirations which in the present day are seeking expression, and in some cases are more than justifying the character India bears of placing religion before all else. Perhaps because the methods adopted have been silent and productive only of good, little is known outside India with regard to the indigenous work of her best Christians, often being carried on in the face of opposition and even under suffering. Such Christians have already discovered that to win India for her Saviour, her own people must take up the work, and do it in those ways most acceptable in approach and method.

The work done during many years for the uplift of persecuted widows by that amazing Christian woman, Pandita Ramabai, is sufficiently known to need no more than a mention here. Indian in its character, it has succeeded as only an Indian could make it succeed; and this noble woman has left behind her a magnificently organized institution which will continue its beneficent work on the plan laid down by her, so long as there is a single tortured widow in India needing to be rescued.

109

Recently there has risen up a leader of men in the person of Sadhu Sundar Singh, a man now well known almost throughout Chris· tendom as well as in India, China and Japan. He may prove to be the first of a line of Indian apostles specially raised up by God for the salvation of India. So entirely Indian is the Sadhu in person and method of life and work, that he wins the confidence of all and an enthusiastic following everywhere.

It has sometimes been urged that Christianity has as yet, scarcely touched the fringes of the Eastern (as opposed to Western) educated peoples of India. Because of its Western methods of propagation, and by reason of its being adopted by great masses of the depressed classes, it is said that Christianity finds little acceptance ~mongst the higher castes. Be that as it may, it certainly appears outwardly that up to the present there is little to encourage the belief that India is being Christianized.

In this time of crisis India is seeking amongst her own people men and ways of religious .approach peculiar to herself, and entirely outside what is regarded as foreign missionary w-ork. EVery year sees some new development of this kind, some feeble and doomed to die, but others vigorous and full of life. One of the latter came under the observation of the writer a few years ago, which is perhaps in its way one of the boldest that has been attempted-bold not only because of the object it has in view and the sphere chosen, but because one man thought of it and proceeded to carry it out.

The man is John Chowdhuri the son of a converted Bengali Brahmin, and the sphere is among the aristocracy of India.

India is a continent of many peoples and languages, dotted over with more than 700 independent or semi-independent communities known as "Native States" (Native or Protected), varying in size and importance from the small holdings of a wealthy landowner to the better known States such as Mysore, Travancore, etc. These States are all tributary to the British Government in varying degrees in return for British protection: they have their own rulers who reign in their own right, and often have their own laws, postal systems, coinage, etc. Besides these actual Indian Kingdoms, there are many Indian princes often of great wealth, but no longer rulers of territories, scattered throughout the Empire. There is therefore a large and powerful aristocracy almost entirely non-Christian, which provides a sphere for Christian activity that for centuries has remained untouched.

John Chowdhuri is a man of literary tastes and is on the staff of a well-known Indian paper. For some years he had tried to influence several noblemen whom he knew, and this suggested to him the idea of a wider sphere. Perfectly understanding the people he desired to work amongst, and in nowise dismayed by their high status j

MISSION '1'0 'l'HE ARISTOCRACY OF INDIA

or the immensity of the task before him, he no sooner conceived the idea than he began to make it a matter of persistent prayer.

In December, 1911, Mrs. Chowdhuri lay very ill and near death.

On December 10th whilst King George was being acclaimed Emperor of India in Delhi, Mr. Chowdhuri, overcome with grief, retired to his room to pray. As he prayed for those he loved he suddenly became overwhelmed with the thought that at that very time such large num- bers of Indian royal personages who knew not Christ were assem- bled together. In his own words: "I knelt long in prayer. I was im- pelled to pray for the crowned heads of India, many of whom were in Delhi at that moment."

Soon afterwards Mrs. Chowdhuri had a vision in which she beheld many rajahs and nobles being cast out from the presence ·of God. This vision caused her husband to think deeply on some plan for reaching the hitherto inaccessible aristocracy of India. A few days later Mrs.

Chowdhuri died, and from that great personal sorrow was born the resolve to carry the Gospel at all costs into the palaces of the highest in the land. One day as he was praying he thought he heard a voice bidding him, "Take up this work yourself, " and coming out of his MR. JOHN CHOWDHURI room he called his motherless chil- Founder of the ~~SSl~~lio the Aristocracy dren around him and told them he had received a call from Godio work voluntltrily amongst the aristoc- racy of India. It is interesting at this point to note that everyone of these children, even to the youngest, is as keen on this work now as is Mr. Chowdhuri himself, and all render help wherever possible.

In 1913 with no funds except what he could spare himself Mr.

Chowdhuri invited the sympathy and cooperation of a few friends, and made a start, realizing at the time that great delicacy was needed in carrying out his design. He made no mistake when he took the nobility on the line of their own lives, and made the events of state and family occasions for congratulations and expressions of sym- pathy. A royal birthday, sickness or death, flood or famine, the in- an vestiture of the Brahmin holy thread were opportunities of pre- senting the claims of the Prince of Peace. With his own hand, and in the name of the frie!lds who now formed the "Mission to the

Aristocracy" Mr. Chowdhuri wrote letters enclosingilluminatedtexts, Testaments and Christan literature to all the highborn of India wherever opportunity offered. The noble personages so approached are now too many to enumerate, but by the efforts of this one man during the past eight years, some thousands of letters have been written, and the Gospel has thus obtained entrance all over India into the palaces of the highest.

That these approaches have been regarded favorably is proved not only by the acceptance of the Christian literature sent and gracious replies always accorded, but also by voluntary donations given again and again in aid of the work. A few instances recorded by Mr. Chowdhuri may give some insight into the charming way in which he approaches these noble personages and wins from them gracious responses.

"Rajah Bhujangarow Bahadur of Ellore … translated the Gospel into Telugu. The Mission presented him with a gold locket containing the effigy of Christ as an acknowledgment. That day the Rajah sent a letter to the Mission testifying to his faith in Christ."

"When the Maharajah of Kolhapur lost his son by an accident two consoling texts were sent, for which he telegraphed his thanks."

"Letters of congratulation have beQn sent to many titled Indians who have received Government and Birthday honours. Two Scripture texts accompanied the letter to Lord Sinha when he was raised to the (British) peerage."

Early this year Mr. Chowdhuri was joined by Mr. Satyams, who with his wife had already done excellent work in the Godaveri District, where they made frequent evangelistic tours in their house boat along the canals and rivers to reach distant villages. 'Mr. Satyams was the son of a wealthy Brahmin landowner, and as a boy was often sent to play in the fields where his elder brothers directed agricultural operations. One day he discovered a stone shaped roughly like the symbol under which one of the Hindu gods is worshiped, and taking it home he prayed' daily to it demanding of it many gifts, but chiefly that of a good life. Receiving no answer to his prayers, in disgust he threw away his newly-acquired god. The story of how he searched and found the Rock of Ages in place of his stone deity is a romance too long to relate. But with such rich experiences this highcaste and highly educated Christian has brought reinforcements of devotion and enthusiasm to this work amongst the aristocracy of India.

The Indian Bishop of Dornakal, himself a leader in the employment of an unpaid ministry in his own diocese, declares: "The Indian Church is truly awaking… there is a keen desire on the part of many of India's sons to undertake new tasks for the Master, and to attempt new enterprises for the spread of the Kingdom of God in this land."

in China-Present and

Extracts from Addresses and Reports at Shanghai SELECTED BY MILTON T. STAUFFER, NEW YORK Editor of "The Christian Occupation of China"; Educational Seeretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, U. S. A.

THE CHINESE CHURCH AND THE MISSIONS H FOR many years missionaries have been committed to the po- sition that the Christian Church should become naturalized in every country in which it is found. The difficulty is that whil-e there has been agreement in theory, too little has been actually done to put it into operation."

DR. C. Y. CHENG, Chairman of the Conference.

'" '" * "We can no longer regard the Church in China as though it were a kind of appendage to the Church in the West. The missionaries who really hold sway among Chinese Christians today are those who have given themselves most freely and fully in love and trust to their Chinese brethren and sisters. The measure of our Christian surrender as foreign missionaries will be the exact measure of the Chinese desire for foreign cooperation."

R. K. EVANS, Peking University.

• II II "The Chinese Christian Church must be a worthy teacher of the Bible-not for the purpose of propagating any particular school of theology or any denominationalism but with the sole purpose of helping the Chinese to understand and to live according to the will of God and to find the Eternal Life. She must herself have a genuine faith in the Bible as the Word of God. This faith must manifest itself with unmistakable clearness in perfect confidence in its impreg- nability. She shall not fear, but, on the contrary, welcome scientific investigation…… Not the Bible alone, but all the teachings of the Church, she shall gladly submit to true scientific tests and trials.

She shall stand by the seeker of truth and bend over the reverent inquiring hearts as a divine pedagogue sent from God, with dauntless courage and divine patience to teach and guide as the Master 'used to do when he said to His disciples, 'Come and see.' "

Commission on The j'J;Iessage of the Church.

* II * "All currents of thought and feeling which are moving the Orient and the Occident are now pouring in confusion across the mind of the New China. It seems to be more than a mere intellectual awakening. It amounts almost to an intellectual revolution. It has created keen dissatisfaction with things as they are and has led to a 3 113

questioning of every source of authority and every dogma. It is more than a seeking for new knowledge: it represents in countless cases a changed point of view, a new mental attitude. New methods of research are being applied to all kinds of sUbjects. The traditions, practices and customs honored by time, if they do not meet the exigencies of the day, are cast aside. All this presents to the Ohris- tian movement in China and in other lands not only a real problem but likewise a marvelous opportunity." JOHN R. MOTT.

*** "Since Christian education was begun in Ohina the realm of education has been entered on a large and rightful scale by the government. The function of the Christian Church ,at this stage is therefore defined as that of the duty of concentrating, through its educational system, on the development of a strong, Ohristian com- munity for the purpose Of making China, so far as possible, a '. Christian nation. The study which your Commission has made, has brought them to the conviction that Christian principles may yet become the controlling force in China's life. But whether this shall be the case or not will depend in no small measure upon the wisdom . and intelligence with which Christian education is carried on in the next few years, and the generosity with which it is supported by gifts from Christian lands…… If the present hour of opportunity is vigorously and wisely .seized, if unimportant differences are for- gotten and all our efforts are united to build up a system of educa- tion, sound, vigorous, progressive and fundamentally Ohristian, then we may hope to see the time when the religion of Jesus will be the religion of Ohina." Educational Commission.

II< II< * MESSAGE OF THE OHINESE OHURCHII< The United Church. (a) We Chinese Christians who represent the various leading denominations express our regret that we are divided by the denominationalism which comes from the West.

(b ) We are not unaware of the diverse gifts through the denominations. that have been used by God for the enrichment of the Church.

(c) Yet we recognize fully that denominationalism is based upon differences, the historical significance of which, however real and vital to the missionaries from the West, is not shared by us Chinese. Therefore, denominationalism instead of being a source of inspiration, has been and is a source of confusion, bewilderment, and inefficiency.

(d) We recognize also most vividly the crying need of the Christian salvation for China today, and we firmly believe that it is only the unitlJd Church that can save China, for our task is great and enough strength can only be attained through solid unity.

(e) Therefore, in the name of the Lord, Who prayed that all may be one, we appeal to all those who love the same Lord to follow His command • (The Commission on this subject was composed entirely of Chinese Christian church leaders, men and women. Their report constitutes a fearless and stirring challenge to us of the West.)

CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA-PRESENT AND FUTURE

and be united into one Church, catholic and indivisihle, for the salvation of China.

(f) We believe that there is an essential unity among all the Chinese Christians, and that we are voicing the sentiment of the whole Chinese Christian body in claiming that we have the desire and the possibility to effect a speedy realization of corporate unity, and in calling upon missionaries and representatives of the Churches in the West, through self-sacrificial devotion to our Lord, to remove all the obstacles in order that Christ's prayer for unity may be fulfilled in China.

(g) We confidently hope that the Church of China thus united will be able to stand as an impetus to the speedy healing of the broken body of Christ in the West.

The Indigenous Church. (a) We Chinese Christians do hereby acknowledge that the Church is the spiritual home of Christians where wc receive a spiritual nurture which should not be alien to the racial inheritance and spiritual experience of our people.

(b) We register our appreciation and gratitude for the devoted and self-sacrificial service of the missionaries who have helped to build up the Christian Church in China, and for the Churches in the West which have made the service of these missionaries possible.

(c) But we wish to voice the sentiment of our people that the wholesale, uncritical acceptance of the traditions, forms and organizations of the West and the slavish imitation of these are not conducive to the building of a permanent genuine Christian Church in China.

(d) We notice, moreover, that the Chinese Church is becoming conscious of her own unique mission and duty today.

(e) The history of China, the characteristics of the people, the nature of the work, the results of our past experience, and the rapidly changing conditions of the country all demand an indigenous Church which will present an indigenous Christianity-a Christianity which does not sever its continuity with the historical Churches but at the same time takes cognizance of the spiritual inheritance of the Chinese race.

(f) Therefore, we appeal to all the followers of .Jesus Christ in China, with united effort, through systematic giving, to reach the goal of self-support, through persistent practice, fearless of experiment and failures, to reach the goal of self-governmeut, aud through religious education, an adequately trained leadership, and devoted personal work, to attain the goal of seUpropagation.

(g) We declare further that the time has come when Chinese Christians should make a careful study and with courageous experimentatiou find out what should be the forms and organizations and method that are the most practicable and helpful for the establishment of an indigenous Church.

(h) We call upon the missionary leaders of the Church to assist the Chinese in carrying out this great task by their useful advice and by giving unfettered freedom to the Chinese Christians in these experiments.

(i) We confidently hope that time will soon come when the Church of China will repay in part of that of which she has bountifully received from her mother Churches in the West, the loving tribute of the daughtercontributions in thought, life and achievement for the enrichment of the Church Catholic.

SttLdy of the Word of God. (a) We Chinese Christians accept the Bible as the inspired Word of God and the supreme guide of faith and practice.

(b) We do hereby express our appreciation of the patient, persistent and diligent work of those servants of God who made the Bible known unto our people.

(c) We are fully conscious of the fact that the Chinese Church as a Church is yearning for a Bible for the Chinese which is the work of the Chinese. Just as the English Bible is the work lof English scholars and the German Bible is the result of the labor of German men of God so the Chinese need a version of the Scriptures which is a product of the ;everent scholarship of the Chinese race.

~ro~ the experience of our work and the rapid advancement of learning and III VIew of the future task of the Church, we have come to the conclusion that we must have an indigenous version of the Holy Scriptures just as we Ileed an indigenous Church.

(d) We, therefore, call upon all Christians in China to study more diligently the Word of God, first of all individually in an ever-increasing devo- tion for one '8 own spiritual life, for comfort, for hope, for faith and to gain strength for Christian service.

(e) And, secondly, we call upon the students in schools and colleges to see the glory of Biblical scholarship and to offer their lives to its thorough study, preparing themselves by the grace of God to be adequate interpreters and expositors of the Word of God, in our noble Chinese tongue, so that the people of China shall share in full measure with the people of the West the splendor and joy of the Truth. ( Social Regeneration. (a) We take this occasion to state in most emphatic terms our realization of the tragic reality of Sin, its hideousness and its aUpervasiveness, and to testify to the saving grace of Jesus Christ, through whose death we are reconciled to the holy and righteous God.

(b) We also believe that sin is fundamentally an individual problem but it is also social. We believe that an unjust economic order, an unrighteous political regime, unfair treatment of any human being, or of any group, is unacceptable to the righteous and loving God.

We take this occasion to express our appreciation of the various forms of social service which have been rendered to our people through the earnest efforts of the servants of God and sustained by the generous support of the Faithful in the West.

We confess our failure to meet adequately the social needs of the Chi- nese people thus far. .

We are further conscious of the ever increasing and crying need of the social regeneration in China today. We recognize that a thorough-going application of Christian social teachings is of primary importance.

We hereby call upon the whole Church to proclaim the justice as well as the love of God, and to apply Christ's teaching of justice as well as that of love in our social life.

We hereby call upon the Church to mobilize all her forces to work for the regeneration of the home, of economic conditions of political standards, of educational, industrial and commercial life, in thought and in practice, through the spiritualizing power of Christ, and to accomplish it at any cost and at whatever sacrifice the Church may suffer, so that we may hasten the speedy coming of God ~s Kingdom and the full realization of His wiH on earth as it is in heaven.

International Brotherhood. (a) We Chinese Christians believe that God has made of one blood all nations that may dwell on the face of the earth and that He is no respecter of persons or of nations, but the loving Father of all.

(b) We express our appreciation of the manifestation of international brotherhood through the missionary effort of the last century in China, but we at the same time express our deepest regret for the unfortunate circumstances through which' Christian work has been introduced into China and that the history of the Church of China has been darkened by the association

1923J CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA-PRESENT AND FUTURE

with the repeated incidents of national humiliation which have been one of the greatest obstacles to the speedy evangelization of our race. .

We as a Church, confess her failure to stay the hands of the so-called Christian governments of the West in their unchristian exploitation and aggression upon the sovereignty of China.

We firmly believe that the teaching and the life of Christ have taught us beyond any doubt the possibility and the necessity of international worldbrotherhood. With Him nothing is impossible.

(c) We hereby call upon everyone who serves in the Christian Church in China to seize every opportunity of promoting international friendship and to fight together against any international injustice.

(d) We further believe that the starting point for genuine internation- alism is afforded by the providence of God within the Church of China, in the development of which different nations have heretofore had a share.

(e) We express our appreciation of the good examples of international comity and cooperation among the missionaries of different nationalities and especially to the increasing effort for Union work in educational and medical service. We confess at the same time that the relationship between foreign missionaries and the Christian workers, partly due to almost unavoidable circumstances, and partly due to human weakness, has left much to be desired. We are voicing the sentiment of the loyal and devoted servants of the Church in all parts of China to ask for a more vigorous effort on the part of missionaries to improve the conditions, to emphasize Chinese leadership, to sacrifice individual preferences and such national and racial prejudices as have in many instances retarded the speedy formation of an indigenous church in China. We also call upon Chinese Christian workers to study the problem of cooperation and to .be persistent and patient as to their faith in its practicability, for only through cooperation can the great task of the evangeliza- tion of China b.e accomplished.

(f) We as a Church believe that God has a special mission for each nation on this earth, that each nation has a definite contribution to make to the progress and enrichment of humanity; that China, which has been pre- served by Him throughout these ages as an independent and sovereign nation has her distinct destiny and contribution to make to the world; that in the present world conflict and restlessness and under the yoke of accumulated national humiliation, we Chinese Christians feel as one with our fellow citizens that we must turn to somewhere for genuine love as the only solution for the present international situation. Therefore, we call upon the whole Church to exert her influence to demand from time to time adequate hearings from the nations of the world for our claim to the inalienable right of our nation to her sovereignty and to her unfettered opportunity for development and growth, and that the Church should work with lmtiring zeal through some definite program to promote such international service as will attain the end we seek.

(g) Furthermore, we call upon all Chinese Christian pastors and other teachers to Christianize the rapidly developing national consciousness that we as a nation may be a witness t() the whole world of the wonderful gift of the peace-loving nature with which God has endowed our race.

Evangelism. (a) We Chinese Christians declared that we have the commission from the Head of the Church,Jesus Christ, to proclaim the Gospel to every creature.

(b) We express our appreciation for the w()rk of the missionaries who through untold difficultie!l have blazed the way and laid down the foundation of a great strueture for national evangelization and for the Christian Churches

in the West through whose faithful support the missionary work has been developed and attained its present growth.

(c) We confess with humiliation that we Chinese Christians have fallen short in thorough-going efforts to carry on the noble task which is ours.

(d) In view of the small percentage of Christians in proportion to the population, the vast extent of territory where darkness still prevails and the lack of indigenous and, vigorous. presentation of the Gospel to th~ various classes of society, we sense the appalling need of a thorough-going evangelism.

(e) We hereby call upon all the followers of Jesus Christ to go forth with renewed zeal and consecrated hearts, wit,h persistent efforts, and through united and definite programs to evangelize every part of China.

(f) We hereby declare that in our evangelistic efforts we stand solidly on the evangelical faith of the Christian Church, the faith which has given us our genuine religious experience and which baR Ird us into intimate rela- tionshin with God our Father through ,Tesus Christ our Lord. We also pmnha.Rize that the evangelical faith whif'h we nroclaim is also the faith of an IIhnndant life which actually manifests God's love as revealed through Jesus (;'hrist and which is being continually revealed and witnessed in our hearts hv the Holv Spirit., , (g) We take this opportunity to state our rrligi.ons exnerience in our own tonglle and in our own way as a summons to this evangelical faith from the Chinese Christians to their non-Christian fellow-citizens.

To CHRISTIANS OF OTHER LANDS, "An overpowering sense of the joy and strength of fellowship in Christ has come to us who are gathered in a national conference representing more than one hundred and thirty Christian bodies in China. It has been g-iven to us to catch the vision of a wonderful united Chinese Church bound together in the service of the Master in this great land where the laborers are all too few and the harvest so plenteous. Yet we find that this great desire of our ,hearts-as always the work of our hands-is hindered bv the tragedy of division among the Christians of the world. While standing for the principle of indigenous Christian Churches, we do not seek isolation and separation from the Mother Churches. but we ask that they shall strive for unity among themselves so that we in China mav be ablr alE:o to unite and bear undivided witness to the mighty works of God.

"Surelv. the salvation of the human race calls for nothing less than a world program and is a task which in itsplf points to the danger and sin of longer perpetuating the spirit of division among the children of a common Lord. We ask therefore that our brethren in every land shall strive for that perfect unity for which Christ prayed when He said. 'that they all may be one as Thou Father art in me and I in Thee. that they also mav be one in us, that the world may believe that Thou hast' sent me.' "

Closing Message of the Conference.

FOR ANNUAL MEETING IN WEST GARFIELD DISTRICT

Denominational Cooperation in Montana BY REV. G. CLIFFORD CRESS, LEWISTOWN, MONTANA Secretary of the HOllie Missions Council of Montana T HE beginnings of Christian. work in Montana were not unlike those of other American states. With the discovery of gold in the 60's came a mad rush of miners, prospectors and the usual transport forces. The first preaching by a Protestant minister was in the gold camp at Virginia City. For about twenty years mining was the leading activity in the state and the major denominations were found at the principal camps, preaching, teaching and rendering such service as the times and conditions would permit.

Agriculture was slow in its development. In a few fertile valleys the pioneer farmer turned the sod and reaped good harvests. Streams were turned into irrigation ditches and scattered but pennanent rural communities were developed in southern and western Montana. Most of the settlers were from Missouri, Kentucky and other central states. They brought their faith with them and established churches patterned after those they had left in the homeland "back East" or "down South." These straggling churches had no regular ministry but were visited occasionally by traveling missionaries and fanner preachers. By 1880 there were several denominational state-wide organizations.

119

]J'ollowing the mining era came the period when the live-stock interests of the state dominated all other activities. The Federal Government by a series of military campaigns had broken the power of the Indians, thus making it possible to utilize the great prairies for grazing. Vast herds of cattle were trailed into the state from the plains of Kansas, Indian Territory and Texas. During the 80 's and 90's, population increased but not rapidly. The cattle industry requires wide ranges and the people engaged in it shift about constantly. Consequently these two decades did not witness any great church program. Every denomination was making slow gains and strengthening its forces. There was very little over-lapping of mis- A SOD SOHOOL HOUSE IN SHERIDAN OOUNTY, MONTANA Until the work was started by the Home Mission s Council there was no Sunday-school here for children sionary effort in the first forty years in the state and there were no conscious efforts at cooperation. This state which is as large as the combined areas of Vermont, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New York, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Delaware and Maryland, had only a sprinkling of popUlation. There were few railways, almost no graded roads, no telephones and the scattered and shifting population had small chance for mutual acquaint.ance and plans. Each denomination with whatever funds and men were available did what seemed best under the frontier conditions then prevailing.

Later when five great railway systems had entered the state, came a vast activity in agriculture. "Dry land farming" experiments that had been tried in Russia, South Africa and Australia,

DENOMINATIONAL COOPERATION IN MONTANA

were applied to Montana. Amazing crops were produced by this new method of tillage. The railroads were anxious for increased tonnage and began a nation-wide campaign of advertising for agricultural settlers. Several hundred thousand people, bitte~ by land hunger and thrilled by the glowing offer of free homesteads of three hundred and twenty to six hundred and forty acres each, rushed into this vast state between 1900 and 1915. It was one of the most spectacular colonizing schemes ever put on in America. New towns developed in a single year. Old counties were divided and subdivided. Schoolhouses, roads, bridges, fences, elevators appeared in bewildering numbers. Unheard of crops were harvested and money THE FIRST MEETING AT TIMBER CREEK SCHOOL HOUSE A Sunday-school was organized Rnd rel-.igiou'.! work was started was plentiful. Then the war broke out in Europe and prices rose.

The Montana field was flowering in a mad profusion.

This intensive era of agriculture coincides with the era of denominational competition in the state. . Glowing accounts reached the Home Mission boards in eastern cities and secretaries came in squads to look over this new promised land of magnificent distances and unequaled opportunities. The land was booming. Everywhere one turned he heard the voice of optimism and of fabulous possibilities that were about to make Montana the wonder of the world. Church leaders felt the contagion of this boom condition. The day for action had arrived. Every bishop, superintenqent, or secretary, was eagerly buying up the opportunity to plant missions in every new town that gave promise of growth and importance. In those days each religio'ls leader did that which was right in his own eyes. There was no coordination of effort.

By 1915 anyone traveling through this state could see on every side the evidences of unrelated denominational programs.. Small communities with only a handful of people had anywhere from two to six different meeting houses. Missionaries traveled about in overlapping circuits. The frequent canvasses for funds to erect buildings seemed almost epidemic. Most of the missionary boards after a few years began to press these mission churches to undertake self-support. Local church finances in the smaller communities created much irritation and dissatisfaction.

In January, 1918, Dr. Lemuel Call Barnes, chairman of the Com- mittee on Comity and Cooperation of the Home Missions Council, presented a working plan to the Council known as the Every Com- munity Service Endeavor. The Council adopted it and about a year later offered it simultaneously to five different western states. It was a new conception of denominational cooperation. Certain helps were promised to that state in which five major denominations should first agree to try out this plan. Montana was the first state to qualify. The denominations were Methodist Episcopal, Disciples, Presbyterian, Congregational, and Baptist. Later the Methodist Episcopal South, Protestant Episcopal, Evangelical Association, United Evangelical, United Brethren and a few groups of Lutherans, joined in the movement.

In July, 1919, the first meeting to study this proposal met at Miles City, with Dr. Barnes and Dr. Alfred Williams Anthony of the Home Missions Council, who undertook to interpret these proposals to the church administrators assembled. The plan proposed included action by all the cooperating bodies in such a manner as to conserve denominational ideals and organizations. There was to be no merging of denominations and none were to be eliminated. The object was to secure a competent ministry in every community in the state by such methods of adjustment as the denominations themselves might make. Union churches, undenominational community churches and federated churches, were not approved. Denominations were to be strengthened, not weakened.

The conference compo'sed of over fifty delegates divided into three groups and for ten days toured the state to observe at first hand the concrete problems to be met. They re-assembled at Helena and were joined by other denominational representatives here. Practically every state executive, many district representatives and national secretaries, were present.

There was a unanimous agreemelH that the proposals were sane and workable. Then followed several tense days as the whole state was carefully passed under review by the entire body. Every area in the state fell under one of three heads: (1) Fields requested by but One denomination, thirty-nine were thus assigned and every denomination present gave approval to these allocations. (2) Fields

requested by more than one denomination, thirty-nine were adjusted satisfactorily or were assigned to two or more bodies. (3) Fields unasked for by any denomination. There were twenty-nine such areas, some of them as large as fifty miles square, which had inadequate religious privileges or none whatever. Each of these fields was assigned to some denomination for immediate care.

All of the denominations agreed to respect the allocations of the others. No denomination was to enter into competition with others or to enter new fields without due notice and approval. An organization known as the Home Missions Council of Montana was set up with officers and an executive committee to continue the work.

A 'fYP1CAL CAMP O~' CROW INDIANS, ASSEMBLED FOR A "JESUS MEETING" ON THEIR RESERVATION IN MONTANA During the following year the executive committee met every three months. Adjustments were made. Surveys were put on. Allocations were modified and differences were composed by conferences. The Council is not an ecclesiastical organization and has no authority to enforce any decision and it is not a state-wide federation of churches. Neither is it a standing comity committee. Many attempts at cooperation in the past have been wrecked by standing comity organizations. The Montana Plan calls for a new committee for every caSe involved and after it has reported it automatically ceases to exist. During the three and one-half years that the plan has been working there has not been one case where harmony has not been secured.

Annual sessions have been held with as many called meetings as have been necessary to meet the needs of the state work. Reports

are made in writing and each denomination with the utmost candor outlines its plans, special features and forces of men and money: The men have learned to trust each other. It seems unthinkable that any official would take undue advantage of another. At the fourth annual meeting held in November all the original bodies were represented and there was not a single suggestion of giving up the experiment. It was a unanimous conviction that the Oouncil should devote its fourth year to an intensive study of realignment of areas and circuits whereby the workers now under appointment could cover wider areas with less travel and expense. Denominations having similar faith and organization are planning mutual exchanges of many fields for added efficiency. Another proposed 'objective for the current year is that of taking up Montana's cities and counties, one by one, for re-study and survey, since many changes have occurred in the past four years that affect the religious complexion and needs of many fields.

Best of all gains achieved today is the new sense of confidence that the leaders have realized through these years of intimate fel- lowship. The frequent meetings are times of confession and fervent prayer for each other. We have discovered that thE). task is far greater than our combined strength is able to meet. We have demonstrated that in actual results more souls can be won to Ohrist, more Ohristian service rendered with less expense by the simple plans of mutual conference and agreements.

The evils so freely predicted of our efforts have not appeared.

Weare pledged to absolute fairness in dealing with the smallest group in the state. The right of the least denomination to expi:m- sion and unhindered self-determination is unchallenged. Noone is estopped in programs of aggressive service. The Oouncil has never made a decision involving a withdrawal of any denomination from any field. The state is large and the needs greater than all com- bined can meet. New work is launched with the knowledge and ap- proval of all the cooperating bodies. .

We do not feel that we have solved all our problems, but that a new and hitherto untried principle of "working together" has been discovered by Dr. Barnes and Montana is giving it an unprejudiced try-out. It gives us harmony without negative action or compromise of principle. It has shown the way for unity of action while de- veloping new intensities of denominational loyalty. It achieves re- sults not by mandatory methods enforced by authority but by purely spiritual forces. Its cohesive energy lies in the simplicity of its ideals, its spiritual quality and approved soundness from social and business viewpoints. It is built on the basis of a larger service and a fuller recognition of the higher unity of believers than that con- ceived of in plans involving organic union. It is purely a mission- ary program without legal elements and is genuinely fraternal.

Educational Commission to

A Review of the Report By T. H. P. Sai~er, Ph.D., New York.

I N April, 1915, the China Christian Educational Association passed a resolution declaring that there should be "a careful study of the higher institutions of learning by a commission of experts."

The China Continuation Committee approved this action. There were several reasons for this vote. Missionary education in China was begun by a number of different agencies, American, British and Con- tinental. While there was no unworthy spirit of competition, yet the schools were placed according to denominational exigencies, very much like churches in America, rather than according to a single unified plan. As a result, just as sections in America are over- churched and others are under-churched, so relatively to the resources available, there were sections in China that were over-schooled and others that were under-schooled. The fraternal feeling among mis- sionaries tended to mitigate some of these difficulties, but there was still an obvious danger of duplication that a commission from without might help to remove.

In the second place, many of the schools had been established by missionaries whose educational ideas would today be considered decidedlyold-fashioned. It has been a commonplace fm~ missions on the field to appoint as heads of schools men with college and theological training who had never studied educational theory nor done an hour of classroom teaching. Schools of this kind, especially when under- staffed and scantily supplied with funds, are not apt to keep abreast of educational progress.

Time was when even these schools were better than any of their non-Christian competitors who taught only the Chinese classics by archaic methods. But since the Empress Dowager abolished the old- fashioned examinations in 1905, modern schools have been cropping up everywhere and steadily improving in quality. More recently, Chinese students have been returning from Japan, America, and Europe, in some cases with advanced degrees in education. Chinese educators have studied the best methods of other countries and their schools are in certain ways beginning to surpass even the best mis- sionary institutions. This gives an entirely different slant to the whole problem. Many missionaries realize these difficulties, but few have time to study them in the large. Overloading tends to make conscientious workers narrow in their outlook, and the average edu- cational missionary is heavily overloaded. '

Forall these reasons it was felt that a commission of sympathetic experts might be a. great help in bringing to bear a detached judg- ment and presenting the situation in proper perspective. War con- 125

ditions contributed in delaying the response to. this appeal, but in August, 1921, the Oommission sailed from Vancouver. * As a whole it represented very varied and high-grade experience. The members reached Peking in the middle of September, began investigations at once, and on this basis outlined their plans. Having had the privilege of attending many of their sessions, the writer can testify that the Oommission was absolutely open-doored to evidence of all kinds, and that it was indefatigable in visiting schools of every type, organizing conferences with educational workers, and discussing the resulting impressions. There was a happy combination of harmony in spirit and purpose with the freest and most uncompromising debate. Early in October the Oommission divided into two groups which covered different sections of the country, and towards the end of November settled down in Shanghai for discussion of data and final conferences lasting two months. For such complex problems the time was unfortunately brief. On the other hand, there probably has never been a missionary investigation conducted so ably and thoroughly.

The result of all this is a report which was rated by Mr. J. H. Oldham as "the most notable contribution to missionary literature that has ever been made." Mr. Oldham is thinking, of course, of the literature of missionary policy.t The introduction calls attention to some important facts. In the first place, the growth of government and private schools signifies that as far as missionary schools are concerned "there is no longer any possibility of successful competition on the basis of numbers. That contest is. over and the schools established by the Ohinese in the last fifteen years have won it. Henceforth the Ohristian schools must base their claims on quality alone." Elsewhere the striking statement is made that Protestant schools represent approximately onetwenty-seventh of the present educational effort in Ohina, the Roman Catholic another orre-twenty-seventh, schools under private Ohinese auspices five-twenty-sevenths, and schools under government auspices twenty-twenty-sevenths. This will come as a shock to those who have been accustomed to think of the Ohinese as largely dependent upon missionaries for Western education.

• The Chairman was Dr. Ernest D. Burton, of the Univel13ity of Chioago, who had made a survey of missionary education in China ten or twelve years previous. The other foreign members were President Kenyon L. Butterfield, of Massachusetts Agricu1t.ural College; Dr. WllUam F. Russell. Dean or the College of Education of Iowa State University; Prof. Percy M. Ro:xby. of, the University of Liverpool; and President Mary E. Woolley. of Mt. Holyoke College. Bishop F. J. McConneil, of the Methodist Episcopal Church Joined the Commission at the end of November, and was present at the flnal discussions. The following members representea the missionary body in China: Dr. E. W. Wallace, General Secretary 01 the West China Christian Educational Union; Mr. H. B. Graybill, Principal of the Middle School of Canton Christian College; Dr. J. Leighton Stuart, President of Peking Christian University; Miss Clara J. Lambert, PrinCipal of the C. M. S. School for Girls in Fooehow; and Mrs. J. Lawrence Thurston, President of Ginling College for Women. Dr. Frank D. Gamewell and Rev. E. C. Lobenstine were ex-ofiicio members. In addition, there were three Chinese members: Dr. P. W. Kuo, President of the National Southeastern University; Dr. Chang Paling, President of Nan Kai College; and Miss Y. T. Law,. of the True Light Middle School for Girls in Canton.

t The Report covers over four hundred pages and can be obtained from the Committee of Reference and Counsel, 25 Madison Avenue, New York City. It is intend~d for stu~ent8 of missionary education and is not a popular statement for laymen, but anyone Interested In the enterprise ought to be interested also in its broad conceptions and conclusions.

1923J THE EDUCATIONAL COMMISSION TO CHINA

Again, the rising spirit of nationalism has affected the situation. "It mnst be remembered that Ohinese Ohristians are Ohinese as well as Ohristian, and that the very patriotism which Ohristianity tends to produce will draw them away from the school whose atmosphere is foreign' and to one that is Ohinese. It is not wise to compel them to choose between these alternatives. The Ohristian school must become as rapidly as possible thoroughly Ohinese as well as thoroughly Ohristian, if it is to attract students or win the financial sUPPQrt of the Ohinese." The developments referred to by these quotations are recent, but they have come to stay and to grow.

The Oommission states that the principal immediate objective of Ohristian education in Ohina is the creation of "a Ohristian community characterized by physical health, financial strength, keen and broad intelligence, high character, and spiritual power; a community endowed with the power of self-development, but abounding also in good works to those that are without" (XV). The more commonly quoted objectives of education are means to this end. The contribution of Ohristian education is to be made in four ways: by bringing in significant personalities who can illustrate the application of the Ohristian message to personal and social life ; by creating institutions and agencies by which the message may be perpetuated and applied; by demonstrating methods of service; by training those who shall ultimately make the Ohinese social order Ohristian (p. 72).

The Oommission is highly appreciative of the service that has been rendered by educational missionaries and institutions. Its function, however, was to indicate weaknesses and suggest improvements. The most characteristic weakness of missionary education it finds to be the lack of centralized organization for the discovery and execution of unified policies. Individuals are doing high-grade thinking, and the office of the Ohina Ohristian Educational Association is active in diffusing these ideas, but there is no adequate general staff with time and ability to work out problems, direct effort to the weakest spots, such as teacher training, and help create a supervisory force, both to disseminate and collect ideas. The result of this lack is considerable duplication of functions, especially among the higher institutions, and, on the other hand, a neglect of 'certain obvious moves because there is no agency to mobilize the resources. The recognition of these needs by thoughtful missionaries has led to the formation of educational associations covering almost every province of China, a development which other mission fields would do well to imitate.

But all this has been far short of the ideal and there was need of an authoritative statement from an outside body commanding respect, to bring the matter home. The Oommission recommends the creation of a national board of Ohristian education, with four departments: higher, elementary and secondary, teligious, and extension and adult education, each with its own council and secretary, and

with coordination of effort as its main function. Boards of Christian education are urged for each province or small group of provinces, to secure minimum essentials, regular supervision, continuous study of problems, and adequate methods for testing results. These should have large power delegated to them by the missions and ecclesiastical bodies. The limited resources at the disposal of missionary schools must be employed with the view to the best missionary strategy. This is especially true in the field of higher education. The Commission finds sixteen missionary institutions claiming to do work of college grade, with enrollments in this grade of from less than twelve to about three hundred students. It concedes that for the immense population of China this number is not large, but holds that "in view of the total available resources, the maintenance of all these schools with their present variety of courses and consequent duplication of effort for a limited number of students, is unjustifiable economically. Some of these schools should be closed or their character changed." Later it makes some specific recommendations as to changes in missionary colleges.

The Report contains chapters on all the different types of missionary education. All are of consuming interest to the student of missionary policies. It is stimulating to havo the judgment of such experts as Dean Russell on the training of teachers, and of President Butterfield on agricultural education. There is a chapter on education in the social application of Christianity, and discussions on the place of law, engineering, and journalism in the Christian curriculum. All is on a high plane of Christian and educational thought. Among the recommendations are those for an institute for educational research, a higher grade of theological training, an institute for social and economic research, that special efforts be made to attract younger Chinese of ability to the work of the Church, and that the qualifications of educational missionaries should be passed upon by a committee of experts before they are sent to the field. Many readers might pick out similar lists that would seem more striking. At the close there is a summary of all the recommendations, which are finally reclassified, first, according to expense, and finally, those involving large expense, according to urgency. At the head of this list stands the strengthening of the China Christian Educational Association. Other prominent items are the establishment of normal schools and the conclusion of the building programs of institutions having yet no permanent plants. The Commission estimates that in order to carry out this program of advance there would be needed a capital outlay of $7,000,000 gold for land and buildings, and a subsequent annual expenditure for maintenance of $1,000,000. The cost of an effective program of Christian education in China seems small compared with some of our other luxuries.

JUDSON'S MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Judson's Missionary Message A Translation tram Dr. Judson's First Tract tor the Burmans Appendix 2 ;n Edward Judson's Life of Adon;ram Judson T HERE is .one Being WhD exists eternally; WhD is exempt frDm sickness, .old age, and death; WhD was, and is, and will be, withDut beginning and withDut end. Besides this, the true GDd, there is nD .other GDd.

The true GDd is diverse frDm all .other beings. Uniting three in .one, GDd the Father, GDd the SDn, and GDd the HDly GhDst, these three are one GDd. GDd is a spirit, withDut bodily fDrm.

Although omnipresent, it is abDve the heavens that He clearly discloses His glory. His pDwer ~nd wisdDm are infinite. H,~ is pure and good, and pDssessed of everlasting felicity. Before this WDrid was. made, GDd remained happy, surrDunded by the pure and incorporeal SDns .of Heaven.

In .order tD display His perfectiDns, and make creatures happy, GDd created the heavens, the sun, mDDn, and all the stars, the .earth, the variDus kinds .of brute creatures, and man. The first man and woman, at their .original creatiDn, were' not liable tD sickness Dr death; they were exempt frDm every.kind of evil, and their mind was upright and pure. Afterwards, because, by violating the cDmmand .of GDrl, they transgressed against their Benefactor, the sum of all perfectiQns, beYDn<". compare, the light .of the divine CDuntenance disappeated, and those two, tDgether with all their posterity, became darkened, and unclean, and wicked; they became subject, in the present state, to sickness, death, and all othe,r evils; and they became deServing .of suffering, in the future state, the dreadful punishment of hell. Thousands of years after mankind was thus destroyed, God, being moved with compassion for man involved in misery, sent to the earth, the abDde .of man, God the Son.

The circumstances of His being sent were thus :-God the Son, uniting the divine and the human natures, without destroying or confounding them, in the land of Israel, and country of Judea, in the womb of a virgin, was conceived by the divine power, and was born. This Godman, WhD is named Jesus Christ, being man, endured in our stead severe sufferings and death, the punishment due to our sins; and being God; is able by virtue of having endured those sufferings, to deliver all His disciples from the punishment of hell, redeeming them with His own life, and to instate them in Heaven. On the third day after Jesus Christ suffered dbath, His soul reentered his body, and He Uved again. For the space of forty days He remained, giving instruction to His disciples, after which He cDmmissioned them thus-" GD ye into all llountries on earth, and proclaim the glad news to all men. He that believeth in Me, and is baptized, shall be saved; he that believeth not shall be condemned. " Then, in the presence of many .of His disciples, He 4

ascended into Heaven, and took up His abode in the place where God displays His glory.

According to the final command of Jesus Christ, His disciples, beginning with Judea, traveled about through variolls countries and'kingdoms, and proclaimed the glad news; and many believed, and became disciples of Jesus Christ. The true religion afterwards spread into the countries of the west; and now to this country of Burmah, among the, countries of the east, a teacher of religion, from the country of America, has arrived, and is beginning to proclaim the glad news…..

A disciple of Jesus Christ is one that is born again; the meaning of which is, that the old nature, which is sllccessively inherited from the first man and woman, begins to be destroyed, and the new nature, which is implanted by the Holy Spirit, is obtained. The unrenewed man loves himself supremely, and seeks his own private interest. The renewed man loves the true God supremely, and d€Sires, that the divine glory may be promoted. He loves all others, also, as himself, and seeks their interest as his own.

Tne desire of the unrenewed man is to enjoy sensual pleasure, worldly wealth, fame, and power. The renewed man's desire is to be pure in m1nd, to be replete with grace, to be useful to others, to promote the glory of God, and to enjoy the pure and perpetual happine,'3S or Heaven.

The unrenewed man, influenced by pride, hates the humbling religion of Jesus Christ. When seized with alarm, he endeavors to perform meritorious deeds :ill order to make atonement for his sins, and obtain salvation. The renewed man, knowing surely that man, having sinned against God, and contracted great guilt, cannot perform meritorious deeds, firmly fixes in his mind 1;hat it is on account of the God-man, J esns Christ alone, that sin can be expiated, and the happiness of Heaven obtained; and therefore, through supreme love to Jesus Christ, and a desire to do his will, endeavors to avoid evil deeds, and to perform good deeds only, according to the divine commands….. He who is renewed and becomes a disciple of Jesus Christ, in the present life, is acquainted with true wisdom, and attains the state of a Thautahpan (one that has acquired a new and: excellent nature, which will issue in final salvation). And when he changes worlds, his soul having obtained the pardon of sin through the death of Christ, will, through the grace of God, enter into the divine presence…" .

On becoming a disciple of Jesus Christ, receive baptism in water. Afterwards, in memQry of His flesh and blood, which He gave for the sake of His disciples, reverently, from time to time, eat bread and drink the fruit of the vine. Use all diligence that your relations, and neighbors and countrymen, who are not disciples of Christ, may be converted. With a compassionate mind, use all diligence that the inhabitants of towns, and countries, and kingdoms, that are in darkness, not having obtained the light of the knowledge of the true God, may become disciples of Christ. The above are commands of Jesus Christ.

Moslems and Anti-Christ

ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT T HE following is a rough translation of a pamphlet by a sincere but uneducated Moslem at Medina, Arabia, now being printed and dis- tributed in Cairo:- "In the name of God the Compassionate and Merciful! "This is the command of the Apostle of God (Upon Him be prayers and peace).

"Sheikh Ahmed, a guardian of the Holy Apostle's tomb, savs: 'One night I was awake reciting the verses of the Holy Quran, and then i recited the 99 Names of God. After that, I prepared to sleep. Then, I saw the face of God's ApostIe, and he said to me: "Sheikh Ahmed, I am ashamed of the wicked actions of men, and I cannot meet either God or the angels. I stand on one foot (for shame), because there die, of the people of the earth, from one Friday to the next, 1,000,000 without the religion of Islam and only one dies a true believer. True, they say they are Moslems, but I take refuge in God from all that, for their rich have no mercy on their poor, and I am so ashamed of their evil deeds that I cannot meet my Lord, or the angels, on account of the disaster that has befallen the faith. Their faces have become darkened, and every one looks after himself and cares not for his brother, the son of his mother, and their sins increase all the time. Now this command is out of mercy to them, for I am utterly tired of all the evils caused by them. Warn them, Sheikh Ahmed, warn them that before the punishment falls upon them, from Almighty God, and before the gates of mercy are closed in their faces, that they are unbelievers, not walking in the straight path. We take refuge in God from the evils of such a wicked generation, who will not hear, nor will they speak of their Lord. Now the 'hour' (i. e., Judgment) has drawn nigh, for, in 1340 A. H., women rebel against their husbands and will go out into the streets without permission. Then, in 1350, there will appear signs in the heaven, Iike a hen's egg. These are the signs of resurrection. In 1370, the sun will fail to give its light and, after that, it will rise in the west and set in the east. Then, the gates of repentance will be closed. In 1390 the Holy Koran (i. e., religion) will be taken away from the hearts of Moslems, and then Anti-Christ will appear. Then Islam will go back to ruin. Warn them, Sheikh Ahmed, warn them of this commandment, and tell them that it is taken from the' Preserved Tablet.' " Every o'ne who writes or sends this from place to place shall have a mansion in heaven, which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard of it.' "

NOTES UPON THE ABOVE 1. It is not at all important from the point of view of "au~hority," but it is from the point of view of sincerity.

2. Never mind the dates (1340 A. H. ended in August, 1922), nor the fact that what disturbed the writer's parochial mind was the public political demonstrations by Moslem women.

3. The point is that it more or less represents the unhappy, unformed half-conviction of many simple, sincere Moslems that the days of the Great Apostasy are near at hand, and that there is no religi01~ Islam left!

4. Every Moslem holds that after Anti-Christ has appeared, Jesus the Messiah win come back, and they have located the place of His descent.

5. When distributing tracts in an Upper Egypt railway train, two Mo~ lem Sheikhs were interested in my Gospel Purity Movement, but said: "We cannot rebuke men for their sins, and preach to them, because our Islam has no power in it. "

131

Indian Outcastes'

We are poor, benighted people, but with glimpses of the light, Weare sunk in superstition, but we wish to learn the right; Weare seeking, we are turning, we are drawing very nigh, But we need so many teachers-will the Christians hear our'cry?

Men have called us only outcasts, but we hear the words of love, And they tell us there's a welcome in the heavenly courts above; We would gladly join the ransomed, but we do not know the way; It will be too late tomorrow-will the Christians come today'

Will you tell us news of Jesus, who has done so much for you f Is the message really for us, are the tidings really true? Weare coming by the hundreds; there are thousands on the track; We are ready for the Gospel-are the Christians holding back?

-ANNA STEVENS REED.

Highland, Ulster Co., N. Y.

UNITED STEWARDSHIP COUNCIL-1922 STATISTICS COMPARATIVE STA'l'EMENT OF MISSION AND OONGREGATIONAL OONTRIBUTIONS —- Per Capita Gifts.

;; ~r;:Iri ;; COMMUNION. "'~ g ~~~ o ",",~~ ~§"~ :Da. ,; ~~ ~ ""''"~ Ib'Io"~ .-;.~ ~ ~0t"~. .I">'.".<. ~ Rt",0 8~ ~i~ ~!l"8'~~ 0 ~ ::il ~li "~'""

.~~ ::il Seventh-day Adventists . _……………. . $32.421 $100.24 $3,200,518 $9,895,645 98,715 Dee. 31, 1921 United Presbyterian ………………… .. 15.00 23.55 2,500,009 3,834,638 16&,7&1 Mar. 31,1002 Moravian, North …………….. _……. . 11.61 18.38 202,142 231,001 17,SW Dec. 31,1921 Presbyterian, U. S. (South) ………….. . 10.41 18.11 4,286,665 7,457,000 411 ,854 Mar. 81, 1002 Baptist, Ontario and Quebec ……….. .. 10.16 16.85 623,334 l,03!I.,135 61,36& Sept. 80,1921 Evangellcal Association ……………… . 8.00 17.66 l,WS,ass 2,217,101 alWm ,,2W11l Aug. 31,1922 Presbytexian Church, Oanada ., ……… . 7.75 18.24 2,7t1l,4l!O 6,514,662 Dec. 31, 1921 Northern Baptist Convention ………… . 7.16 15.48 9,072,197 19,620,451 1,001.721 Apr. 30,1922 Congregatjonal .. _…………………… . 6.86 19.1& &,334,892 16,035,396 838,271 Dec. 31,1001 91.001 Mar. 31,1922 United Evangelical …. _……………… . 6.32 15.79 576,000 1,487,641 Methodist Episcopal (North) ………… .. 6.28 15.74 23,517,106 59,402,009 B,773,I60 Orl. 81,1921 Reformed in America ………………… . 6.04 ro.fa 852,278 2,8135,581 141,222 Apr. 30,1922 Methodist O'hurch, Canada .. 000 •••• 0 •• 0 • • Ii. 75 11.86 2,840,020 4,622,946 400,938 Apr. 30,1922 Protestant Episcopal 0 ••••••••••••••••• 0 ••• 5.li2 26,11 6,000,809 28,Bt!2,782 1,104,009 Dec. 81,1920 Presbyterian, U. S. A. (North) ……… .. 0.4<1 19.W 9,327,457 82,742,633 1,717,846 Mar. 31,1922 Reformed in United States …………. · .. 5.06 9,91 1,001,044 8,816,641 834,526 May 81,1922 Ohristiall ……………………………. . 4.69 '6.85 466,800 616,624 9'1,084 Sept. 30,1921 Lutheran (not listed below) …………. .. 4.28 10.fa 4,400,000 10,008,819 1,041,OOl 1921 United Brethren . . 0 •• • •••••••••••••• • •• , · , · 4.24 12.72 1,608,204 4,528,006 800, JOO O1lt. 1, 11m United Lutherau …………………….. . 4.17 13.05 3,341,700 lO,4!i6,400 SOl ,200 1001 Evangelical !Synod of North America … . 4.06 14.34 928,B76 3,280,242 228,713 Jan. 31,1002 Lutheran·Missouri Synod …………. , .. . 3.77 10.95 2,557,147 7,662,312 673,821 1921 Southern Baptist Oonvention ………… . 8.48 6.84 ll,U6,961 22,470,021 8,284,634 Dec. 31,1921 Methodist Episcopal (South) ………… .. 3.0. 11.69 7,016,204 26,008,217 2,301,844 Dec. 21,1921 2.00 8.24 8,8'74,159 10,808,1129 1,319,296 JUlle 30, 1922 Disciples of Obrist 0 ………………….. . 2.76 11.72 192,945 818,491 Friends .' 0 •••• 0" ' •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 69,836 Mar. 81, 1922 Church 0 f Brethren .,., ………………. . 2.35 9.10 2li6,004 1I9l,62'I 108,9'10 Feb. 28, 1922 —-~——~———–I—- 2:l Communions . . . . . . . 0 ••••••••• 0 ••••••• • •• I $5.17 $14.13 $l09,500,006 $tl1l!1,222,112 21,183,272 f Y. Y. M. 0 . A. {HFoormeiegnDiDviisviiaslilon$85$0l,,0W69S,788 } 1921 W. O. A. . . 1J Hom.e mvis~on $1,392,161 1922 ForeIgn DlVIS10D $397,650'

*From living givers through the permanent boards and agenCies constituted by the national bodyexclusjve of contrJbutlons made to educational institutions directly, L eo, not through an agency of the national body. HARRY S. MYERS, Secretary, DeCember, 1922. 276 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 132

MBTHODS

a EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

THE SHAME OF EMPTY ARMS "IS THE BOX YOURS?" "Is the box yours 1" queried the There was undisguised scorn in the next porter, in chilling tones. tones of the dignified porter as he "Yes," again confessed Dr. Scudsurveyed the stack of eminently rcspectable bags which added yet more der, "the hox is mine." dignity to him and to his car. Along- The box might have contained any of a number of things. It looked as side was a plebeian box of unwrapped undisguised corrugated pasteboard. '

With Pinkertonian insight the por- ter swept the little group of passen- gers until he met a pair of contrite blue eyes.

"Yes," admitted Ida Scudder, "the box is mine."

Gingerly taking the string which seemed in adequate for its heavy re- ~ponsibility, the porter- sighed with professional resignation and put the box under his arm.

There were four of us in the party.

Our baggage consisted of a suit-case marked " 1. S.," which was the property of Dr. Ida Scudder, Presi- dent of Vellore Medical School, India.

A second case bore the initials "G. D.," indicating that Gertrude Dodd, the Treasurer of the school, was with Dr. Scudder on this trip as she has been with her in so mnch of her work. A third suit-case was marked "E. F. P." It belonged to DR. IDA SCUDDER (right) AND MISS President Ellen Pendleton of W elles- GERTRUDE DODD (latt) WITH ley, whose clear insight and outlook THEIR CHRISTMAS BUN DLES had estimated the importance of the FOR INDIA seven union colleges of the Ori ent in the world's future, and whose great if it were originally designed to carry heart had made .room for the cam- about four dozen bottles ' of malted paign of these colleges at a time when milk. Or it might easily have housed W ellesley was also issuing its own several kittens, or perchance have call. Lastly came myoid black bag, packed away a small wardrobe.

and then–the box. In Milwaukee we' again faced a W e were starting on a trip to some porter's reproachful eyes and the solenmity of his interrogatory indictmid-Western cities for a series of ment-"Is the box yours?" Again luncheons and dinners and mass meet- Dr. Scudder confessed guilty owner- ings in the interest of the Women '8 ship. Then she told us apologetically Union Colleges of the Orient.

133

about the box. She'd been traveling ,Oh, the shame of our unburdened arms! The disgrace of our empty constantly every day for months and h~nds! H0'Y many there are who are Wlrthout. qI:rIst and Christmas because speaking for the colleges. There had responsIbIlIty rests so lightly upon us. How many brave hearts there been no time to send off Christmas are that are fainting under unshared burdens. How easy it is to work on a pr~sent~ to India. Unless they were task instead of working under it.

maIled:n November, Christmas would DIVIDING RESPONSIBILlTY come WIth no presents for the foreign The congregation was assembled in annual meeting. The hour set had and native workers at Vellore. She a.rriyed, but the pastor had not. Ques- tlOl11ng looks were directed toward had slipped out to the stores and had the door and a growing impatience was evidenced. One of the elders bought numerous gifts, hoping to took charge and called for a hymn. As the hymn was finished the door wrap an~ mail them, but there had ope?ed and the pastor appeared stag- g-ermg beneath a load of boxes and been no hme, so they had been hastilv envelopes. A dozen men sprang for- ward to help him with his burden. thrown into the big box to be packed Together they managed to get all the load to the platform. ut the next stop. Then the pastor began his annual :'I hate to bother all of you with address. It was different from the annual addresses of other years. thIS poor old box," she said "but I :'My people," he began, "it is very just can't let Christmas come' to those eVIdent that your pastor has a heavier load than he can carry. It is also (lear tired workers over there with no e~i~ent that all of you are eag-er to dIVIde the weight of the burden bemessages from America." tween yOU. For the coming year we want not only these men who Sj')rang At Milwaukee there was a luncheon forward so spontaneously to help, but everv member to take some nart of then a tea at the CoIleD'e Club a din' it. I have made the mistake of trying to carry too much alone." All 'over ner and a mass meetin"'g, then' a dash the room members were opening envelopes and reading the assignments for the train. A courtly host put the for service!

baggage in his large car. t , Yon are a~ked to assume special re- " 0 h, is the box yours T" he in- sponsibility for the colle!?" boys "nd girls of the con<n'egation. See that all announce· quired' as Dr. Scudder came forward ments of interest anil in"itations are maile<l. to them. Plan special affairs for them duro with it in her arms. ing vacations and enlist their interest and At St. Paul and Minneapolis the aetivities in every way possible. (Jall on any other members yon need to form a next day there was scarcely an extra committee to assist you." minute between luncheon at the Uni- **• versity Club, an afternoon mass meet- t, Will vou :lrrnnge a· service for every ing, the College Club dinner and the first Runoay afternoon of the year at th·e Countv Alms House ~ This Sunday has been evening's broadcasting, but'at night Rssigneil to our church. We count on you to get your own orchestra, automobiles :md as we boarded the train Dr. Scudder's helpers. "

weary arms still held the box.

Past the Mayo brothers at Roches- ter, Minnesota, where she longed to stop to observe new methods in sur- 1<ery, we went. In the cold dawn at Madison, we astpooordteor.utsiOdeurthbeagggaagt'e~ waiting for was heavy, and there was also-the box. There was only one meeting at Madison and by evening the packages were all wrapped and on their way to India, and at night we boarded the train in boxless respectability, but we knew that Ida Scudder had emptied her arms only to fill them again with another load. We knew that if one responsibility had been met it simplv made room for another to be assumed.

To us Christmas in India had been a matter of good wishes. To her it had meant burdened arms.

BEST METHODS

"There is a great unused opportunity in "What wonders he could accomthe careful distribution of worn clothing plish in the church if he could only among the poor and needy. Will you, in see that his church calls for the same consnltation with the men and women listed quality of ability!" thought the below, take charge of this and make and carry out plullil for the collection and dis- pastor. tribution of clothin g' " One day he called on him.

<0 " .. "Mr. B, I want you to get under a big business proposition. Our con- , 'The pastor has been staggering along under the 10lld of editing and circulating our parish paper. As an experienced newspaper gregation has been offered a wonder- man you can do an exceptionally fine piece ful opportunity of taking in an entire of work aR managing editor of this paper, while :You make it possible for the pastor to mission station in India. There are speak his weekly messages thr'ough it." three hundred thousand people be- tween it and the next station. Ten * * ti· thousand dollars is all that is asked "Will you be one of the fifty girls and boys who are going to read to the shut-ins, for this year_ I'm sure the man who carry flowers and cheery messages, and do everything possible to make sunshine under put the – – corporation over can put this proposition over, too." the direction of Mrs. – – , " There were various arguments and "Will you work and pray especially that protests. '

the following men may be led to the "I'm going to leave this thing on Saviourf" *"• your shoulders," insisted the pastor. "It seems rather hard for me to come No one 'except a pastor with a in and unload on you three hundred strong committee that had for many thousand souls, but, I know you can days studied a congregation of three carry it if you 'II get under it fairly. " nundred members and considered the The result? The load transformed work to be done and the capabilities the layman. The man who had been of each member could have outlined content to ease his conscience by dropsuch a plan and program of service as ping a few small coins in the collecwas presented in the various assign- tion basket faced squarely his responments. sibility. He called together half a Leadership of mission study dozen men of large affairs he knew in classes, circulation of missionary the church. "If we'11 get tog-ether literature- a full program of churllh with a thollsanil apiece that will start and community and world-wide mis- it off so we can get the balance in sionary service was provided. Absent smaller amounts." he told them. He members also received their assign- preparf'd splendid publicity about ments. "Our Parish in India. " As he talked .Of course, not everyone did the to others, his own conviction deepwork, but there were enough who did ened. He became intensely interested to transform that congregation into and active.

an active aggressive community and Thus did a load transform a lay- world force. man.

A LAYMAN TRANSFORMED BEGINNING AT,THE BEGINNING He was used to doing things of Pu,tting Young People to Work_ telescopic proportions in his business and things of microscopic propor- A certain congregation had enjoyed tions in his church. The pastor for years an annual, miS!sionary prowatched him swing, with a masterful ~ram prepared by an elderly woman. hand, the affairs of his company. He She announced one year that she saw him take over another corpora- simnly could not take the responsition that had failed and turn failme bility for training the children. Coninto success when he got ullder the sternation reigned. Dire and doleful load. forecasts were made. Suddenly some one said, "There's a girl here who is

studying expression at college. She room in order, arranged flowers and gets up fine things for the club and chairs and books. She played the she's never done a thing in the church piano, and gave the Bible lessons because nobody's ever asked her to do and told the stories. She received anything. Let's turn it over to her." the offerings and deposited them A cautious voice suggested, "She's in the bank. When she had to very young. She might not know how give the work up, there was no one to go on with it. Her friends said, to go about it." ., What a wonderful woman she is t Since there was no one else who No one can ever take her place. When appeared to be even a possibility, the she dropped out, the children all girl was asked to take charge of the stopped coming. They were so demissionary program. She was used voted to her." They thought they to doing things with her whole heart were complimenting her and she reso she went about it with a vim that ceived their words with tired satisenlisted the eager interest of all the faction. children. The other woman selected a half The program was successful. An- dozen older girls to assist her and other worker was enlisted and a pair assigned various responsibilities to of over-burdened arms relieved to the them. Instead of making ready the lasting advantage of a pair of arms place of meeting herself she announced that had heretofore been empty. that boys and girls who were born in January would be January hosts and The Responsibility Whick Trains hostesses and so on thro' the year. She Children: "We used to have ready- played beautifully herself, but she was to-wear meetings made for our chil- never pianist at the meetings except dren," said a worker. All the chil- in an emergency. She interested a dren did was to attend. Now, the young music teacher who secured an entire responsibility is placed on the orchestra of haH a dozen pieces. She children and I simply superintend the prepared her Bible lessons so a dozen work. Our pianists are ten, eleven, or more children took part. When and fourteen. All three of them play she gave a dramatization, she called at every meeting. One plays quiet a group of mothers together and exmusic before the meeting, and accompaniments. Another plays hymns, plained what was needed and had each and the third plays for the flag salute one assume responsibility for the cosand the march. Our little president tume of her own child. is only twelve, but she knows parliamentary practice better than half The older girls learned to tell the 1he .presidents of adult societies in our lesson stories. The treasurer received the offerings and deposited them in state. . the bank.

The treasurer has his bank account When the leader had to give up the and check book and is learning to work, the responsibility was so di- handle finances correctly. It has been vided and so many workers had been an absolute amazement to me to see interested and trained that there was how the children are carrying the no break in the activities.

responsibility and. work since it was A Discipleship Test-The Taken- definitely assigned to them. Up Cross. One day as the Lord walked Two Wa.ys of Working and the Re- and talked with His disciples He gave suUs: They were both good women, them a discipleship test. "If any intensely interested in missions and man would come after me let him in the ~hildren, but their methods deny himself and take up his cross and follow me." Most of us carry were different. One woman prepared only the inescapable burdens. The programs for the children's society Lord calls for voluntfjers to take up most carefully. She worked for many loads and responsibilities and we go hours on her Bible lessons. She went on our way with unburdened arms. early before each meeting and set the

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, 25 MADISON AVE., NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions NEWS NOTES FROM INDIAN 'upper-room' which we have used COLLEGES until now. This was originally part The Building Campaign for the of the stables, (but Christianity after Woman's Christian Colleges is over, all began in a stable) and is dear by but the Colleges, their work and their its association, but the new one will desires are still of great interest. be more beautiful and spacious. Given Messages from members of the fac·ul- by an American, designed by an Engties who have just come to America lish Quaker, and built under the diwill aid to keep them in our minds rection of an Indian Episcopalian, it and add color to the study of India. will, we trust, be yet another sign of tbe intercontinental unity which has Miss Thillyampalam, an Indian made our College possible. lecturer at Isabella Thoburn, the oldest of the India Colleges, is study- "Plans are made and in general aping at Columbia, and gives this mes- proved of-the great new Science sage: building which we so urgently need "The enrollment is unusually large and the ground is marked out for it.

this year.· Only four members of the Our Science Staff is American, (Miss ~taff are able to live in the main Edith Coon, Mt. Holyoke, now study- building; with all the dormitories ing at Toronto, and Miss Eleanor filled with entering students, and the Mason, Wellesley) and they are long- Deaconess Home overflowing with ing for the funds from America for second year students, and a few of this new building. Why do we need the older students, there was nothing it V Because India is realizing its for the rest of the staff to do but hoist need for Science. Every year the a roof somewhere else. The Lahue number of our Science students in- Bakhsh (part of an old palace) friends creases but we have to turn them took compassion on them and between away after the first two years (except showers carted their possessions into those specializing in Botany) as we place. All the rooms had to be wired have no laboratory equipment for ad- for lights and fans, and bathrooms vanced work. Every year we lose had to be built in several instances. some of our best students. The Uni- The music room has been appro- versity of Madras to which we are priated as a dining-room for teachers affiliated only recognized our Science between class and practice hours. Courses on the understanding that The whole of the main fiorr in the better a<!'commodations would soon be study is filled with study tables, and provided. Most classes now have to the platform is used for Chapel. be divided and the instruction re- We have eight Mohammedans in peated on account of limited space.

the boarding department and two as day students, and four Hindus, of Successes of the Women's Christian whom two are boarding pupils. One College, Madras Mohammedan student is taking her M. A. in history." 1.. In examinations the students of the college fa,r excel the men. This '*' .'*' '*'

From Madras Christian College, year, 25 out of 27 students passed the Miss Coon and Miss Brockway write: A. B. examination, and the average " A new chapel is being built to re- from Madras University is not more place our over-crowded bare little than 30 per cent. Two students ob- 137

tained a First Class in English, and out of the fourteen passed fully, three one a gold medal. did so well that they were reexamined in October. 2. ,There is a new enthusiasm for social service: In the seven medical schools of the Madras Presidency (six men's and (a) A little school for the children one women's, Vellore), 400 students of the servants which means went up for their senior examination. the sacrifice of leisure time. There was a great slaughter and only 85 passed and ten of them were our (b) Visiting outcaste villages, Vellore girls, and @ur tenth girl passed washing the babies, tending fortieth on the list, so our girls were those with sore eyes, distrib- all in the first half. One of them uting simple medicines, play- stood at the head of the Presidency ing games, etc. in Obstetrics. . There were so many applicants from (c) Establishing cooperative banks the Mission Hospitals. for our gradu- to break the curse of debt, the ates that there were not enough to power of the money lender. go around.

3. The old students are breaking One of our graduates asks that through prejudice and living lives ot after she has finished her time in the service. One is working amongst out- hospital where she is to get practical castes in Travancore, one is teaching experience under the guidance of a at Mukti, .the home founded by the missionary doctor, she may be sent great Indian woman, Pandita Rama- to some village dispensary where she bai, and one is helping at the National may reach those who are far from hos- Missionary Society Hospital. pitals; so she is going to' be placed Recreations and Out-or-School Ac- with a Bible woman who will act as chaperon in a village with 72 vil- tivities lages around and a popUlation of SO,- 000 where there is no medical help at 1. Lectures and debates are much all. Pray for this student. more interesting than in previous years as political, social and educa- One of our graduates who was on tional questions are discussed. her way to the hospital to which she had been assigned, broke the journey 2. In August, 1922, at the time of at a place where there was a governthe University Convocation, the Col- ment hospital in charge of an English lege gave an entertainment in honor woman, who said she was greatly in of the women who received degrees need of help and begged our student this year at the convocation, the ma- to stay, offering her twice the salary jority of whom were from the Wom- she would .get in the Mission Hospital an's Christian College and the Gov- as well as full fees of any private ernment College for women. To this patients she might have (as is not a:lentertainment were invited all the lowed in Mission Hospitals) free quarwomen in Madras, Indian and for- ters, a bandy or cart to go to any outeign, who were university 01" college calls. Our student refused the temptgraduates. The College Dramatic So- ing offer saying she had received all ciety gave "Julius Calsar" and the her education in mission institutions performance was described by one of and she was glad to go to serve in a the faculty as "an immense success Mission Hospital. and a real pleasure to remember." At class day exercises last March From Vellore Medical School, we copied Vassar, but had not a daisy Doctor Ida, Scudder, the founder, and chain but a Jasmine chain or rope Miss Gertrude Dodd tell us: which the Freshmen carried on their "Our first class finished their four shoulders. year course in April, last. The class There are 88 students now in the started in 1918 with seventeen members, and fourteen held out and went Medical School.

up for the senior examinatiQU!? 'l'eu

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK From the report' of the committee on Hebrews of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions presented at the Annual Meeting in 1922.

HEBREWS I has been slowly developing a con- The Jewish problem has lately been siderable anti-Sem:tic s.pirit. This up for open discussion in America. spirit, so foreign to American ideals, The popular magazines, as well as the is not to be accounted for wholly as daily and weekly press have given the reflection of a European state of consideration to various aspects of the mind, nor by racial antipathy, or P08- ever-varying subject. Your Commit- sible religious animosity. Certain tee is convinced that the time has racial characteristics, both natural come, indeed is long overdue, when the and acquired, must also be recognized.

Christian Church must face earnestly The Jew is by nature aggressive and and courageously the situation that masterful. His aim, wherever he goes, confronts us in our country today. is to reach the top; and he is not 11.1- America, within the PaBt few years, ways scrupulous as to the methods he has become the largest Jewry in the employs. Shrewd, clever, and indus- world. According to the latest esti- trious, he may be also cunning, selfish mate there are now 3,750,000 Jews and unprincipled. It is only fair to in the United States. If the probable recognize, however, that these traits Jewish population of the world is have very largely been developed by 15,000,000, then one-quarter of the the ill-treatment which he haB re- entire number is in America. In ceived at the hands of nominally Metropolitan New York there are Christian people. A race like the 1,750,000 .Jews. This constitutes an Jews, denied ordinary human rights extraordinary community, the life of and oppressed and persecuted at which has never been seen in the every turn, inevitably resorts to craft world before. Warsaw, the largest and guile in self-defense. These are center of Jewish population in Eu- their chief weapons against injustice rope, has but 300,000 of this race. All and force. The Jews, therefore, along of the countries of Western Europe, with many noble qualities, have together with the countries of South brought from the lands of their op- America, Canada and Palestine com- pression characteristics which call bined, have not as many Jews. There forth resentment and opposition. The are, moreover, in the United States resu1tant anti-Semitism we must not 160 other cities having a Jewish popu- on1y deplore, but resist and condemn lation of 1,000 to 300,000. as alien not only to the Christian The Hebrews are not only here in spirit, but the spirit of America.

large numbers, they are becoming in- From the standpoint of his reli- creasingly influential. America to the gion. the influence of America upon Jew spells "opportunity," and he the Jew has been disastrous. Liberty responds with resolution and eager- is not conducive to the maintenance ness to its challenge. He is the fore- of arbitrarv restraints. Having found most exponent in the land of the freedom t; participate in social and American spirit of "getting on." In political affairs, and in industrial and the rea1ms of law, medicine, educa- commercial activities, he has rebelled tion, journalism, finance, commerce against the distinctive restraints and and politics his influence grows apace. customs of his communal life. Juda- Side by side with this enlarging ism, which by the repressive and cruel Jewish prosperity- llP.q. ip.fiuence, there measufll3 ,of Eastern Europe was 13~

driven in upon itself and intensified, would earnestly urge upon the various is now threatened in America by the boards a careful consideration of the greatest peril it has ever faced- need and opportunity for a Christian liberal toleration. The effect of ministry to our Jewish neighbors. A American education and the contacts service so Christlike and vital to the of social and business life has been future welfare of the Church and the to make the requirements of the an- nation can no longer be left to the cient faith irksome and unendurable. haphazard efforts of independent and The great mass of the people have irresponsible agencies; it must be abandoned the synagogue and are re- made a part of the church enterprise. ligiously adrift. In their search for some religious equivalent many have The primary need is the cultivation adopted soeialism, with its doctrine of of a Christian attitude. We must set human brotherhood, as their religion, ourselves against every form of antiwhile others have gone to worship at Semitic propaganda. No nation that !mch strange shrines as Christian calls itself Christian can deny its own Science, Theosophy and Spiritualism. ethic and successfully preach its faith. A very large number are frankly ma- We must seek to interpret to this peoterialistic and give themselves unre- ple the spirit of genuine Christianity. servedly to the pursuit of pleasure When the sympathy of the Church is and the acquisition of wealth. reaching out to all other races in our land, it is surely time that we should Among those who hold to Judaism, give some consideration to the race of great changes have taken place. The Jesus. They have a claim upon us old type of orthodoxy that seeks by a that no other people can advance. To multitude of legal requirements to exclude them from our missionary regulate the life of the Jew in all its program is unthinkable. Perhaps details from the cradle to the grave is more than any other people are the now lightly esteemed. Only recent Jews responsive to sympathy and immigrants and the very old are kindness. When the Church purges strictlv observant Jews. The Re- her own heart of all prejudice and formed Jew, in his mode of life and bitterness and presents Christ to the thought, has departed far from recog- Jews not only with her lips but her nized Jewish standards. The customs life, it may well be found that they of worship have been changed almost are the most responsive people that beyond recognition. The prayer shawl can be found in all the world. and phylacteries have disappeared; Hebrew has been discarded for the There is also needed by the Church, vernacular; organs and choirs, though if we are to accomplish anything expressly forbidden, are regularly worth while, a policy – not at the used; the men worship with un- present time detailed plans, but a covered head. and the women's gallery policy-generous, far-reaching, imhas given piace to the family pew. perial and worthy of oilr American Perhaps most significant of all is a Christianity. The Jewish problem is changed attitude toward J esliS. Jews in its essence a religious one, and the of liberal tendencies no longer deride responsibility for ,its solution rests His name, but acclaim Him as one of their own prophets. The New Testa- upon the Church. But it must be conment is no longer a forbidden book. sidered in a large way. Spasmodic, This opening of the mind in some timid and half-hearted endeavors will measure to the person and words of not avail. A lonely missionary here and there, laboring with inadequate .Jesus cannot but have its spiritunl effect and open the way for a fuller equipment, having behind him an appreciation of His liJ'e and work.. apathetic Church, not at all sure as to the worth of the work, is certainly In view of the present condition of not an adequate way to meet the our American Jewry your committee greatest task that has ever challenged American Christianity. Yet, only

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

seven of the denominations repre- pared with last year, while in six sented in the Home Missions Council others there was a marked increase. have attempted even this. What is In the School at St. Petersburg, needed is a policy, outlh,ed in the Florida, with an enrollment of 496, In Church's name by men of clear vision twenty-two states were represented.

and large sympathies, and carried out De Land, Florida, and East Northby those specially prepared for the field, Massachusetts, with an enrolltask, supported with adequate re- ment respectively of 297 and 503, sources and invincible faith. twenty states were represented. We must also recognize that the time for a thoroughgoing ministry to There is a general increase in the the Jews is now. The need and the number of cooperating denominations opportunity add urgency to the duty and in uddition to those cooperating of the Church. Never before have the the number represented in attendance Jews listened so sympathetically to is of great interest, as, for example, ChristillIl teachers. Many minds .are in Boulder, Colorado, where six de- now open to the impress of Christian nominationS cooperated and fifteen truth. We cannot afford to miss the were represented, and De Land, tide. What will it profit if we min- Florida, where three denominations ister t.o the needs of all other unevan- cooperated and fifteen were repre- gelized peoples and pass this people sented. This extended participation, by-the most virile, the most te- though not in full cooperation, pre- nacious, the most persistent, intellec- sents an encouraging field for culti- tual and self-willed-to add to the ma- vation. The leaders in several of the terialistic and irreligious forces with Schools have expressed a very earnest which we already have to deal T By desire that the Council through the , further neglect we but multiply our women's boards, urge the affiliation of existing diffi(lUlties. In this time of denominations represented but not change and of new beginnings for cooperating. Israel, God is providentially calling ~o the Churches of America to do for thIS Two SchooJ.s.—De Land, Florida, people, so highly favored in t~e past, and Wilson Co).lege, Chambersburg, what has not been attempted SInce the Pennsylvania, each report six coun- days of the Apostles-bring them into tries other than the United States contact with a vital, conquering Chris- represented in their registration.

tian faith. At the sessions of the Schools of Missions women are frequently brought face to face, for the first time, SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS* with the Nation's problems in their Home Mission implication. Through The Schools of Missions affiliated the discussion and conferences leader- with the Council of Women for ship is developed, incentive to service Home Missions report, for the year is furnished, and a ioealization created 1in9f2l2.u~inncec.reasTihneg interest and extended that effective contact of the individual total registration at must begin in her immediate sur- the seventeen schools was over 7,100. roundings.

Boulder, Colorado, held a session this We believe that it is a true inter- year with a registration cf 475, fifteen pretation of the reports of the Schools states being represented, and 112 text- to say that interest in Home Missions books were sold. Following an inter- is increasing. Thousands of women mission of two years thiil record is impelled by this interest, coming to- encouraging. Eight of the schools gether each year, giving and receiving report last year somewhat of a de- jnspiration, and going home to fields crease in the total registrations com- of service the country over, can but ~m the report of the edmmittee on Schools help in the solution of the Church's of Missions of the Council of Women for Home problems, which are also the problems of the Nation. at MiSSions Mrs. John Ferguson, chairman, pre- sented the Annual Meeting In 1923.

fROM .MANY

CHINA less there was something of which Aims of ChiJlese Church they knew nothing which could help MR. T. T. LEW, in his address at him. If Chri~tianity could do this for the Shanghai National Christian a man, they wanted to know some- Conference set forth the aims and thing about it. A strong Christian aspirations of the Chinese Church as community of earnest men is now follows, says the Chmese Recorder: growing up in this region, and its be- ginnings all lie in the quiet, patient, (1) Be a fearless fighter against sin. consistent example of a man who (2) Be a faithful interpreter of Jesus. kept his self-possession under such exasperating conditions. (3) Stand as the flaming prophet of God.

(4) Be an obedient disciple of the Holy Spirit.

(5) Be a worthy teacher of the Bible.

(6) Be a genuine servant to the Chinese The Gospel in IJldnstry people, thus making her own contribution to the world, in such a way as to free her DR. SHERWOOD EDDY, accomof being stigmatized as a foreign institution. panied by his brother, Rev. Brewer Eddy, a secretary of the (7) Be a defender of Christian unity and American Board, and Rev. Stanley comprehensiveness. .Jones, a missionary from India, (8) Be a courageous experimenter in cooperation.

"Such is the Church," says The toured China from the first of Oc- Life of Faith, "which the Chinese tober to the middle of December, Christians need, which the Chinese conducting meetings sometimes simul- Christians are praying for, and for taneously in one city, and sometimes such a Church many will be willing in different cities. Their message was to lay down their lives." mainly evangelistic, though in indus- trial centers emphasis was laid on the UDCODscious Evangelism application of Christian principles to industrial problems. The Chinese Re- SEVERAL small groups of men, corder reports that at Chefoo as a numbering some twenty in all, result of the campaign the Chinese came recently ,to the chapel at Chi- Chamber of Commerce decided to Tsun Chen, in' the Fenchow field, adopt the minimum industrial stand- Shansi Province, and asked to be ards adopted and recommended by the taught the doctrines of the Jesus re- National Christian Conference. There ligion. They were all found to have is a growing feeling that the Church come from a village twelve miles away, must take the lead in making these and when the native pastor asked standards effective. where they first heard about the new religion, they replied that 'six months before, during the famine, they had A Chinese Wo:man's Work been at work on the road. All their THE CONGREGATIONALIST re- work and measurements had been 1 ports that Miss Janet Nguk Leng reckoned and their pay checks for Ro, of Foochow, China, who gradu- famine relief issued by Dr. Watson, ated from the Boston University a representative of the Christian faith School of Religious Education and and the Christian Church. They had Social Service last .June, with the de- seen him day after day and month gree of Bachelor of Religious Educa- after month besieged by mobs of tion, has assumed direction of a Chi- hungry men, working under condi- nese parish consisting of thirty vil- tions where no man could have kept lages. The missionary work in this patient and restrained his temper un- parish is under the general direction 142 ' of Hua Nan College, which is the cent of the amount grown in 1907- Methodist women's college of South in other words, not less than 7,000 China. A big temple in the center of tons of opium yearly. The fight must the valley is the community center be again fought. The battlefield is for the thirty villages included in the not quite the same, for we are not parish. A Sunday-school has been now dealing with the India Govern- organized in each village. Miss Ho ment and its millions of revenue de- is the general superintendent of the rived from the trade, but solely with educational work of this large parish. the Chinese people…. Opium in She also directs through-the-week ac- China today is almost exclusively a tivities, consisting of health lectures, domestic product, the amount stereopticon demonstrations, etc., de- smuggled into China being almost signed for both children and adults. negligible except in Manchuria and a few East Coast provinces. Without A Chinese Governor's. Gift opium some of the fighting of the last GENERAL LU YUNG-HSIANG, few years would have been impossible Military Governor of the Province and at this moment poppy taxes are of Chekiang, recently gave $1,750 maintaining troops in several prov- (gold) for an outdoor gymnasium inces. In fact the narcotic habit is for the Hangchow Union Girls' High slowly but surely forcing its way into School, to be known as the Lu Yung- almost universal use. The other part hsiang Gymnasium. The name was of the truth is the cultivated desire . consented to by the donor only at the on the part of the Chinese for narearnest request of the alumnre asso- cotics which is the product of several ciation of the school. He is the first centuries, and only by education and Chinese official in Hangchow to give enlightenment can the mind be taught as large an amount as this to mission- to recognize the physical and moral ary work in China. This gift was evils resulting." .

made as a result of the influence of Mr. K. T. Yuan, the head teacher of Use of Phonetic Script M the school, and shows that Chinese ISS lWEMCKE, of the C. I. M., writing from Chaocheng, Shensi, are able and willing,.on the one hand, to give, and on the other to solicit says: "During 1921 we have been funds for missionary work. " We able to have five classes for women, hope," says the Chinese Christian who teaching the Phonetic Script as well writes in Missions of the occurrence, as Scripture, each class lasting three , 'that friends in America will realize to four weeks. Eighty-seven women that Chinese have arrived at the time have received instruction, and thir- when they can appreciate missionary teen of these attended two to three effort. Continued financial support crlasses. We have been encouraged to from America will undoubtedly stim- see the increasing hunger for the ulate even more generous giving in Word of God, and rejoice in having China." the whole New Testament in Script for our women."

The Re.turn of Opium Another worker, Mrs. Mason, of WRITING in The Chinese Re- Kwangchow, Honan, reports in corder, W. H. G. Aspland issues China's Millions: "Weare steadily a stirring appeal to the missionary making progress with the use of the body to resume the methods by which Phonetic Script, and the people are the first fight against opium was won. understanding the benefit of it through He says: "Since 1918 the gradual seeing illiterates reading fluently.

recrudescence of poppy cultivation Very many women and girls have has resulted in China's producing learned or are learning to read-some under circumstances far harder to quickly and others more slowly, and control not less than twenty-five per you will like to know that many men

i44 THE MiSSiONARY REVIEW OF THE WClRLb [:E'ebrnary

throughout our whole district are in- JAPAN-OHOSEN terested and taking it up. This is Japanese Police Attitude largely the result of the Bible THE Japanese police authorities posters." are taking a new attitude toward various questions of religion and Benefits of Opposition super~tition. For instance, a police THE Review has referred to the bulletlll recently issued states that Anti-Christian Movement in Chi- Shintoism throughout Japan is bena, of which President A. J. Bowen, coming very corrupt, that there are of Nanking University, says in his' many religious propagandists workannual report: "This agitation would ing in many districts and that any of hardly have secured the notoriety it th.em coming to the notice of the police did had it not been headed by the wlll be arrested. There are now thir- Hon. Tsai Yuan-pei, President of the teen minor religions, according to the National University, Peking. The notice, which are being urged by their movement carried on for a time a followers, and the police ask that the rather widespread propaganda against general public be not deceived by the Christianity in certain magazines and statements of the propagandists. The papers, but the criticisms of Chris- banishing of an old superstition was tianity were in general so sweeping shown by the Tokyo police, who failed and contrary to the facts, and the to recognize damage done to the home leaders were, apparently, so lacking of a Mr. Saisuke Katayama by a in constructive plans or policies, that mikoshi as the "vengeance of the gods" and arrested the perpetrators. it has had relatively little influence, and seems to be dying out. It has oTrheshorlidnebeclairerfiewdasthtrhoautghthtehemisktoresehti~ by no means been a harmful thing for Christianity or the Church. It by a surging and noisy crowd of has brought Christianity to the attention of multitudes who otherwise youths, if it struck against a house showed that the gods were angry with the occupant. If there happened to would have given it no attention, and be a person in the neighborhood who it has stimulated the leaders of the was especially ~npopular for some Church to greater zeaL" recent act or failure to do what was expected of him, the mikoshi was very Oatholic Missions in Ohiua likely to strike his house, and in some THE organ of the Catholic Stu- communities this indication of the dents' Mission Crusade, called The wrath of the gods was followed by Shield, devotes ten pages of its Oc- violent acts by the gods' human repre- 'sentatives. "This doesn't go with the tober issue to China, presenting a Tokyo police any more," says the large amount of varied and interest- Japan Advertiser. ing information. We learn that there are today in China about 3,000 Sis- Chris'tian Progress in Japan ters, of whom 1,928 are natives. There are more than 17 distinct na- 'l'HE outstanding Christian fact in tive sisterhoods in China, with 1,201 members. There are two orders of .1 Japan is the organization in May native Brothers with about 45 members. There are about 2,400 priests of the National Christian Council and also 1,000 native priests. In 1918, which is uniting the labors of misthere were 48 major seminaries and sionari.es and Japanese churches in 41 preparatory seminaries, with an one national movement. An interest- ing sidelight on the growing influence of Christians is the report that Chris- tian leaders in Tokyo appealed to the enrollment of 576 and 1,872 candi- Japanese government to remove the dates, respectively. In 12 years there Mimizuka monument which was has been an increase of 25 seminaries. erected· in Kyoto "on the spot where

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the ears of Koreans were buried at Temperance Union, has been fighting the time of the conquest of Korea by Hideyoshi Toyotomi in 1597." This the cause of women of the underreminder of cruelty, the Christians claim, should be removed. Growing world. Christian Century. out of' this appeal "the officials at Tokyo took opportunity to consider A New KOl'ea whether all the war trophies in different shrines and temples cannot be I N. October last Sherwood Eddy disposed of in some way." Christian wrote from Korea, where he was education is enjoying a period of un- addressing night after night audiences precedented prosperity. With the ex- of from three to seven thousand ception of theological schools, all people: kinds of Christian schools from kindergarten to university, are nearly all "Two forces are today shaping full to overflowing. Some of the Korea under the providence of God. more popular boys' and girls' schools There is the inner, silent, spiritual of high school grade have five or six leaven of Christianity working times as many applicants as they can through churches, schools, hospitals, accommodate. An editorial in one of and institutions, permeating the life the prominent papers suggested that of the leaders of the nation. And to relieve the scarcity of dwelling there is the outward, iron framework houses the hundreds of temples which of the ste~n, efficient militaristic rule on one street extend for more than of Japan under the fine Governor ten blocks, might be used for dwell- General Baron Saito. Both of these ings. -The Christian Century. forces are playing their part in the reshaping of the nation, and as a re- The Wo:man Move:ment sult we are witnessing in the pangs of travail and suffering, the birth of MANY recent news items from a new Korea….. Everywhere you can Japan show the development of see rising the modern schools, hos- "the new woman" there. For in- pitals, churches, and institutions, for stance, Mrs. Hideko Tamamoto has the training of the new leaders. Stand been appointed secretary to the Osaka in Pyeng Yang and you will see bemunicipal education department. This. fore you some fourteen churches atis the first municipal position to be tended by 10,000 Christians, and a occupied by a woman in Japan. In score of modern institutions for the Osaka also a Woman's International training of the spiritual leaders of Association has been organized "for the new day. In Songdo the modern the promotion of friendly intercourse mission college stands beside the old between foreigners and Japanese" and temple of the God of War. In Syen membership is open to those who Chyun where I am writing, my classspeak some English and who desire to mate, Norman Whittemore, entered in promote good international relations. 1896. Twenty-five years ago he found The first women's political meeting 60 Christians here. Today there are was held in Kobe, May 10th. This GO,OOO ChristianB in the district, with was the day on which the police regu- churches, schools, hospitals, and instilations prohibiting women '8 attend- tutions for training the rising generaing political meetings were revised. tion. The 300,000 Christians of Korea The leading speakers at this meeting are not only self-supporting, they are were: Mrs. Nobu Jo, one of the great also conducting their own missions Christian social workers of Kobe; successfully in China among the Chi- Mrs. Kagawa, wife of the well-known nese, and among their own people in Christian leader, and Miss Utako Ha- Siberia and Manchuria. Nowhere in yashi, now in this country, who for the world does one see more Clearly years through the Women's Christian the contrast of modern missions a"gainst the dark background of a 5 backward and degenerate heathenism of the past."

Figures of Korean Progress sessions all to God, lie down and sleep clear through till morning." T HE three-year campaign carried on by the Presbyterian Church in J[orea Mission Field. Korea, with Rev. W. N. Blair, D.D., as its secretary, was referred to in INDIA the December REVIEW. Dr. Blair has since forwarded the following statistics All India Would Be Christian of the Korean Presbyterian Church for the three '!<'orward Movement REV. .A. G. COWIE, of Rawalyears. pindi, India, writes in The Mis- sion Fi-eld: "I go down to the munic- 19~O 1921 1922 ipal library as much as I can. Many disa'/l'ected (Hindus, Mohammedans, Korean Ministers 180 208 240 Sikhs, etc.) congregate there to read Helpers …….. 353 362 464 the papers. .A member of St. .An- Total Churches .. 1,921 2,090 2,307 drew's is honorary librarian. He tells me that it is most difficult to keep Baptized during 5,603 8,461 10,535 the peace between the excited dis- the year 62,748 65,984 70,188 putants. One day the talk was about hindrances to social union caused by 'rotal Baptized .. the caste system, and it was acknowl- Catechumens reo edged that all the caste rules were not as beneficial as they were in the ceived ……. 8,002 12,349 15,640 old days….. However, it was sug- gested that caste could be removed Total Adherents. 153,915 179,158 187,271 with advantage to the country. 'Oh! no,' said a Hindu. 'Impossible! Ii Children in Sun· we do away with caste the whole coun- day School … 40,929 56,790 67,955 try will become Christian.' "

Teachers in Sun- day Schools. . . 9,783 10,453 14,522 Children in Pri· mary Schools. 17,208 29,115 39,362 Academy S t {I • dents …….. 982 2,752 5,809 College Students 56 135 295 Total Contribu· tions …….. $287,998 $355,355 $532,619 .As all Korean Christians attend A Complaint from Lucknow Sunday-school the total Sunday-school ~~B.ABU ENGLISH" has provided attendance is about the same as the many an entertaining hour for total adherents. .American readers, and the latest specimen is a letter of complaint from Korean Testimonies . an importer in Lucknow, which the COLPORTEUR KIM, of Chung Ju, Department of Commerce has made was preaching on the market- public, for the benefit of American place. .A Christian in the crowd manufacturers of toys. Readers are heard an unbeliever say: "Look at left to guess what" lits" is supposed that man's face! He used to be one to mean. It reads: of tlle worst drunkards, gamblers and "Honored Lits and Clients. Hop- fighters on the market-place here. ing all's well, we apologize for undue Now his face is full of joy. I wonder procrastination in furnishing neces- what made the change." sary reply to your last esteemed of Grandmother Yu was being exam- bygone date. Peradventure, we are ined for baptism. "Wh:lt benefits at fault, be ours the blame and burhave you received from faith in den, also contrition. Jesus 1" " Many. I will tdl you of "Honored Lits. The elephants is one; though you may not think it gone off instanter and ditto the tigers. important, I do. Before I was a The leopards is too much deficient in Christian I never slept through a' spots for our cIimate, so pray be night without starting up and lying watchful and we will watch over you. awake, sweating with fear lest the e"yil The sample wax dolls is all running spirits were bringing some disaster on away, owing to equatorial heat of our family or property. Now when Indian summer. So noses per doll the sun sets I commit family and pos- and nine cats is come with only seven

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tails. For which our values will make Christian Advocate, with the statesome necessary deductions on funda- ment that now that Gandhi is in cusmental basis of one nose per biped and tody, "some of the reverence with one tail per animal. Admonishments which he was regarded attaches to his of your honors packing department is wife' '–surely a new point of view our good·advice to you that the same for lndia! may not come to pass again." Scotch Centenary in India Quoted by the Outlook of M1·ssions from the Phila. P71blic, Ledger. THE year 1923, according to Rev.

Dr. Maekichan of Bombay, marks Gandhi and His Wife t~e clo.se .of the first century of Scot- MRS. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM tlsh mISSIOnary effort i~ India. The wrote from Allahabad in November: "Last week-end Sadhu Sundar members of the Scottish Churches Sin~h was i~ the city for two days of specIal meetmgs which were held in a have been wont to date Scottish misschool courtyard four miles from here. Everyone of our students was sionary enterprise in India from the there and some of the non-Christians have had serious talks with the Pro- year 1830, which saw the arrival at fessors about Christianity since. The meetings were the best attended ever rCeaallcbuetgtainonfinAg lteoxoaknpdlearceDwuhff~·n but the held in Allahabad and nearly a hun- Donald dred people raised their hands for prayer the last service….. Owing to Mitch~ll, ordained by the Presbytery t~e changed attit~de of the people SlUce non-cooperatIOn broke down I of Nalrn and sent out by the Scottish am most cordially welcomed in the homes and the little girls are sent 2: Missionary Society to Western India gladly to the two schools. The two untainted girls of lepers who were landed in Bombay on January married last year teach one school. I 1823. From this small beginning have have recently started a night school sprung all the Scotch missions in Western India-those in Bombay and the surrounding district, in Poona and the Deccan, and in the Nizam '8 Dominions. In these fields 63 Euro- pean missionaries, men and women, are now at work; in all India the Scottish Churches have nearly 600; today there is a Christian community in Western India numbering between for bOJ:s and men who work. Many four and five thousand, with six or- are takmg advantage of i t~osormk eiswoavlker- ganized congregations, and a large ing four miles after t heir band of Indian Christian workers, in order to attend. Just tonight my both voluntary workers and agents in husband has received a letter from the service of the Mission. The edu- Gandhi from the prison where he is cational work has advanced from the confined and which he calls his 'place simple village school to the college, of sacred retirement.' He thanks my through all the stages, vernacular, husband for a copy of "The Gospel Anglo-vernacular, and high school, a~d the Plow" and while he disagrees leading to Wilson College, which has WIth him on much in i~t hi'tchherethaarnek sometimes had more than 1,000 stuhowever, things about dents, undergraduates of the Bombay God, I can heartily agree with you, University.

the chapter about lepers I hold to be the best.' Since he went to prison the Converts by Force Return people are very much more friendly DURING the Moplah rebellion on the west coast of India many to us than ever before and certainly Hindus were forcibly converted to Mohammedanism. Their position is the interest in Christianity was never one of extreme difficulty. Their forcible conversion has excluded them before so great in India." from the caste to which they formerly In this connection it may be of interest to note the picture of Gandhi's wife, which recently appeared in The

belonged. The way of return is The New Caliph for Islam I hedged with obstacles. Numerous efforts have been made to secure the SLAM has been struck down by members of its own household in return of these persons to the caste and religion to which they were for- the words of an Indian followe; of merly attached. ~f they return, they Mahomet. The Turkish Sultan who pl~ce themselves III great danger, for was also spiritual ruler over ail the Moslem millions, has been forced to It IS the creed of many a Moslem that ~enounce his throne, and is a refugee death is the only penalty for an apos- III Malta under British protection tate. A meeting has been held in and Abdul Medjid Effendi a cousin' Calicut, and resolutions agreed to has been elected Caliph by' the Turk~ after a heated discussion, showing ish Parliament sitting at Angora what penance must be performed by though they denied him the Prophet'~ the person who wishes to return to sword, the insignia of temporal power Hinduism. Apparently there are when they clothed him with the Proph~ various stages of conversion manifested in outward signs, and therefore et's mantle. But like the imperial exile the penance varies. In the case of at Doorn, the refugee at Malta, we are told, still lays claim htoashinsotthraobdnie~ men who have simply had the tuft of contending that as he hair cut off and repeated the kalima, or Mohammedan confession of faith, e9aatleidphaanted, was not deposed from- the and of women who have had their he is still Caliph, the spir- ears bored and wear Moplah jackets, ltual ruler of the Moslem world….. the victims must take panchagavya, It remains to be seen whether the or the five products of the cow (a 200,000,000 Mohammedans outside most disagreeable combination), for Turkey will like the idea of having three days at any temple, make what- their spiritual head appointed by a ever offerings they can, and repeat the few Ottoman Turks.

names of Narayana or Siva 3,000 The Literary Digest.

times every day.

Bishop Azariah's Success American Interests in Turkey THE appointment a few years ago COMMENTING in December on of the first native Indian bishop, the Lausanne Conference, the Azariah, was widely commented on Outlook said: ' '.All this discussion because of its significance for the fu- has brought out the fact that there ture of the Church in India. Recently are important American interests in word has come that before his retire- Turkey about which we have a right ment the Bishop of Madras gave to to be heard. For instance, Dr. Gates, Bishop Azariah, of Dornakal, the full for many years the President of Robepiscopal jurisdiction over the four ert College, in Constantinople, which districts in which the two great mis- is the largest educational institution sionary societies of the Church of in the Near East, declares that the England, the C. M. S. and the S. P. G., Kemalist Turks for the future will are working. By this act Dornakal not tolerate any minority population, becomes numerically the second and that the Christian minorities have largest diocese in India (Tinnevelly already practically been driven out, has the largest Anglican population). so that the twenty-five thousand pu- Under Bishop Azariah are some sixty pils who were in .American-managed Telugu clergy working among 1,000- schools have disappeared and the 000 Christians. A new cathedral, for schools are closed. Naturally, Dr. which the money has been subscribed Gates, Dr. J. L. Barton, of the Amerby Indian Christians, is to be built in ican Board, who is also in Lausanne, Indian style to replace the small one and others interested in American inof wood and mud which has served ~titution8 think that those institutions, the diocese hitherto. as well as the Christian minorities

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and the exterritorial rights, should be tion; the Afghan consul to Teheran protected in so far as they are Amer- passed through here last year, but now ican by separate treaty with the we have here an Afghan consul of our United States." The American Board own. It seems to us a sign of the estimates its money loss at $2,880,000. opening of the Hermit Kingdom that is coming so fast; and we think more A Factory for Men and more of that little trip across the border to Herat,' that has been our- WHEN a Persian nobleman, a dream for so long! Recently three old Mohammedan, appeals to the men from Kabul arrived. They said American Legation to compel the mis- they had been six months on the road, sionaries to admit his son into the traveling on foot, to reach our hos- American High School- when the pital, for they had heard of it there. " principal of the aforesaid high school is kept almost as busy refusing pupils An Advance Step in Mesopotamia because of lack of room as he was accepting them the first few weeks- AMONG the many consequences of when boys travel nine hundred miles the W orldWar is the enlarged by caravan, a sixty-day journey, in or- opportunity for missionary work in der to enter this school, remaining for Mesopotamia, the land between the years without returning home, thus ne- Tigris and the Euphrates. The cessitating a Boy Scout camp for the Church Missionary Society, for years summer-·when. the son of the Prime at work in Mesopotamia, has with- Minister is kept on the waiting list till drawn with the expectation that the a vacancy occurs-when a list of the Boards in territory adjacent.:-Arabia parents of these boys reads like a to the South, Persia to the east, and 'Who's Who' of Persia i-then we rea- Syria to the west-will carryon the lize that there is a flood taking place in work. As this territory is now under Teheran in which all live Americans the British mandate, active mission ought to be interested." So runs a work is far more possible. The Restation letter from the Presbyterian formea Church in America and the Mission in Teheran, Persia, concern- Presbyterian Church North sent ~epu­ ing a school of which the Persians tations in 1920 and 1922, .respectIvely, say, "The Americans have a factory to visit this field. Both deputations in Teheran where they manufacture joined in a recommendation to the men. " five boards of the Presbyterian-Re- formed family to occupy Mesopota- The young men trained in this mia jointly; providing five stations school are exerting an influence out of with a married man and a single all proportion to their number. They woman missionary at each one of the are found throughout the length and five. The stations proposed are at breadth of the Empire in positions of Bagdad, Mosul (old Nineveh), Hillah honor and trust. It is the earnest (old Babylon), Kerbala, Bakllba. desire of the mission to develop the The Reformed Board and the Presbyschool now into a full-grade college, terian Board North have approved of and Dr. Robert E. Speer says of the this joint occupancy, the work to be plan: "I believe that no greater need administered by a Committee of rep- Dr opportnnity for a Christian college resentatives of all the cooperating can be found than the need and op- boards' and negotiations are proceedportunity in Teheran." ing with the Boards of the United Presbyterian and the Reformed A ConSUl froUl Afghanistan Church in the U. S. Already the Reformed Church in America has a MRS. R. E. HOFFMAN, medical representative in Bagdad, and the mi$sionary of the Presbyterian ~t:esbyterian Church, North, has one Board in Meshed, Persia, writes: in Mosul. "The coming of an Afghan consul to Meshed is an event that demands men-

AFRICA Honor' -a young men's purity movement making no religious dis- Marvels of Progress tinction in its appeal-and the paper Orient and Occident, issued first of T HE Cameroun region in West Af- all to reach educated Moslems, but rica, where American Presbyterian soon finding a wide constituency missionaries are at work, has proved among Copts and Protestants, have one of the most responsive mission owed their success in part to the fields in the world. Within twenty generality of their appeal. The exyears the Church in Cameroun has perience of the American evangelistic grown from small beginnings to over work teaches the same lesson, the Mos- 700 congregations, with more than lems proving to be most accessible in 100,000 adherents, 30,811 church villages where there are Copts and members, and thousand~ in training Protestants, and coming more freely for membership. In 595 Christian to a meeting with Christian friends schools, where the Bible is a chief and neighbors, than to one more extextbook, nearly 25,000 pupils are elusively for Moslems. So the Mosgetting a practical education. Before lems get accustomed to attendance at the missionaries came, there was no Christian meetings, and the Copts t() written language, and in the spoken evangelistic effort; and when any language there were "no words for Moslem begins to be an inquirer there home, heaven, hope or thanks," for are Christians able to give him a the people had no such ideas. Mis- helping hand." sionaries supplied both the ideas and the words.. Last year the Cameroun A Former Persec",tor Baptized. Church .contributed for Christian work in its own country and in other FOR the past eighteen months the lands $18,899 out of incomes averag- Christians in the interior of Iboing not over three dollars per month. land, Southern Nigeria, have been It supported its own churches and subjected to fierce persecution by the paid the salaries of hundreds of Af- heathen members of the Okonko club, rican men and women emploied as whose ringleader was an old chief, pastors, teachers, colporteurs and Wogu. Some months ago he, his son, evangelists. Not one cent of Amer- and another chief became convinced ican money was used for the support that they were wrong, and asked to be of the churches. enrolled as inquirers. The son has since died, but on May 21st Wogu was The Church in Egypt baptized. He has severed himself from his wives, from the Okonko club, I N a recent article in the C. M. S. and from the superstitious customs of Review on "The Policy of the his country, and desires to be known Christian Church in Egypt," Rev. as a follower of the Lord Jesus Christ. G. T. Manley, after discussing the Coptic Church, which he says' has New Words Needed "large numbers, great traditions and a living patriotism," continues: AMEDICAL mission among the Moru people of the Anglo-Egyptian "Recent efforts to reach Moslems on Sudan has recently been opened by the a large scale have shown that the best Church Missionary Society, with prosresults accrue when men are ap- pects of much success. The Moru proached, not as Moslems or Copts, language hitherto has not been rebut as sinful men needing a Saviour. duced to writing, and the doctor's first Where Christians as well as Moslems work was of necessity to find a means are being addressed, the latter will of understanding his patients. listen with patience and toleration Through the medium of Arabic he has even to the story of the Cross, which gradually gathered a number of would arouse bitter opposition if they words, but naturally found nothing to alone constituted the audience …. The recently formed 'AUiance of

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

express a motorcycle. The Morus, list to be presented to the Church this however, soon coined a word: "dub- year. It is our confident hope and dub, " basing it on the noise made by expectation that when the marvelous the machine when heard from a dis- story of accomplishment and oppor- tance. A camera became the "shadow tunity for Africa has been told in our box, " and it waR found that apart churches, this amount of money will from "shadow" there is no word for gladly be given by the Presbyterians "spirit. " How to explain the Spirit of Ohio." of God is a difficulty awaiting solution. EUROPE Slavery Yet in Africa The Brea.k in the C. M. s.

THE League of Nations, according REFERENCE was made in the to the Evangelical Christian, has January REVIEW to the existing had under consideration the reports of friction between different elements in slavery in Abyssinia, and it is clear that greatest of missionary bodies, the from the discussions that a prima Church Missionary Society-the chief facie case has been established. Not question at issue being the authority only in Abyssinia but in other parts of of the Scriptures. The latest report Africa is there well-founded suspicion is that the conservative theologians that slavery in one form or another have formed a new organization, "The exists. The fullest investigation is Bible Churchmen '8 Missionary Sonecessary, and the remarks of some of ciety," of which its supporters say the Continental nations that have in- that i~ is "the real C. M. S." terests in Africa naturally lead to a feeling that all is not well. No co- British Student Volunteers lonial power ought to be afraid of frank inquiry. The interests of hu- THE report of the Studcnt Chrismanity are at stake and humane ad- tian Movement in the British Isles ministration can fear no effort to dis- for 1921-22 states that during that cover inhumanity. year 150 students joined the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, and con- Ca.mpaign for Cameroun tinues : "The prevailing diffidence throughout the country on the whole BECAUSE Rev. W. H. Hudnut, question of the universality of Christ, chairman of Ohio Synod's Com- due not only to a wider knowledge of mittee on Foreign Missions was sent the religions of the East and their in 1921 as one of a commission to visit good qualities, but also to the growthe Cameroun Country, West Africa, ing refusal on the part of the best the Synod of Ohio voted to conduct students to accept any conventional from Nov. 12th to Dec. 18th a cam- presentation of Christianity, is partly paign in the interest of the West responsible for this shortage. The Africa Mission of the Presbyterian number of foreign students in this Board. A letter sent to all Presby- country who are rightly presenting terian pastors in Ohio, reads in part the good things in their civilizations as follows: and their religions, and showing us what contributions their countries are "After visiting all of the stations, going to make to the thought and traveling over fifteen hundred miles, carefully examining the presentequip- progress of the world, coupled with ment, and considering the imperative the failure of our civilization in the needs for enlargement and extension, war, hIlS created in the minds of the Commission, in council with the thinking members of the student body' Mission representatives, recommended as well as of the general public a to the Board an additional minimum considerable doubt as to the superiorexpenditure of fifty thousand dollars ity of Christianity which has been al. for property. The Board has included lowed in the past to go unquestioned. these items in its approved property This attitude is all to the good. There

is now very little danger of any stu- ing was for a single student to enter dent joining the Student Volunteer a certain shop to make a purchase, and Movement without knowing exactly to observe that he would gladly have what it means to be a missionary in made such a purchase, but for the these days." fact that the shop-keeper sold indecent post-cards. This was followed by a Church Army Evangelism second student, and so on throughout the day. Very soon the offence was T HE Church Army in England pos- removed from every shop in Dresden. sesses a great variety of agencies, probably the best known being its Gospel Hunger in BelgiuD1 evangelistic tours. Practically every diocesan bishop is patron of the THAmEeBrieclagniahneaGdoqsupaerltMerisssairoen~tw1h0o3s1e Church Army, and every diocese has Walnut St., Philadelphia, reports its mission van, in charge of one of the Church Army officers. Through an unprecedented opportunity for every part of the diocese this van makes its way, and at the stopping spreading the Gospel. Mr. Ralph C. places the officer in charge preaches the Gospel, visits the people and car- Norton writes: "The other day we ries on a special mission agency. He IJeVer sojourns in a village or small received a petition from the City of town without the approval and encouragement of the parish clergyman. Braine Ie Comte, signed by seventy- Last summer the Church Army conducted a series of Crusade Marches. four people, earnestly beseeching us to Commencing about the second week in June and continuing until the end open a hall. We have been told that of July these pilgrims visited 375 parishes and gave their witness at there were 300 people who would have nearly 1,200 outdoQr gatherings and at 560 indoor services. It is estimated signed the petition. These Christians that 30,000 visits were paid to homes en route, and a rough calculation by are being visited in their homes and the officers shows that no fewer than 435,000 people listened to the Cru- they give gratifying evidence of a new saders' witness in the open air and about 90,000 in buildings. life in Christ; and yet, three months A Students' Crusade have passed and they have no place THERE is evidence of a moral of worship! A building in this place awgkening in Germany, says the British Bible Advoca,te. Professor would cost about $3,000. One stu- Konig, of Bonn, has been telling of a crusade for social purity. The cru- dent with a wife and three children sade is being conducted in several large towns by young men who are offered to mortgage his salary for high-school and university students. In Dresden the police were unable to twenty years to ~uy a building there, stop the sale of indecent postcards in several shops. Months of endeavor on but of course we could not permit this. the part of civil authorities had brought no result. The demand was So far thi& year over 300,000 pieces there, and the sale went on. But the sale in the' whole of Dresden was of religious literature, of which some stamped out in a very short time by the students. Their method of work- ] 00,000 were Scriptures, have been distributed and what results have fol- lowed! There is a young man in the Bible School now, studying for Chris- tian work, who was led to Christ by a gospel given hitn by one of our col- porteurs. This is only one case. There are many others. Our workers report hundreds of .people in the land who are reading the Scriptures who have never read them boelfdo,ret.oldAonnoeldoflaoduy~ sixty-eight years workers the other day that she had not heard the Gospel until this sum- mer, nor ever heard of anyone in her village who had ever heard of it, or ever seen a Bible! This distribution continues and increases and we are seeking means to purchase a million gospels at a cost of about $7,500."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

The llible in Germany the maintenance of order in the higher FOLLOWING a visit from the schools. founder of the World Pocket Testament League, Mrs. C. M. Alexander Methodist Work in Siberia of London, there was organized iIi the town of Gevelsberg the first BISHOP BOAZ, of the M. E. Pocket Testament League in Germany. Church, South, reports from Pa~tor Sc~loemann of Gevelsberg wntes of thIS: "If our hard-struggling Vladivostok: "The sessions of the German nation is to arise and blos- mission meeting were full of interest. som once more in our days the help The preachers made most excellent will not come from any Conference reports and manifested profound conof the Entente, any stabilization of cern in the work of the Kingdom. the falling Mark, any transformation 'Vork was started in this field in Febof the government. That which alone ruary, 1921. The Mission was forcan truly help us is a return to the faith of our fathers, the use of the BmiaslhlyoporWgaanlitz~erdRo. nLAamugbuustht fpirtset~i1di9n2g1: precious Word of God, which still has ~he power to make men happy and At the openmg of the Mission there Joyful and blessed. We believe that were two missiouaries and two orthe Pocket Testament League in its dained native preachers. Three other preachers were licensed, and fourteen ux;-as.sun;i,ng method really has a great appointments were made some of mISSIOn. Early in November more them being supplied by' exhorters. than 10,000 evangelical Christians in There were two hundred and twenty- Hamburg, old and young, men and four church members in the Mission. women from all ranks of life held a During the session just closed seven procession and assembly on what they men were. licensed to preach; three called "Bible Sunday" taking as were ordamed deacons, and two other' their slogan, "Our Most'Sacred Treas- deacons were received from other ure-the Bible." churches. Twenty-three preachers w~re appointed to as many charges, WIth a total membership of 1,212. One y~ar ago there were thirty con- lligotry in Rumania gregatIOns, and now we have one THE Government of Rumania has hundred and twenty-nine, with 6,911 adherents. Last year 652 yen had been receiving from various ele- been collected, this year 11,123 yen. This may seem a small sum, but· it ments of. the popUlation protests manifests a remarkable growth. The preachers are going to their appointagainst religious persecution. The ments filled with enthusiasm and de- termined to make this year better Baptist Congress, which brought to- than the last.

gether in the city of Buteni 325 dele- LATIN AMERICA ol gates from all parts of Rumania de- voted one session to accounts the persecutions which had bteheenKeinndgurwead~ and a vote of protest to taken. In Decembel' the news despatches from Bucharest stated that New Life in Me:o:ieo W a deputation of representatives of the REGINALD WHEELER, an leading Jewish organizations waited • assistant secretary of the Pres- on King Ferdinand to complain of byterian Board of Foreign Missions continued acts of violence against writes of a recent visit to Mexico; J ~ws, perpetrated by students of the "A final impression, in addition to hIgher schools, who, it is alleged are that of the visible attempts to main- incited by their teachers. The Gov- tain political and military stability ~rnment has prohibited mass meetings of the racial diversity of the people: m all parts of Rumania and an- and of the beauty of the natural nounced that inspectors of schools scenery, was that of the currents of will be held personally responsible for new life, largely American and Prot-

estant in origin, that are running to- tangled hair fell over the shoulders day in channels formed long ago by on the gaudy brocaded robe he wore. Spaniard and Roman Catholic. Ford The dirty cloth with its torn lace, cars traverse the ancient streets, ad- covering the board on which he was vertisements for votes for this or that carried was not shabbier than the representative of the RepUblic adorn mean little £gure with its tawdry robe the monastery walls; the spire of a which was supposed to represent the Protestant church rises in the very One who is the effulgence of God's shadow of the great cathedral. glory and the express image of His Trenches newly-made and occupied in person. After him came the Virgin, the last revolution zigzag along the always the most resplendent figure in hillcrest on which stands the Bishop's any procession or collection of images. palace built nearly three hundred Two others followed, the Apostle years ago, a symbol of the violent re- Peter bringing up the rear with a action of the people against unfair large rooster spreading his wings on a and unscrupulous privilege and power pole which he carried. Climbing the whether military or ecclesiasticaL" hilly street they came, to the strains of slow, weird music, and as one Union Evangelical Training scanned the faces endeavoring to read the thoughts, expecting to see some ONE of the mightiest forces for the signs of the devotion which is sup- evangelization of Mexico is the posed to accompany these religious Evangelical Seminary, in Mexico City. acts, the impression one received was Rev. O. W. E. Cook, writing in The of absolute indifference on the ma- Missimwry Yoice, says of the faculty: jority of faces. Nevertheless, here "We believe they have laid in the and there one saw a face full of unlives of the students a firm foundation satisfied longing, a pitiful, child-like, upon which will some day be erected questioning expression, that surely a united and efficient Evangelical denoted the heart-hunger within." Church in Mexico. None {lther can finally win the day here, and none Gives His Home to God other can truly meet the desires of those who are laboring on the fi'3ld REV. H. r. LEHMAN, of Uruat the present time. This year's class guayana, Brazil, writes in The is the third that has graduated, and Missionary Voice: "I want to tell in some respects the 'best yet.' There ;rou briefly what God has done in the were four members, representing heart and home of a dissipated brickthree denominations-two Methodists, layer who began to learn the truth a Presbyterian, South, and a Friend through the reading of the Word and -who now go into places of activity who was converted about a year bein their respective churches." fore we came to Uruguayana. Before his conversion he had learned of the Holy Week in Salvador tithe and began giving his tenth shortly aft:er his conversion. But he AWRITER in The Lati1t A.merican soon decided that a tenth was not Evangelist describes as follows a enough and asked the pastor to help Holy Week procession in Cojute- him deed over his entire home, humble peque, Salvador: "Up the'stony street though it be, to the Lord. He is 'not the procession came, lighted by married, but supports his old mother, candles in the hands of barefooted wbo also consented that they should women. Shoulder high in the middle give everything to the Lord." of the street were borne the images, five in number. First came the image NORTH AMERICA of Christ from whom they had now removed the heavy cross which he had Interracial Results been carrying earlier in the day. The figure was bowed with grief and THE Commission on Interracial Coweariness, and bunches of coarse, operation has issued a report of "typical achievements" in the South

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

during 1922. This includes activi- fective missionary work at home and abroad. 'fhe following figures indities to "curb mob violence and in- cate their expansion in non-Christian lands during the past forty years. justice" iKn eAnltaubcakmy,a,TeGnneeosrsgeia~, South Carolina, Okla- hOI?a, Arkansas and Virginia. Legis- 1882 1922 latIOn to secure increased public Foreign missionaries ……. 8 331 Converts from Paganism …. support for Negro schools was pro- Conversions in one year …. 0 25,00() Mission schools ………… moted in Kentucky and Oklahoma. Mission school pupils …… 0 3,131 Hospitals, dispensaries … . . . In the latter state a law was secured Patients treated ……….. 0 233 Native helpers …………. providing support for Negro schools Printing presses . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 10,933 Sunday-schools. . . . . . . . . . . .. equal to that for white schools. Sim- Sunday-school pupils ……. 0 36 Property value abroad…… ilar educational activities have been Home Churches contributing. 0 277,515 0 1,574 fostered in Tennessee, Louisiana, 0 4 Arkansas, Georgia, South Carolina 0 275 and Florida. A press service and 0 24,661 platform publicity have been widely 0 $1,384,787 f 5,001} influential in creating better under- What fruitage will the next forty years show? standing between the races.

Southern Baptist Centenary Vaeation Bible Schools THE exhibit, parade and pageant, A T the annual meeting of the In- staged by the Baptists of Missis- ternational Association of Daily sippi at the annual state fair at Jack- Vacation Bible Schools, which was son on the occasion of the first cen- held in New York late in November, tennial .anniver~ary of the founding there was reported an increase of at of BaptIst work m that state, provided le~st thirty per cent over last year, an informing and inspiring publicity WIth a total estimated number of program. This included a parade 5,000 schools, 50,000 teachers and containing floats and representatives 500,000 children. The International of every Baptist institution and ac- Association is a clearing house for the tivity in the state, which moved promotion of the Vacation Bible through the principal business thor- School Movement, which is fast takoughfare of .Jackson on the morning ing its place as a part of the threeof Friday, October 20th, which had fold Religious Education Program of been officially designated as Baptist the Church, including the Sunday, Day at the fair; well assorted and the week-day and the vacation sesdisplayed exhibits of every institu- sions. According to the most careful tion and interest among Mississippi estimates, 2,362 schools were con- Baptists in a large space in the main ducted, 1,000 schools under Baptist exhibit hall at the fair, which had auspices, 1.000 under Presbyterian, been rented for this purpose; and an 700 under Methodist, 150 under historical pageant in front of the Christian, 300 under United Brethren grandstand on the fair grounds in the and 600 under other denominations, evening, the tableaux in the pageant while 1,000 were conducted under b~ing interspersed with stereopticon union or community supervision. The slIdes, some of which were pictorial in average cost of the schools reporting their nature, but the larger number this figure to the central office was carried brief, pointed and informing $1.12 for each child in attendance. statistics upon Baptist work and growth in Mississippi, the South, Work Among the Indians America and the world. AREPORT of the Presbyterian Forty Year's Progress Board of Home Missions says that ] 33,000 Indians can speak English, THE Disciples of Christ are a wide- 91,300 can read and write and 83 462 awake, growing part of the Church are citizens. About 100,000 Indians and are conducting a large and ef-

are registered as attendants at the An Alaska Brotherhood services of some church. Farming is the principal occupation of the In- THE natives of southeastern Alaska dians. For example, there are ap- have combined in forming The proximately 1,500 Choctaw Indians Alaska Natiye Brotherhood which, acwithin the borders of Mississippi, cording to Mr. William L. Paul, who remnants of the tribe that once re- is Secretary of the "GTand Camp" sided in the state, and that removed of this Brotherhood, "embraces practo Indian Territory (now Oklahoma) tically every native in southeastern in 1832-33. Practically all of these Alaska with the exception of the Indians are farmers and land for them Tsimpshheans and Metlakala, who is the key to the situation. The were originally under the Canadian American Baptist Home Mission So- government, who speak a totally ciety is carrying on considerable work different language, and being the only in Nevada, Arizona, and Northern reservation Indians in Alaska, are California, but sees many openings separate and apart in thinking and which it cannot enter for lack of problems." The Brotherhood's profunds. Of the In~ian population in gram calls for advancement in moral Canada, the Roman Catholics are look- and mental development, in coming after 44,000, the Anglicans 22,- merce, and in politics. Most of the 000, the Methodist between 15,000 and leaders of this movement are gradu- ] 8,000, the Presbyterians between ates of the Sitka Training School, 2,000 and 2,500, the Baptists about which was the forerunner of the ],300. Sheldon-Jackson School. An annual convention is held when subjects like "I Want That Spirit" the following are discussed: the fu- ture of the natives of Alaska; better NOGALES, Arizona, is on the in- schools; fisheries, their depletion and ternational line running between the remedy; better politics, why every t.he United States of America and the Indian should vote; and the place of United States of Mexico. Immedi- religion in the Brotherhood. An ately opposite is Nogales, Sonora. The open forum is conducted on these combined population of these cities is subjects. about 19,000, and with only an imaginary line running between them Cooperation in Canada in the center of International Street, their problems and interests are much REPORTS of the Home and ForthB same. Rev. O. A. Smith, Congre- eign Departments of the Methgational minister on the Arizona side, odist Church of Canada were prewrites in The American Missionary: sented by their respective secretaries "Last week a man came into our of- to the General Conference at its refil'e, somewhat emaciated, and address- cent meeting. Rev. C. E. Manning, ing the secretary through the inter- D.D., Secretary for Home Missions, preter said: 'I want some of yOUl' said that the most outstanding develreligion. ' We asked why he addressed ·opment has been in the matter of us thus. He replied: 'Last winter I cooperation among Presbyterians, was ill; so was my family. We were Congregationalists and Methodists, a nearly starved to death as well. Had movement which had its inception in it not been for your immediate re- 1908. This movement is not to be sponse with .food, shelter, clothing, confused with the local union church physician and medicine, we would movement, which is a different thing. have died. You did not know UB; Before the coming into effect of this we are aliens; but you saved us. It cooperative movement the situation certainly could be nothing but your on some of the circuits, particularly in religion that would cause you to be so the West, was often very, embarkind to strangers and foreigners. I rassing. The service which cooperawant that spirit.' " tion has made possible does not mean that the people are left without the

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

preaching of the Gospel, but simply over 20,000 pilgrims go to Mecca each that where Methodist and Presby- year. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer has terian churches were both holding recently visited the islands and has services, usually at the same time on addressed nine public meetings in the same day, only one service is now Dutch, and three in Arabic. He was being held and two congregations are especially impressed by the need for worshiping together. It has effected a vigorous effort for young men in the saving of thousands of dollars each great cities, Semarang, Soerabaya, year and made possible the carrying Batavia and Bandoeng. There is no on of work elsewhere. The three de- organized Y. M. C. A., although the nominations are also cooperating very Salvation Army is doing a magnifieffectively in work for immigrants at cent work. The Dutch missions have the various points of entry. done thorough work and have organ- ized self-supporting churches of Mos- ISLANDS OF THE SEA lem converts, but they lack coopera- tion. There is a pitiful meagerness Loyalty in Loyalty Islands of Christian literature in any of the three great languages, Javanese, Su- ON the recent transfer to the Paris danese, and Malay. Everywhere the Missionary Society of its work in Moslems were eager to hear the Christhe Loyalty Islands, and the retire- tian message. Dr. Zwemer says: "In Sumatra I saw the wonderful results ment of Rev. J. Hadfield after forty- of fifty years' work among the Battwo years of service, the London Mis- taks, of whom there are now 200,000 Christians. There is great need for sionary Society received from native missionary reinforcements. The Gov- ernment is somewhat patriarchal, but pastors in Lifon and Uvea a letter, offers every facility and in some part of which is translated as follows: cases liberal aid to missions." "Oh, our first fathers! It is with weeping that we, the churches of Li- *** fou, and pastors of the same, pen these OBITUARY Jines of farewell to you our first fa- JOHN WANUfAKER died in Philadelphia thers in the religious life of Lifou, on December 12, 1922, at the age of eighty· be~ause we know now that you have four. Mr. Wanamaker was for years pres· really handed us over to the Paris ident of the World's Sunday School As· sociation, and maintained a life·long interest Missionary Society; it is well that in Y. M. C. A. and Sunday-school work, as well as in various Presbyterian activities. we should accept joyfully the arrange- BlfiHOP JAMES W. THOBURN, the well· ment you have made with ,the church known and highly honored bishop of the of France….. Thanks greatly for the Methodist Episcopal Church in India, died missionary you gave us, that is Mr. in Meadville, Pa., on November 28th at the Hadfield, to plant the seeds on every' age of 86. A sketch of his life will appear later in the REVIEW. side. He has planted and watered what he has sown, so we all rejoice *** and give thanks for the work Mr. Had- REV. GEO. C. Door.ITTLE, D.D., for nearly neld has done at Lifou. Thanks! thirty years a missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Syria, died on September 16th Thanks! to the L. M. S. and farewell largely a.s a result of overstrain brought on during his strenuous service during the war. until we meet, with Jesus, in our He had recently returned to America with country and His, and where we shall Mrs. Doolittle hoping to regain his health. One daughter is now a missionary in Syria. meet again our father, Mr. Hadfield, Dr. Doolittle was a very effective worker and had recently opened a new station for and our grandfather, the church at Arabic·speaking Moslems in Aleppo. He was always full of good cheer and in many London." L. M. S. Chronicle. ways manifested his wholehearted devotion to the people among whom he labored. Missions in Java THE population of Java numbers 35,000,000, or 700 people to the square mile. Only about 30,000 of these have been gathered into the Christian Church as the fruit of missionary effort. Islam is not strong, for the people are largely animists, but the Moslem press is active, and

MISSIONAll.Y 1]U8RAR1r

The Religion of the Primitives. By Most often brutally utilitarian. That is good Rev. Alexander Le Roy, translated by which is serviceable and pleasant. Rev. Newton Thompson. Pages xi, 334. Everything is sacrificed to personal New York. The Macmillan Company. mterest; in that contaminated atmos.

$2.50. 1922.

With several very competent prede· phere, egoism reigns supreme, as a cessors in the field, and prefaced by tyrannical master. Vae victis! The the non obstat of a Roman Catholic censor and the imprimatur of the vanquished are the weak, the slaves, Archbishop of New York, one might the wemen, the children. This, is the wonder if this volume were not a work barbarous morality which too often of supererogation and dubious as a conceals and stifles true morality in scientific production. tnthe black country." God, as seen by A careful reading of the book will e African as distinct from totems, remove all doubts. Its author has been fetiches and ancestral worship, is in· almost continuously in Africa since terestingly pictured in pages 113-131. 1877, and during these years he has His worship is described on pages 193- 198 which proves, the author asserts, been domiciled or traveling through. that the God thus addressed is more out both eastern and western Africa. real than A. Reville and his school He is open-eyed and a careful recorder believe. of what he has observed and investi· gated. He likewise has read much on It is in the opening chapter, which is well documented, that the author his theme. Consequently the discus· shows his orthodoxy as opposed to sion is at once scholarly and inform· most evolutionary views and the gen· ing. It could not fail to abound in eralizations of certain· writers upon specimen cases as he presents data the science of religion. He claims that and argument. It is most nearly like they are prevailingly a priori in their Junod's "Life of a South African discussions, while he follows the ill'- Tribe," though it confines itself to ductive mE(thod. Mr. Bryan would religion alone and is much more read- delight in much of this chapter. In able. his final pages one sees why Roman Chapters ii·vii discuss the primitive authorities should approve a volume which contains so much that is in the presence of nature, the primi- modern. In these " Conclusions,"

tive and the family, belief, morality, filling almost fifty pages, our "Su.

worship, magic. Then comes the perior General of the Fathers of the broader view when Africa is momen· Holy Ghost" includes much that our tarily left to itself while the Bishop best writers on the subject believe; compares' the religion of various prim· but he likewise reaffirms what some itive races, concluding with the as· of them disbelieve, and sets forth the sertion that religion is everywhere, Roman Catholic Church in a light the family is always the mainstay of which will cause Protestants to dissent religion and magic always its corrup- in the claims of Rome's exclusive pos· tion. Of these chapters the one dis- session. But on the whole, the volume cussing magic will be most familiar, is another source book upon Negro as the average reader thinks of Negro religion which ranks with the writings religion as fetichism, with little knowl· of Nassau, Roscoe, Junod, Willougby edge of the higher views of a hazy and E. W. Smith-a goodly company deity akin to God. Of magic the of devoted missionaries who, like our Bishop writes: "Magical morality, author, have spent long years in the if one may use the term, is purely and patient search for the glimmering 158 adumbrations of God which He has the chinks with such a program as granted the benighted African. this of 1899 : ' 'He had preached ninety sermons, given fifteen other addresses The Measure of a Man. The Life of William and lectures at conferences, attended Ambrose Shedd, Missionary to Persia. By twelve preachers' meetings and sev- Mary Lewis Shedd, with an Introduction enty-five other meetings. He had by Robert E. Speer. Illns., maps, 280 pp. visited forty-seven villages, seven for New York. George H. Doran Company.

1922. $2 net. . a stay of two days or more. There This son of a Persian missionary were two extended trips to Tergawar, appears what the title of the biography suggests until chapter viii is reached, and he had spent a week of prayer in when the Great War in its inception and progress evolves before the the City Church and Fisk Seminary. " reader's eyes a super-man of a type of which Nietzche had not dreamed. Separate chapters portray him as How to explain Dr. Shedd's ability to plan, devise, decide, direct, persuade, preacher and scholar, in hwisorhkomaendlifae~ and win as he did without believing in his legal and political an educationist and as missio'nary to Moslems-a difficult type of work for which he felt a special call and in which he secured excellent results.

that God was veritably present with Then came the War! Because of him, is most difficult. What his his legal relation to the Mission and famous prroecessor in the same city the Persian Government, and later to and in a similar relation to the Persian our own Government, days and nights people and Government, Dr. Joseph are filled with most difficult negotia- Cochran, accomplished ishererepeated tions and with attempts to maintain without a physician's handicaps and peace among quarreling Kurds and advantages, and with a vastly greater Nestorian Christians, between hostile load of responsibility resting upon him Turks and wily Persians, and working as a missionary and as an Honorary with Russian and British official rep- Vice-Consul of our Government. resentatives as they sought to maintain The' 'Man" is pictured in ancestry, order and prevent massacres. As if in his student days at Marietta College this were not enough, these troubles and Princeton Seminary, and in that brought to his doors, and almost to his bed scores, and later thousands, of Khoi-Salmas experience which was to refugees and poverty-stricken natives. him what Damascus was to St. Paul, Of course he was aided by his colthough rather in the way of a true leagues and by the Christians; yet vision of self not wholly devoted to his work and his God. With this final his is the directing mind, and he the experience of preparation, he was able bearer of the heaviest burdens. But to enter upon a work which he had finally the situation was too difficult known from boyhood, which he had even for our Super-mau, and he rebegun under his father's guidance, gretfully flees. In that perilous reand which a rich training had pre- treat he did not lost his steady nerve pared him to develop. Then the and unfaltering trust in God; but in- Urumia plain and the city itself be- sidious cholera germs finally attacked gan to feel his impact. In the College him, and in a few hours he was in he was principal and teacher of theol- Heaven, whrIe his sorrowing widow ogy, often making his own textbooks; was left to see his body interred in 'a after those duties were over, the Syriac shallow wayside grave made with the newspaper and other literary work aid of a small adze and feeble hands awaited him; or he was working on a -later found to be too shallow and proposed dictionary, studying Old so it enabled beasts of prey to devour Syriac manuscripts, helping in the the body which had been so unstint- College museum, and acting as trustee ingly given for years to Persia and its of an orphanage; and always when needy thousands. Well may Dr.

opportunity offered, he was filling in Speer say: "For nearly thirty years as intimately as a brother I knew him, demon possession. Objections to this his pure heart, his peaceableness, his view are chiefly due to unbelief in courage, his quiet power, his tender- evil spirits and to the lack of per- ness, his prudence, his freedom, his sonal experience with such manifesta- loyalty. He was one 'who never tions. Dr. White carefully presents turned his back but marched breast many well authenticated cases and forward,' trusting God." This is the distinguishes between them and in- sort of material one finds here-and sanity. He defines demonism, gives one thanks God and takes courage. his view of its origin and describes the methods of treatment and pre- Neue Christoterpe, 1923. Holle, C. Ed. vention that have proved successful. Mueller, Pub. Paper -280 marks: gift The book is of special value to Bible binding 320 marks. 240 pp. students and to -missionaries in non- Christian lands. This favorite German Christian year book, now in its 44th year, con- tains general reading matter in prose The Firebrand of the Indies. By:il. K. and poetry. The present volume con- Seth·Smith. 12mo. 149 pp. 48, 6d. So· tains a valuable article on the Refor- ciety for the Promotion of Christian mation in Sweden, and one by the Knowledge, London. Macmillan Co. veteran authority on missions, Julius New York. 1922.

Richter, on Christian Missions in the This historical romance is an in- Ferment of the Non-Christian World. spiring but very incomplete story of An interesting contribution on the the sacrificial service of Francis hymn ' ,Dayspring of Eternity", Xavier, the famous Roman Catholic missionary of the middle ages, who traces the history of this beautiful early carried the Gospel into India hymn from its inception to its use on and Japan. The story graphically the mission field, ending with transla- pictures Ignatius Loyola, founder of tion specimens in Nias and Sulu. the Jesuits and the early life and mis- There is an article on Steiner's An- sionary experiences of Xavier. It throposophy and its relations to The- describes the motives, the methods, osophy and one by Erich Stange on the difficulties and the results of their Work among Young Folks during the work but does not tell of the weakpresent crisis in Germany. nesses and failures of their mission.

Demonism Verified and Analyzed. By Like Don Raimon, the author's story Hugh W. White. Illus. 12mo. 155 pp. of Raymund Lull, this book is es- $1.25 net. Mission Book Co. Shanghai. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, pecially intended for young people Richmond, Va. 1922. and will inspire them to service.

Twenty-five years ago, Dr. John L. Hampton Institute Publications. The following pamphlets will be helpful Nevius of China wrote a book on to those studying the "Negro in "Demon Possession and Allied America" this year: Themes" in which he presented a careful study of the evidence and a 'J'rue Religion in Negro Hymns …. $0.10 discussion of the various explanations Education for Life (Educational offered. He did not, however, sum up the evidence or present his own Ideals of General Armstrong) …. .10 Fifty-Six Years of Negro Progress.. .10 final conclusions. Dr. Hugh White Building a Rural Civilization …… .10 of the Southern Presbyterian Mission J nte'r·Racial Cooperation in Georgia. .10 in China presents similar evidence Contemporary Poetry of the Negro.. .10 Lynching ………… . . . . . . . . . . .. Free and draws his conclusion that" demon Race Riots ………………….. Free possession" in China is clearly similar Negro Farmers of Virginia … ';" Free to that in Palestine at the time of Set of Hampton Pictures (27) …. .25 Christ. The testimony of Scripture These may be ordered from Hamp- and 0:1' Christian missionaries seem to ton Institute, Hampton, Virginia.

be clearly in favor of the fact of

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1917

Leonard was for over twenty-five years Associate Editor of the

He was born on July 20, 1834, and was for some years a Congregational Home Missionary in Utah. He died at his home in Oberlin, Ohio, on Friday morning January 26, 1917. He was well known as a missionary historian and statistican.

MISSIONARY

EVIEWife VOL. MARCH, 1917 NUMBER THREE XL SIGNS OF THJETXMES THE UNITED STATES AND SIAM SIAM enjoys the good will and friendly feeling of all the world, but she has no more earnest and sincere friends than the people of the United States. Her just and patient conduct in international relationships, the freedom and happiness of her people under their government, and the cordiality of the relations between the American citizens-almost entirely missionary-in Siam, and both the government and the people, have fostered and strengthened the special go~d will of America toward the Siamese. As has been the case with Chosen, the chief relationship has been through the Christian missionaries, and in consequence the problems have not arisen which are likely to grow out of the collision of commercial or political interests.

When the first treaty between the United States Government and Siam was negotiated in 1856, Dr. Wood, of the American Embassy, who was later surgeon-general of the navy, wrote that "the unselfish kindness of the American missionaries, their patience, sincerity and faithfulness, have won the confidence and esteem of the natives, and in some degree transferred those sentiments to the nation represented by the missionary and prepared the way for the free and national intercourse now commencing. It was very evident that much of the apprehension they felt in taking upon themselves the responsibilities of a treaty with us would be diminished if they could have the Rev. Mr. Mattoon as the first United States Consul to set the treaty in motion."

In I 87 I the Regent of Siam frankly told Mr. Seward, the United States Consul-General at Shanghai, ."Siam has not been disciplined by English and French guns as China has, hut the country has been opened by missionaries."

The Siamese Government has often given expression to this deep

appreciation of the spirit and work of the missionaries. During the reign of the present king's father there were many utterances like the following: "Many years ago the American missionaries came here. They came before any other Europeans, and they taught the Siamese to speak and read the English language. The American missionaries have always been just and upright men. They have never meddled in the affairs of government, nor created any difficulty with the Siamese. They have lived with the Siamese just as if they belonged to the nation. The government of Siam has great love and respect for them, and h",s no fear whatever concerning them. When there has been difficulty of any kind, the missionaries have many times rendered valuable assistance. For this reason the Siamese have loved and respected them for a long time. The Americans have also taught the Siamese many things." The missionaries brought the printing press, modern education, the hospital, the use of quinine and vaccination and the care of the leper to Siam. "Your missionaries first brought civilization to my country," said the present Minister of Foreign Affairs. And some years ago, at a banquet given in honor of Prince Damrong, then the leading statesman of Siam, the prince said to the American Minister in a voice to be heard by all present: "Mr. King, I want to say to you that we have great reo spect for your American mis.sionaries in our country, and appreciate very highly the work that they are doing for our people. I want this to be understood by everyone, and if you are in a position to let it be known to your countrymen, I wish you would say this for me. The work of your people is excellent."

The present king, who was educated in England, has been equally cordial in his expressions, and has now sent a number of Siamese students to colleges and universities in America. Among them has come his own brother, who, although one of the highest princes in the land, desires to be treated in America as a private citizen, and who is applying himself to a long seven-year course of study in sanitation and hygiene with a view to returning to devote himself to meeting the conditions of life in Siam. It has required no small measure of courage for one of the leading princes of the kingdom to choose such a sphere of activity, and all who have met him have been greatly pleased with his modesty, his good sens~, and his ability. At a recent dinner in New York, where he was the guest of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, he gave renewed expressions to the friendly feeling of the Siamese Government toward the American missionaries, praising their careful abstention from all political interference, their sincere and unselfish efforts to serve the Siamese, and the purity and consistency of their lives as representatives of Christianity.

It is greatly to be desired that the present group of Siamese students should make such friends and gain such help from their studies in America that larger numbers will follow them to take back to their own land the best that America can give. Christian people in the com-

OF THE

munities where the students are living have a distinct Christian duty of helpfulness and friendship toward them.

PROMISES FOR MEXICO THE withdrawal of American troops from Mexico and the appoint- ment of Mr. Fletcher as United States representative to the de facto government of Carranza is the result of the joint deliberations of the American-Mexican Commission. What will be the ultimate effect is yet to be seen. The Mexicans should recognize in these concessions the helpful spirit of the United States and the desire to avoid the use of superior power to enforce rights. It is unfortunately true that the United States has spent some $200,000,000 in the unsuccessful pursuit of Villa and in the protection of the Mexican Border from armed raids.

Many in the United States are working to preserve the peace and to create confidence in the Carranza government. The Mexican-American League, under the lead of Dr. David Starr Jordan, has recently issued a pamphlet to explain the progress which Mexico has made since the outbreak of the Revolution. The pamphlet says: "Communal lands have been restored to the Indians, a sixteen-year factory limit for children established, arbitration courts, minimum wage, eight-hour day, and needed divorce legislation, are all in running order. There are in Latin America twenty times as many schools in existence as five years ago. President Carranza has sent to the United States 500 teachers for advanced normal instruction. Laws have been passed against bull fights, cock fights, and, in many states, drinkshops have been suppressed.' , Encouraging news comes also from the evangelical mission reports. AIexico, the Methodist organ, speaks of 700 girls in its Puebla school and 600 in that at Pachuca. Several able men in the State schools are on the teaching faculty. Mr. Davis of the Baptist Mission says that 200 new converts have come into the membership of the mission-seventy of whom are already baptized. "We have a big doctrinal class which meets every Monday night. It is the most enthusiastic class I have ever taught. .These new converts want to get as far as possible from Rome." Mr. Fritts of Chihuahua mentions a canvass for new members which the Young Men's Christian Association of that place conducted. The Roman Catholic priest publicly warned the people to have nothing to do with the enterprise, but more than 1,000 new members signed, everyone paying fees three months in advance. People are much more accessible to the Gospel than in former years.

The revolution has continued to make it impossible to carry out the missionary program for Mexico. The Constitutionalists only nominally control the country, for outside of the larger centers bandits roam

at will, and very little effort is made to get rid of them except when they molest the lines of communication. A correspondent writes to the Bap- tist World: "The Constitutionalists have abolished the constitution which they were supposed to be fighting to uphold, and there is now no other law than that of the will of the military chiefs. The people, seeking by force of arms to rid themselves of the dictatorship of Diaz, have fastened upon themselves a dictatorship still more arbitrary. The economic situation is critical in the extreme. The masses. were in Paradise in the times of Diaz compared with their misery and suffering now.

"Yet good has been accomplished. The power of the priests has been broken, although by no means annihilated. The common people have learned that no dictatorship can sustain itself perpetually, even though it cover itself with the seamless robe of religion or clothe itself in the sheep's clothing of constitutionalism. But in the country at large, by the mere fiat of the first chief, the national pastime of bull-baiting was abolished, and in some States the military governors have effectually suppressed the traffic in alcoholic liquors. A small amount of land has also been divided among the common people, though not much, and some of the egidos or communal lands have been restored to the Indian villages. But as a whole the revolution lacks that moral motive which would make it the success it might be.

"Evangelical work has suffered the inevitable consequences of a condition of revolution, lawlessness and brigandage. The American missionary societies, under the idea that their responsibility for the safety of their workers was greater than their responsibility for the work, recalled their missionary workers. Many schools of all grades from primary to theological have closed. Outlying stations have been abandoned, and the work in general has been greatly interfered with. Yet our churches in the larger cities have had a most prosperous year. The workers on the field are agreed that there never was a time when the people were so ready to hear the Gospel as at present. Bibles, Testaments and tracts are eagerly accepted and read with avidity. There seems to be a general expectation of a great movement toward evangelical Christianity in the near future. Various denominations are planning a union theological seminary and college, and a fusion of their missionary work."

STRUGGLE FOR PROGRESS IN HONDURAS SOME Latin American States are endeavoring to lift themselves by their boot straps. It cannot be done. There is need of a power from without or new life within. Last year the Department of Public Instruction in Honduras made a spasmodic effort to educate the neglected and primitive Sambos and other aborigines along the malarial coast of "The Mosquitia." Much of this great "un-

known," the largest and least known part of Honduras, awaits her Livingstone and Stanley. Four or five teachers were equipped with schools for primary work. This is good, but it should be supplemented by an evangelical Gospel-the only true regenerator and hope for such unfortunates.

Last year Jesuits were expelled from Honduras as they were making an attempt to impose another Bishop upon the poverty-stricken people.

The Government is now making spasmodic efforts to improve material conditions. A good macadamized road is being built from the Capital northward, 125 miles toward the railroad, which extends inland from Puerto Cortes some 65 miles. A big theater building, which the city needed about as badly as a small rural school needs a big brass band, has been put up with amazing speed. If these $200,000 had been expended upon a good graded road north to the coast new life-blood would quickly flow into this sequestered and rather self-complacent "Athens." The principal business mail of the capital city now comes in once, sometimes twice a week, on the back of an Indian! If the government money that is invested in the Boanilla Theater were invested instead in soII"ie good fruit steamers plying between the North Coast and New Orleans, Mobile and Galveston, by which private parties could market their produce, the country would soon feel the benefits.

Unfortunately, Honduras has been caught by the sophistry of government control, ownership and revenue, by means of the traffic in intoxicants. Since millions of bananas rot for want of transportation facilities, a mistaken remedy was propounded by which these decaying bananas could be converted into aguardiente, the intoxicant by which the country is already cursed. The two products most fatal to the welfare of the Republic are aguardiente (native rum) and tobacco. The sagacity and courage of the Governors of Yucatan and Sonora in MeXICO, who have put a ban on tobacco, are qualities needed in Honduras.

Another evil is the recently organized national lottery, which was doubtless instituted to check the flow of thousands and thousands of pesos pouring into the coffers of the Salvador lotteries. The Government winks at the great immorality and the example and temptation to gambling that is set before the people. Honduras should also suppress immoral pictures and vile literature. The moral corruption of the youth seems as universal as it is abominable and degrading.

We believe that the authorities measurably recognize and deplore the existence of some of these evils, but know not how to begin the campaigns of reformation and purging. When the life of the body politic is at low ebb morally it takes rare courage and skill to play the reformer. They need the courage to undertake these reforms speedily, but there is no hope that this will be done effectively until there is a better knowledge of God through Jesus Christ.

DEVELOPMENTS IN PORTO RICO WORKERS in Porto Rico may well be encouraged in considering the progress which has been made there in the last few years. Illiteracy, superstition, a low moral standard, fanaticism, and open opposition confronted those who came as the pioneer messengers of the Gospel. Then only fifteen per cent of the population could read or write. This has been raised more than twenty per cent and is stead· ily rising. At that time only six per cent of the children of school age were in attendance at school. Now the splendid schools in every town and barrio of the island are filled.

It may be said that it is too much to count this as a result of the Gospel, yet it is indirectly so. Less fanaticism and open opposition exist. Because of the fruits of the Gospel and the general diffusion of knowledge which has come through improved educational advantages, there is a greater spirit of tolerance on the part of all and of sympathy and friendly interest from many. Where it was impossible to get any recognition whatsoever from the press toward evangelical work, now the leading periodicals send their reporters and photographers to religious conferences.

All of these might be mentioned as results of the Gospel as a moral force. Its direct influence upon the religious life of those it has touched and blessed is seen in the churches, Bible schools and Young People's Societies which have been established throughout the island.

DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN LEADERS I NDIGENOUS Christianity with native leadership is the goal of missionary endeavor. It is therefore encouraging that the past year has shown an increase of forty-five per cent in the secretarial staff of the National Council of the Young Men's Christian Association in India. Eighty.five new secretaries have been secured during the year, making a total of 275. The largest portion of these was sent from abroad through the efforts of Mr. Edward S. Carter. Twenty promising young Indians have been taken on the staff during the year as probationers looking forward to the secretaryship. Of these all but two or three have already been engaged by local Associations for a period of years. More encouraging than numbers is the advanced position of responsibility which many of the Indian secretaries have taken.

Scarcely three months of 19 I 6 had passed when it seemed necessary for Mr. Carter, the senior national general secretary, to go to England and America to recruit more secretaries and raise aaditional funds. In February he sailed, and left Mr. Paul, an Indian, in entire charge of the work, both British and Indian. During Mr. Carter's absence Mr. Paul guided the Movement with the utmost prudence and ability, so that it had advanced in all directions by the time of Mr. Carter's return. Mr. Paul is an example of what Indian leaders may accomplish.

THE WORLD TURNING TO CHRIST?

ANSWERS to this question will vary according to one's viewpoint and understanding of what "turning to Christ" means. There is unquestionably an increasing appreciation in all lands of many of the ideals and blessings of Christian civilization. A writer in a recent number of a secular magazine declares that Christianity is conquering the world. He declares that in Korea there is an average of 3,000 converts a week; in China 7,000 students, scholars and officials are enrolled in Bible classes; in Japan evangelism is winning thousands; in India the mass movement is enrolling 150,000 candidates for baptism, and whole villages are turning to Christ. Afrka has single churches with memberships of 10,000, and even South America is showing signs of evangelical awakening. There are enough signs of the working of God's Spirit in the world to encourage everyone who works and prays for the coming of God's Kingdom on earth.

On the other hand, there is far too much worldliness in the Church and too much ungodliness in so-called Christian lands to give ground for complacency or satisfaction with present conditions. The world can never be termed Christian, even in outward life, until the marriage tie is held sacred, while dishonesty is countenanced in business, and selfseeking rules in politics, until white slavery is unknown and intemperance is ostracised. The world will be Christian only when man's laws are identical with God's laws and man's conduct is in harmony with them, when God's Name is hallowed, God's Word is known and obeyed, and God's Day is sacred to rest, worship and Christian service. When will this time come? It is worth working for and praying for, but it will not be ushered in by wholesale movements for political and social reforms. It will come when Christ Himself comes to reign in the hearts and lives of men.

THE WAR AS A STIMULUS TO MISSIONS THE great opportunities which the European conflict presents for furthering Christianity, that have been mentioned in the REVIEW, are also revealed in the recent visit to the front in France by Mr. J. H. Oldham, editor of the International Review of Missions.

His recent book, "The WorId and the Gospel," has been read and pondered over by soldiers in their hours of respite from shot and sheIla fact that is an augury of good for the future of British Missions.

Still more directly stimulating were the instructions recently give~ to outgoing missionaries of the Church Missionary Society, when attention was called to the lessons of the war that are applicable to the pres-

ent mIssIOnary situation. The great principle of co-operation and corporate action taught by the unity of the Allies must be fundamental in this enterprise if missions are to succeed. The missionaries were told the value of unity in diversity; the value of united enterprises, like the union language schools, the Madras Christian College for Women and the union of Chinese medical missions to provide proper medical instruction for that Republic; above all, the supreme need of an intimate spirit of brotherhood is taught by the war. The importance of the indigenous Church becoming self-propagating and the urgent need for equipping natives themselves as ministers and leaders in their own communities was illustrated by Britain's sending her armies to France, "not to deliver her, but to assist her to deliver herself."

Strategy in missions is also to be learned from the present conflict. India needs it for her problems in great mass movements, and in the Christian approach to Moslems and others there. CHina is confronted by questions such as these: Which party must be won first, old or new China? Which work must go forward, the old village evangelization, or the new work for students? The need of co-operation among women in their work, just as men are laboring together, must prove equally strategic. Rev. E. S. Woods, Chaplain of the Forces, struck another chord, that of a holy spiritual world warfare. He sounded the appeal from the "Prince Leader" for soldiers of the Cross to strive for worldwide issues in this time, when history is working out on broader lines, and when world crisis may lead to world redemption.

"The thing which is over and over again deciding the fate of engagements, where the other factors are more or less balanced, is that triumph of light-hearted joyousness which has been one of the revelations of the war. Vhat is the secret of this characteristic joy manifested broadcast in types of character as far removed as English and Colonial, French and Russian? It would seem to have three conditions and to appear wherever the three are present all together. First, a great and worthy cause; second, full and complete sacrifice for that cause; third, leadership that inspires confidence. Given these three, and you will also find this joy, which is a very harbinger of victory."

Such advice, given by the Society to its outgoing candidates, and such manifest proofs that these three may be in every missionary's life, are stimulating to American missionaries as well as to those from Great Britain.

DELAVAN L. LEONARD-MISSIONARY HISTORIAN F EW men have done more, in a quiet unostentatious way, by the • use of mind and pen for the missionary cause than was done by Delavan L. Leonard, who was called to his reward from his home in Oberlin, Ohio, on the morning of January 26th of this year. Dr.

Leonard was for over a quarter of a century the statistician and news editor of the REVIEW. It was his painstaking effort that first gathered

COMMENT

the yearly statistics from all the Protestant Missionary Societies of the world, and tabulated them for the use of students. These yearly statistics, printed in the REVIEW, have been for twenty-five years the basis of comparison in studying foreign missionary progress. Dr. Leonard for many years examined some three hundred papers and magazines a month to take from them the cream of missionary news and the most interesting facts and incidents. Even at the age of eighty-two, when his eyesight was rapidly failing, his appetite for missionary intelligence was as keen as ever, and he was as eager to gather up and serve the best items discovered in his daily search for the benefit of our readers. He was the author of several well-known standard volumes, including: "A Hundred Years of Missions" ; "Missionary Annals of the Nineteenth Century," and "The Story of Oberlin."

Delavan Levant Leonard was next to the youngest of fourteen children of Thomas and Betsy Peck ILeonard. He was born on July 20, 1834, on a farm in Pendleton, Niagara County, New York. His parents were earnest Christians, and after a district schooling, the young lad decided to study for the ministry. He entered the Union School at Lockport, N. Y., and from there went to Hamilton College at Clinton. It was here that he first formed what became a life-long friendship with Arthur T. Pierson. Both boys were working their way through college,' and later through Union Seminary, New York City, and the young man from the farm and the lad from the city each saw in the other sterling qualities of courage, honesty, thrift and high ideals of Christian service' that drew forth respect and admiration.

Arthur T. Pierson was called to large city churches and prominent leadership in foreign missionary campaigns. Delavan Leonard served smaller, but needy fields in Connecticut, Wisconsin, Illinois, Missouri and Minnesota, and then became Congregational Home Missionary Superintendent for Utah, Montana, Idaho and Western Wyoming. He lived in Salt Lake City from 1881 to 1887, and became an authority on Home Missions and on Mormonism as it is in theory and in practice. He endured hardship as a good soldier of Jesus Christ during those pioneer 'days. Many long hours were spent in summer arid winter in stage coaches on the western plains as he visited small churches and explored the country to see where missions were most needed.

In 1887, Dr. Leonard moved to Oberlin, Ohio, where two sons were attending college. He became pastor of a Congregational church in Bellevue, and later Secretary of various Church and Missionary Societies. In 1890, he became Associate Editor of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD, and so continued until his death.

Dr. Leonard was a diligent worker, a faithful friend and a humbleminded follower of Christ. His physical heart weakened after eightytwo years of service, but his heart of loving devotion to God and man beat strong even to the end of his earthly journey. Then the Master called him to cross the river of death easily where the ford was narrow and shallow, and he entered into the unlimited Life beyond.

SCOTCH MEMBERS OF THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE IN

(From a photograph loaned hy the founder 01 the League_ MIS_ Charles M. Alexander)

God's Battle-Line

Two Crowded Years of Work and Witness Among the Soldiers BY MRS. GRACE PETTMAN POFT, BRIGHTO~, ENGLAND Mrs. Pout, as a loyal English q].'oman, ltas avoided tlte mention of names of places that might embarrass Iter country in the present conflict. She gives, ho'wever, a graphic story of Christian service in the midst 0/ 'War.-EDITOR.

'TWO years and six months ago, when, out of the silence of a sum- mer midnight, the word WAR! flashed round the world, the word rang out as a challenge to the Church of God to awake-to mobilize its forces-to shoulder arms and be about the business of the King ~f kings. In a few hours the whole nation suddenly sprang to "Attention I" Armies of men flocked to the colors. Within a few hours, too, the forces of God's Far-Flung Battle-Line were being marshalled for the spiritual conflict: plans of campaign were drawn up, men and women were on their knees seeking special enduement of Power from on High for the great opportunity thrust suddenly upon them-for that this war has brought unparalleled opportunity and unparalleled victory to the Gospel, and the Word of God, none can deny.

To crowd into a short article a record of all the Christian service that has been done among the warring nations would be to attempt a task impossible-one can only touch a point here and there, and cry in wonder and praise: "What hath God wrought?" The front rank in this battle-line of gospel effort in the midst of a world at war is, of course, occupied by those societies which have been distributing the Scriptures.

THE WORD OF GOD ITSELF The Scripture Gift Mission easily surpasses all records for actual numbers, for in the first two crowded years of war service they have distributed about se'l;enteen millionJ of '''Active Service'" Testaments, "Khaki" and "Navy" gospels and text-books, in eighty-eight languages, including all the tongues of nations engaged in the war, at a cost of £70)000 ($350,000) -the free-will offerings of God's people. Such a record is unique, and the story of the distribution would fill a volume. Soon after war broke out the late revered Lord Roberts wrote the now famous autograph message which is inserted in the millions of Gospels and Testaments issued by the Scripture Gift Mission. It is as follows: "1 ask you to put your trust in God. He will watch over you, and strengthen you. You will find in this 'little Book guidance when you are in health, comfort when you are in sickness, and strength when you are in adversity.

"ROBERTS, F.M."

Shortly after penning these words Lord Roberts was called to his eternal reward, but the message he gave to our soldiers still goes on. Admiral Sir John J ellicoe also kindly autographed two verses to be inserted in the Testaments and Gospels issued to the men in His Majesty's navy: H.M.S. IRON DUKE "Be strong arid of good courage, be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed; for the Lord thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest. Honour all men.

Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the King. "Yours very truly, "JOHN ]ELLIeOE."

At the end of each Gospel a few familiar hymns are printed, and a decision form, which reads: . "Being convinced that I am a sinner, and belie'ving that Christ died for me, I now accept lfim as my personal Sa'uiour, and with His help I intend to confess Him before men."

What this has meant to thousands of soldiers when face to face with danger and death can be judged by the fact that a lance-corporal wrote from the trenches "Somewhere in France," enclosing a British Treasury note for £I, dirty and crumpled, looking as if it had been through many engagements, to help send out more Gospels to his com- rades. This lance-corporal said it was part of his work to go and reverently tend the bodies of those who had laid down their lives upon the battle-field, to collect their belongings and search their pockets. He found in nearly every case that the man possessed an "Active Service" Testament containing Lord Roberts' message, but the most cheering thing about it was that the men had signed the Decision Form! In- deed, in the case of one young officer, whose body had been stripped of every identification mark before it was found, the only clue to his name was his signature to this Decision Form in an "Active Service" Gospel, and this, sent back to England, brought comfort and solace to his widowed mother.

Results like these might be multiplied, for workers everywhere have been busy placing the Two-Edged Sword of the Word of God in the hands of the British soldier from the day of his enlistment till he reaches the first-line trenches and the firing-line. Hundreds of letters have been received telling the story of God's blessing on this work. The Secretary of the Scripture Gift Mission has seen numerous well-worn and much-read Testaments that have passed through the fiercest of the warfare. In many cases, too, the copy of the Word of God, carried in the breast pocket, has stopped the bullet and saved the soldier's life, and the mutilated Testament has come back as a trophy. It is no idle boast to say that the best way of recording this wide work of distribution of the Word of God is to take a war map of the world and enumerate everyone of the fighting nations, for the Word of God is

GOD'S BATTLE-LINE

spreading ev.erywhere. In France, open doors have been entered in all directions. The Belgians in England and Holland have received the VV'ord of God. The workers of the Scripture Gift Mission among the soldiers in Belgium were allowed to go right to the front-line trenches, and had the honor of an interview with the heroic Queen of the Belgians herself. She accepted a khaki French Testament, and said: "I think this is very nice for the sol- diers to have, and it is very kind of you to give it to them I" In Rou- mania, too, a princess of the royal house has taken the deepest interest in the work of distributing the Word of God to the soldiers of her coun- try. But the story of the distri- bution of the Scriptures in Russia is the most wonderful of all, for the honorary superintendent of the work of the Scripture Gift Mission in that country has been able to cir- culate among the Russian troops Testaments, Gospels and smaller por- tions of God's Word to a total of over five millions! The royal fam- ily of Russia have identified them- selves with this effort by allowing A POCKET TESTAMENT THAT SAVED THE the following message to be printed LIFE OF A PRIVATE SOLDIER IN THE in each Gospel and underlined in 1ST WORCESTER SHIRE AT ARMENTIERES, red: AUGUST 20, ]915 "His Imperial Highness, the Heir-,1pparent to the Russian Throne, most graciously gives this Gospel) which has been sent to him by Sundayschool scholars in the British Isles and Colonies.)) The secretary to the Empress of Russia wrote recently: "Her Imperial Majesty, the Empress, has asked me respectfully to report: Concerning the gift of Testaments and Psalms by the Sunday-school children of England and the English Colonies placed by'you at the disposal of His Imperial Highness, the Czarevitch, for consignment to the active army, Her Imperial Majesty has graciously commanded me to thank the contributors in the august name of His Imperial Highness for the above-mentioned gift, and to have the same forwarded to the active army by means of Her Imperial Majesty's own supply train."

Thank God for the open doors of such an opportunity I What hath God wrought? No wonder the superintendent of this work in Russia wrote only the other day: "It is grand to be living, and to be living here at present I"

Associated now with the Scripture Gift Mission is the old and val-

uable work of the Naval and Military Bible Society, which, founded in 1780, has over a century's record of successful service.

Turning to the British and Foreign Bible Society, which for over a century has been circulating the Word of God all over the world in no less than 500 languages and dialects, we find, as we might expect, that directly war broke out their plan of campaign was formed for seizing the tremendous opportunity thus given. Over five million copies have been issued in the various languages· required by the war; the staff of trained colporteurs in all countries were ready to deal with the work. When war broke out the Bible Society already occupied "strategic points"-a depot in every country at war. Thank God, even in the countries with whom Great Britain is at war, not one has closed the Bible depot! In spite of the war, the Bible depots in Berlin, Vienna, Budapest, Warsaw and Constantinople have been able to keep open. This has given the British and Foreign Bible Society opportunities of work that are altogether unique, and the story the workers have to tell is wonderful indeed.

Besides a huge work of distribution among soldiers in the fighting- line of many countries, the Bible Society has done a marvelous work among the sick and wounded and prisoners of war. The Bible House in London is in touch with over 1,200 military and voluntary aid hos- pitals for the wounded in Britain. For King George's Hospital in Lon- don alone Testaments were provided free for 1,680 beds, and to this and hundreds of other hospitals new supplies of the Scriptures are sent as fresh convoys of wounded arrive. The real missionary service that Red Cross workers are doing among those who are broken in the war, let . a noble Christian nurse's own letter tell, written from a great British hospital after a convoy of wounded had arrived. She says: "Our big rush began on Wednesday. . . . To get them fed, bathed and their wounds dressed was a task we did not finish till 10.30 P.M. Some of the poor boys are very' badly wounded. Friday and Saturday we worked from 6-45 until IO P.M., only taking three minutes for dinner, which consisted of bread and butter and water, and for tea we got what we could in passing. The boys have done their duty, and it is now our turn to do ours. The privilege God is giving us is a very great one, and the boys are all so cheerful and brave. Pray for me very specially at this time. God is so good to me. You will be surprised to know that I never feel tired either in mind or body. If you will send me some Tes- taments I shall be so glad."

Needless to say, a grant of copies of God's Word was immediately sent to help this noble nurse in her work for the bodies and souls of our fighting men!

A Canadian officer confessed that he had set little store by the Bible until the day came in France when he and his battalion found themselves in a perilous corner. They were under fire and dared not move. The officer noticed a few of his men who had crawled into a

GOD'S BATTLE-UNE

group together, and saw one man take out his knife and cut a,T~sta"

ment into half a dozen bits and distribute them among his comddes, who there and then began to read. It must be wonderful to read the story of Gethsemane, the story of Calvary, the story of the Rede~ption while lying under fire, and those men had learned by actual experience what it means to be obedient unto death-learned, too, that nothing else matters but the things of the soul, the sinner and his Saviour, the real.ity of God's message in His Word concerning salvation when face to face with eternity.

Despite the loss of books, which to some extent has been shared by of all the societies through the torpedoing of vessels carrying consignments of the Scriptures, the work distribution has gone on in every country affected by the war. In one eastern country, where the officials naturally now require all mission workers to be registered," a policeman stopped a Bible Society colporteur and asked for his permit.

"Here it is !" said the colporteur, and opening his Bible he pointed to the words of the "Great Commission," "Go ye into all the world and prea"ch the- GOspel to every creature." , "He was allowed to pass. The work,of distribution on "every: hand has been dorie with care and discrimination and prayer. An officer noticirig a man firing wildly and blindly one day cried out: "Where in the world do you think your bullets are going?"

"I don't know, sir," said the soldier, "but they're leaving here!" "

Not so do the workers seem to distrihute aimlessly the Word of ", G~ The Bible Society records one fact which alone js sufficient to point out the" horrors involved by war. Men who have been eniployed as native colporteurs" in different lands have been called 10 the colors of the various countries, some actually fighting each other as enemies ! No nobler record exists than the wonderful work which all societies have done amongst the enemy prisoners of war of all countries and interned aliens in our midst. Besides this, copies of the Word of God have been sent to the prisoners of war interned in warring countries, of whatever nation and class and creed, and in some camps a real revival of the work of God has taken place. At one large camp over a hundred men have decided for Christ.

While actually penning this article the writer received this postcard from an Irish lad, a prisoner of war, sorely wounded when captured two years ago, and ever since interned in a German prison camp: "I am more than thankful to you for your kindness toward me, also very thankful for the books which you sent. I wish you could send some more, as we could pass away our time more easily!"

Besides the societies distributing the Word of God among prisoners of war in all countries, there are other societies who have answered nobly to the claims made by the war, and enabled us to respond to letters such as these. To the fighting men on" land and sea,to prisoners

of war, to the wounded and the suffering, to the soldiers of all countries engaged in war the Religious Tract Society has sent Gospel books, tracts and text-cards to the number of many millions. In addition to the 286 languages in which the Society has already issued Christian literature, special publications in seventeen languages have been prepared for soldiers and others affected by the war. A great work in this connection has also been done by the Sterling Tract Enterprise of Scotland. In addition to their usual work on manifold lines this society has disposed of about two and a half millions of gospel publications among soldiers, the wounded and prisoners of war. Standing true to the clear Gospel of sin, substitution and salvation, this society has done a valuable work in many countries, and at least one of their allied agencies is practically unique, the ministry of comfort to the sorrowing, some eighteen thousand booklets containing messages of hope and solace to the bereaved having been posted to homes of all ranks stricken by death.

SOCIAL WELFARE WORK Much more might be written concerning the work done by these and kindred organizations, for all have been trying to do their bit; but attention must now be given to those agencies which have had for their object the personal welfare and comfort of the soldier. First and foremost in this, the magnificent work accomplished by the Young Men's Christian Association stands out prominently. Wherever Britain's fighting forces have gone, there has gone also the sign of the Red Triangle-the Young Men's Christian Association. In a thousand training camps at home, in more than a hundred centers in France, in various parts of the Mediterranean and the East, there the sign of the Red Triangle marks a place of rest and recreation and refreshment-a welcome and safety and shelter for the soldier and a center for spiritual work as well. Within ten days after the outbreak of war the Y. M. C. A. had erected 200 marquees for the men, continually increasing the number as time went on, and replacing the canvas tents by substantial wooden huts as winter drew near. Where other buildings were available they were promptly "commandeered." The editorial secretary tells the story of strange contrasts in some of the places utilized as Y. M. C. A. centers: from an old disused pig-sty and a converted brewery to a "Court" in the Crystal Palace, His Majesty the King's own riding-school at Buckingham Palace, and a Sultan's place in Egypt, while huts have been given by royal donors, by school children, by towns and cities. Their Majesties, the King and Queen, Queen Alexandra and Princess Victoria of Schleswig-Holstein are among those who have taken the keenest interest in the work of the Y. M. C. A., and visited the huts in person. Officers and men, soldiers and sailors and munition workers j men in training and men in the trenches j men of every nationality and color j men who need a shelter and men who need a meal; men who want a book to read or a sheet of paper to write a letter-all wants are met

GOD'S BATTLE-LINE

at the Sign of the Red Triangle, while the spiritual needs of the men have not been forgotten. Special services have been held, many have signed the war roll, pledging themselves to the service of Jesus Christ, while thousands of Testaments and Gospels have been given to those who wished to have them.

What the Y. M. C. A. has done on a scale of immensity hitherto undreamed of for the men, the Young Women's Christian Association has done in a much smaller way, quietly, but nevertheless effectively, for the vast arousing of Britain's girlhood and womanhood, who, by setting free a man for war service, are "doing their bit" for King and country in various ways.

While not forgetting the social needs of the soldiers, the work of the Soldiers' Christian Association has specially met the spiritual needs of the vast armies which the war has called into being. Besides the S. C. A. huts, which have been built in camps all over this country, there are eight at least in France, and at each and all of them a great work for eternity is going on.

The Army Scripture Readers' Society is an older organization, which, formed in I852, has done a wonderful work, having the seal of royal approval. Men of mature age who have seen long years of actual service in the army, and proved their Christian character by years of faithful witnessing for Him in the ranks, should surely be useful workers among soldiers, and some sixty are employed as army Scripture readers, spending and being spent in the service of their fellows.

The Church Army and the Salvation Army have both, in addition to their manifold organizations, done much, very much, for the welfare of the soldier-building huts and canteens, arranging for special services, for meals, for reading and writing-rooms, lastly, but by no means least, doing a grand work in alleviating the awful sufferings of British prisoners of war, hundreds of parcels of food and clothing being despatched every week to those unfortunate men in German camps.

Out of the strange new circumstances that are daily bringing the changes in the quiet order of our lives, every opportunity is an opportunity to witness for God.

A city missionary whose work lies among the men of a great British fire brigade tells a wonderful story. One dark night of desperate danger and death a Christian fireman had been called out five times to extinguish fires caused by bombs dropped from a Zeppelin upon "somebody's home" "somewhere." The danger was over at last, and the crowd, to relieve the tension of pent-up feeling, was ready for a laugh and a joke. The fireman, exchanging his heavy helmet for a cloth cap, dropped a paper out of the lining and a rough-looking man shouted out in fun: " 'Ere, look, 'e's dropped a love-letter!" Stan~ing six feet high, the giant fireman stooped and picked up the paper, saymg:

'~Aye, aye, mates,' it is a love-letter. You can have it, here you are I" Greatly surprised, the laughter of the crowd was hushed, and the fireman went on: "I'll read what it says!" And slowly and clearly he reads from the paper, the printed invitation to a Gospel service, and underneath the old familiar verse. John iii. 16. "Let me tell you what it means I" went on the fireman, addressing the crowd, who had just escaped from dreadful danger and possible death. "This is God's love-letter, and it is for you, for me and everybody else. That love has done everything for me ! 'Vhen the bombs began falling to~night I was ready for the work. I answered the call and have done my bit. I'v.e been as tough a customer as any of you, but when I came across God's love-letter it pulled me up and changed me, and here I am, to face bombs and fire, because I believe in that love-letter. Now; let me ask you, weren't you in a fright when the bombs began bursting? You need have no real fear if you believe in God's love-letter 1 I've done, and must get away; you take that letter home and think about it!"

The fireman climbed on his engine, the crowd dispersed. The Gospel message had been given in the darkness of midnight from the lips of a workingman-a message out of the recent horrors of a Zeppelin raid. Has it not been written for all time that God maketh even the wrath of man to praise Him? – Until the clock was actually on the very stroke of that fateful summer midnight, two years and a half ago, when the nations suddenly sprang to arms, the cry went up to God fro,m a myriad hearts for peace-if peace were possible 1 Instead, God permitted war~war which has drenched half the world in blood and tears.• Why were our prayers for peace unheard? 'Vas it because God-'who sees the end of all things from the beginning-was giving to 'Us 'the answer to another longuttered prayer ? For years we had cried to Him to show us how to reach the young manhood of the nation-the manhood that would not listen to a Gospel message, or open the Word of God j the young manhood and yoangwomanhood who cared only for pleasure and were lost to the things of God, sunk in the deadly sleep of utter indifference? God heard that cry and gave us the answer-not in our way, but His 1 Those who were the hardest to reach-the young manhood of the nations-are just the ones in whose hands millions of copies of God's own Word have been placed, just the ones who, in the midst of danger and death, have come face to face with the reality of eternal things. Out of the midnight darkness has gone forth the cry: "The time is short. . . . Be ye also ready. . . . Prepare to meet thy God." Those who have spent two crowded years of busy service for the warring nations have one story alike to tell-many, very many, are yielding themselves to Christ and crowning Him King! To Him be all the praise for all the work of witnessing the glory and the victory in God's own Far-Flung Battle-Line 1

in the Mission

"The Weapons of Our Warfare Are Mighty to the Pulling Down of Strong- . holds ?"-2 Corinthians x. 4 BY DR. NORTH COTE DECK, AOLA, SOLOMON ISLANDS I Na recent battle in Europe a strong position had to be taken. The enemy's lines were so defended by trenches, parapets and barbed wire that any assault, however determined, by whatever number of men, must have failed. However brave the attackers might have been, not a man would have reached the enemy's trenches alive. It was quite impossible for the place to be taken by infantry assault. But the attacking general had collected large numbers of artillery, firing the most powerfully explosive shells. Vith this excessive strength of massed artillery a continuous fire was kept up for sixty hours on the one objective, until trenches were blown in, palisades thrown down and wire entanglements torn to pieces.

Then, when the artillery had done its work, the waiting troops were at last able to go up "every man straight before him," and.to capture the position with comparatively little loss. What had been absolutely impossible to them before had been made possible by the sustained fire of the artillery.

This is an instructive picture of spiritual warfare. There are positions of the adversary that canriot be stormed or starved. There are defences that are impregnable. There are obstructions which effectually bar the progress of the most devoted members of God's great missionary army. Before such can possibly succeed the sustained and continuous fire of the artillery of prayer is necessary. Nothing else can take its place. Nothing will avail till this has done its work.

Too often, in the absence of prevailing prayer, the assault is made and precious lives are sacrificed, time is lost, and all efforts are in vain; not because God is unfaithful, or the servant not devoted, but because the artillery of prayer has been lacking, and no breach has been made in the enemy's defences. Many defeats and tragedies come to mind where, after brave efforts, often for years, teachers have barely escaped· with their lives, and where, though bright prospects and brighter hopes once prevailed, nothing now remains but the ruins of little churches, and there is no present prospect of advance.

Why has the assault failed in these places? Why have precious souls been passing out, while the bread of life was at their gates and while in other distritts hundreds of heathen are passing from death unto life? Whyhas God's Word thus apparently failed in its effect after long years of effort? There seems one main answer. These devoted soldiers of the Cross have been leading the assault without adequate sup–

port. Some of them have had to advance almost alone against the entrenchments of the enemy. They have not been sufficiently served by the artillery of prayer. The breach which should have been made with the dynamic power of intercession has not been made.

A WAR OF MUNITIONS This holy war is a war of munitions, and of these there has too often been a tragical shortage. "To your tents, 0 Israel," has too often been sounded in the Church's ears, while the cry of the great Captain of our Salvation still rings out: "Ye that are the Lord's remembrances, take ye no rest, and give Him no rest" (Is. lxii. 6, R. V.). These wild outposts of God's everlasting empire may rise or fall and pass unnoticed, but I believe that we may find in them vital object lessons in spiritual warfare. Would that the Church at home might learn such lessons, and ensure that no more of God's pioneers in the regions beyond should need to advance to the attack without more adequate support, that no more devoted soldiers of the Cross should need to dash themselves in vain against the Edoms of the enemy. Would that, through the sustained artillery fire of prevailing prayer, the walls might be caused to "fall down flat" that every man might go up straight before him.

For prayer in the Spirit is God's provision for all the perils and problems of the Church. Until the breach is effected, the Church must have recourse to prayer. That is the only weapon which may prevail. It seems to me that the failure of an attack is often more a reflection on the intercessors than on the attackers. The sooner we realize the allimportant function of prayer the sooner we shall learn to put first things first, and to be resolved that, in our lives at least, nothing shall be allowed to usurp its place; and that we will not allow ourselves to be so cumbered with other clamant duties that prayer shall be crowded out.

In England there is a historic body of men known as The Honourable the Artillery Company. Commissions in this brigade have long been coveted and hard to obtain. Their function is the all-important one of breaking down and destroying the enemy's defences. They have their counterpart in God's great army of occupation, which contains a body of saints who have an equally important and essential function to perform. These might well be called the Honourable Company of the Intercessors. Their numbers, alas! are far too small, their ranks too thin. This service, in spite of its honor, is little sought after. For the great bulk of God's children are so short-sighted-indeed, so blind to spiritual warfare-that they cannot follow the flight of the projectiles of prayer nor realize the effect they produce.

Yet God will give the far sight of the seer to those who desire it, that at last we may realize the function and the urgency of prevailing prayer. This work of breaking down the walls and effecting a breach has got to be done. It is going to be done. But is it going to be done

PRAYER IN THE MISSION FIELD

by you? All cannot be great preachers or teachers. But I do not see anything in God's JVord that would prevent the humblest saint or the simplest believer from becoming a great intercessor. George Muller was raised up by God to be, not an exception, but an example. Intercession may be hidden service, yet it is none the less effective, none the less honorable. It is a service, too, with which many might be trusted, for it does not expose us to the deadly chill of popularity and applause. H ow often we ask for power from God that we might do greater things, and He needs to give us weakness that we might do better things! Here is a service worthy of the highest or the humblest. Recruits are needed, never so much as to-day!

PRACTICfL PRAYING Speaking as a learner to other learners, the best way to become a true intercessor, to learn to pray really, is to do it; to make a definite and sober beginning. We need not be so much concerned at first about knowing how to pray. 'Ve need to be intensely concerned about giving God a chance to teach us how to pray. Being then convinced that prayer is the greatest essential to holy living and effective ministry, it will be found a great help to make a covenant with God, that by His grace and as far as He enables we will devote a certain definite time each day to waiting on Him in intercession. As has been recently said, "God's acquaintance is not learned by pop calls," though that is all that many give Him. To know God, to have power with God, time is needed. Throughout the Word of God the greatest emphasis is laid upon waiting. There is something particularly healthful to the soul, and specially effective with God, in waiting. Short prayers have power mainly because of the long seasons of waiting that have preceded them.

If we are (or think we are) too busy to wait, then we must at once abandon the most effective service of the soul for God. Such waiting may be found toilsome at first; persisted in, it becomes a passion.

The one paramount essential, however, to power in prayer is, of course, and must always be, the enduement of the Spirit. However He may come in fullness; whether like a slowly rising tide in the surrendered soul, or, as with many of us, after long years of bitter wandering, through a single act of faith and a revolutionizing experience, more resembling the sudden change in the disciples at Pentecost; however He may come, He must be in charge. He must be, not Guest but Guide, not on the threshold but on the throne. With His enabling we shall have repeated the experience of the disciples-"When they had prayed the place was shaken where they were assembled, and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost." Then indeed shall we pray effectively; then indeed shall our weapons become mighty to the pulling down of strongholds, for He is the first prerequisite to prevailing power in prayer.

A Woman's Escape from

This story of this missionary's escape from the land of the Turk has a vital interest, especially in view of the fact that there are about .2,000 A meri- cans in Turkey who may be in difficulti~s in case of war with Germany. For obvious reasons the name of the Author is not g;ven.-EDIToR.

G ETTING out of Turkey, especially out of the most interior part of Turkey, is no small problem even in normal times, and in war times it truly seems next to impossible. Contrast the ease with which a man in New York may make a sudden decision to go to Chicago, throw a few necessary articles into his bag and start on the long journey, made short by electricity and steam, with the difficulties of a journey in the land of the Turk, as pictured in the following story. In America you pay three cents a mile and try not to complain too bitterly of the discomforts of the journey. How would it seem to pay fifteen cents a mile fQr the transportation of yourself and your steamer trunk and to spend fifteen days or more covering a distance of about two hundred and seventy miles! Luxurious travelers in America, "count your blessings, name them one by one."

Our journey was divided into two distinct parts: the first from Ba to Beirut, from November 15th to December 14th, only one day of it being by rail; and the second from Beirut to America, from June 23d to July 25th, all but twelve hours being by train or steamer. The first difficulty in both parts of our journey was that of getting government permiSSIOn to go. In each case the application waited over two weeks before the permission was granted. Not only a written Turkish permit was necessary, but an American passport; and for crossing Europe we had to have our passports viseed by the consuls representing each. country to be crossed. For each vise we spent much time and patience and about one dollar in cash. A letter, written in Turkish and si.gned by Jemal Pasha, the "king" of Syria, rec<,>mmending that oUT party be allo'wed to use military trains, etc., was without doubt the cause of our getting quickly and safely to Constantinople, and for this we have to thank our influential friends in Beirut. A second difficulty was that of finding means of transportation. It took several days and careful management finally to secure the vehicles with which we traveled from S—. All respectable horses had long since been commandeered by the government, and most of the professional drivers h<;td peen sent off to the front as soldiers. Of the spring wagons, without seats, in which we usually travel, only one was to be found, and tllat was furnished with horses too small and wretched for military use, even as pack animals, and with a drunken driver, whose one ambition was to compel those poor horses to go a little faster than they were able. This wagon carted one family- a father, mother, and two babies. N ext we engaged an ancient and decrepit landau, in which three ladies rode, so packed in with bundles and baskets that they dared not move lest they lose out their precious provisions for the journey. A springless wagon was also secured, with a skeleton of a cover, over which was thrown a bit of carpet_and, when it rained, a piece of oiled canvas j in this wagon another family of four rode. And for our trunks we had another springless wagon, wholly uncovered. A third difficulty was in the matter of food and drink along the way, We could, and did, carry along with us practically all the food we ate, but a party of eleven cannot carry a fifteen days' supply of drinking water. On the road going to Beirut we were traveling in the wake of the deported Armenians, ONE MEANS OF RAPID TRAKSIT FOR THE MISSIONARY -and'we did not dare to drink the water from springs and wells along the' way unless'it had been boiled for twenty minutes at least. It was as if w'e were traveling constantly through a cemetery where not half of the bodies had been buried. In the Turkish villages through which we passed we found sickness and death very prevalent, undoubtedly caused 'by the use of water ·which was not fit to drink. Whole villages depended for their drinking water upon wells into which, they told us, Armenian women" had thrown themselvesiri their despair. And between Beirut and· Cons"tantinople the numerous cases of cholera, typhoid, and other disease's among the soldiers ori and near o'ur route made it unsafe to drink a <:!rop of unboiled water. Our solution of the problem there was to get boiling water from the engine of our train, whenever ·we could, add sufficient tea to conceal any apparent impurities, arid drink it either hot or cold. .

Our journey from S– to Beirut was a memorable one. It was a time when law and order seemed to have been forgotten, and no redress for anyone could be expected and no human help depended upon in case of attack. We were supposedly traveling with police escort, but of the five mounted police requested, only two started out with us, and that number soon dwindled to one. These guards would travel along with us for only a few hours, then disappear. Generally another would join us after a short time to take the place of the pre- vious man. Sometimes we were much delayed by having to wait for our guard, for it did not seem safe to go on without one. After spending a day or two in one large city, we started early, with the as- surance that our guard would be waiting for us at the city gate.

But no guard was there, and after sitting in our wagons for three long hours, one of our number went back to the police headquar- ters to hunt up our man. At one stopping place we were plainly told that there was no guard for us, because they were all off on loot- ing expeditions. Before morning, however, some of them returned and we were able to have one to "protect" us! We traveled eight or ten hours a day and had to put up with whatever accommodations we found for the nights. Several times the so-called rooms offered TURKISH ZAllTIEH us were human pig-pens, and we were obliged to set up our beds out under the stars or stay in our wagons all night long. It was not easy, after riding all day through a veritable battlefield, where the contest was entirely one-sided and the slain were our fellow Christians, to close our eyes in sleep on an open flat roof, easily accessible from the ground.

But even there we could both lay us down and sleep, for the Lord made us to dwell in safety. All along our way were signs of cruelty and mur- der, and we even saw the ending of an innocent life at the hands of cruel men. Was it not a marvel that we were not molested from the beginning of our journey to the end? We constantly felt that the ninety-first Psalm was being fulfilled in our case.

At one place we left the direct road and took a less frequented

A WOMAN'S ESCAPE FROM

one in order to visit our friends in a mission station. A steady ram demoralized the already degenerate road, one wagon wheel went to smash and the wretched horses were almost exhausted. Some of us had to walk through mud and water for about five miles to reach our destination; and then at the entrance to the city we were made to wait for four hours, shivering in the December wind, because the quarantine doctor's permission was necessary for us to enter. If our good missionary doctor had not heard of our predicament and secured the necessary permit from the quarantine doctor (without examination) and come after us with a lantern, we would probably have been obliged to spend the night there. We were thankful enough a little later to find ourselves in good, clean, wholesome American homes, where we could stay for a few days and recover from the hard experiences we had been through. One never realizes more the blessings of an American home than at the end of such a journey.

IN A KHAN YARD, WHERE THE MISSIONARY STOPPED Our purpose in going to Beirut was to be able to go aboard an American man-of-war and sail toward our homeland. But during the next six months no steamer entered that port, where in normal times steamers are coming almost every day. Finally, in June, after the close of the school year, a party of adults started on the long overland journey to Denmark. Only adults in good physical condition could take that journey, because of its privations and exposures to fatigue and disease. Most of the way there were railroads, but there were no such luxuries as sleeping cars nor, as far as Constantinople, dining cars.

And, since the Amanus and the Taurus mountains between Aleppo and Konia have not yet been tunneled, we were obliged to leave the train, using other means of transportation over the mountain passes. We considered ourselves fortunate to be able to ride in military automobile trucks, springless and seatless, but more or less speedy. The roads were thick with the dust of the dry season. In lieu of seats, we tried to use our dress-suit cases and shawl bundles, but at every bounce these seats would be dislocated, and we often found ourselves on the hard floor of the truck.

At the end of the second of these rides we were informed that the filthy floor of the railroad station was the only place available for us to stay till time for our train, thirty-six hours later. We appealed to the German commander of the military camp for a tent. He was courteous, but replied that there was none available. Then, pointing to an officer's restaurant, he said: "Go and ask the man who keeps that place." With a prayer for help we approached the shack, noisy with Turkish soldiers. "Weare American missionaries," I explained, "on our way out of the country, and must spend the night here. Can you provide us a fit lodging?" His reply was like water to our thirsty souls. "I, too, am a missionary," he said in German, "and was forced to leave my field in Africa. So we gladly make you very welcome to the best we can offer for the night." He provided us with two rooms in his unfinished house, where the doors and windows were not yet in, and our heels sunk into the wet mud floors. But this was a palace compared to the station, with its publicity and -its filth, and we thanked God for the shelter.

When we reached Constantinople, after a most strenuous journey of one week from Beirut, we were informed that the through train, called the "Balkanzug," was out of the question for us, as we were neither invalids nor children_ So we set about getting the necessary papers and small money of various denominations and bank checks for our journey. By dint of unwearying perseverance we astonished all our friends by succeeding in getting off on a way train, the second morning after our arrival. That train carried us through Bulgaria to a point on the Danube, where we took steamer for an all-day ride up the river to a place in Austria, where we again took the train.

Those who have traveled in Europe know what a nuisance the customs regulations are, and how difficult it is to get back into trunk or suit-case the things that have been pulled out by the officials in their vain search for -something contraband_ We were searched at every frontier, not only our baggage, but our persons. Once we were examined by a doctor to see that there was no rash or eruption on us. And several times the examiners looked over each garment, separately, to persuade themselves that there was nothing concealed in, or on, the garments. The sales of our feet, the roofs of our mouths, and the coils of our hair were objects of special investigation. We were

A WOMAN'S ESCAPE FROM

relieved of every book and every paper, except our passports, and, after much discussion and consultation, our drafts, with which we were to pay for our passage to America. Our Bibles were placed on a shelf, with the remark, "You give these to the Red Cross."

Except for the brusque and severe treatment which we received in these places of examination, we met with uniform courtesy and kind- ness. We saw signs of the war-soldiers and officers everywhere, wounded and maimed men, women in widows' weeds, and many women in kinds of work which are generally considered men's work-and there was a certain strain and stress in the atmosphere which was wearing to the nerves.

SOME REPRESENTATIVES OF ASIATIC TURKEY It was a real joy to go aboard our steamer and feel that that was the last stage in .our journey. For us, who had seen a bed only six of the fifteen nights of our land journey, the complete rest of an ocean voyage was delightful.

There are blessings in a journey like this: the blessing of getting out of such a land as Turkey; the wonderful blessing of coming into a land like America; and especially the blessing of realizing that it was God's hand that led all the way.

A Continental Program for South

BY THE REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK, Executive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Lat.in America M ISSIONARY statesmanship to-day is thinking in terms of con- tinents. This has never been better illustrated than by the remarkable document recently prepared by the deputation holding regional' conferences, following the Panama Congress, in the four great centers of South America-Lima, Santiago, Buenos Aires, and Rio de Janeiro.

The deputation which sailed from Panama was composed of some twenty well-known Christian leaders, representing practically all the American mission boards doing work in South America. From one to two weeks were spent in each center studying the problems with the Church leaders. Each conference made out a set of findings dealing with local problems, all agreeing on: I. The need of a division of territorial responsibility; 2. A common name for the Evangelical Church; 3. A union of effort in production of literature; 4. United effort in the education of a native ministry; 5. The appointment of permanent committees to continue the work begun by the conferences.

Aside from these pronouncements drawn up by the forces on the field, the deputation from North America, under the chairmanship of the Rev. A. Woodruff Halsey, D.D., met recently at the College of Missions and drew up a remarkable set of findings which mapped out a cooperative missionary program for the whole continent. Dr. John R. Matt says of them: "These findings constitute a remarkable statement. I have had to give not a little attention to similar activities in different parts of the world, and I am constrained to regard what you have done as the finest example of this kind with which I am familiar."

Dr. Jose C. Rodriguez, editor of the J ornal de Comercio of Rio de Janeiro and one of the most influential men in South America, says: "You have here admirably condensed the conclusions arrived at, as to Latin American Christian needs, by the most devoted and intelligent investigators of that vast field. While we are now being visited by great numbers of commercial, financial, and other committees, your Committee on Cooperation are fully alive to the primary necessities of our people; they want not a business intercourse wherefrom they will increase their own wealth, but they strive to have us come to Christ and to keep ourselves all profit from it."

The most profound conviction of the deputation is concerning South America as a needy missionary field. Business men and board secretaries alike, who before had seen only the Oriental fields, came back with the conviction that South America is one of the greatest mission fields on earth.

NEGLECTED AND UNOCCUPIED AREAS The first section of the Findings deals with .the paucity of evangelical work as compared with. the great need. The field is divided according to the extent to which it is occupied by evaJ?gelical missionaries.

1. UNOCCUPIED AREAS include: The Republic of Ecuador, with a population of more than 1,500,000. Though there are five or six independent missionaries in the country, none of the larger and wellorganized boards of missions are represented. The country enjoys religious liberty. The spirit of modern progress and development is being awakened and foreign capital and enterprise are being invested in the country.

The northern half of Peru, with a population of 2,000,000. Bolivia, with a population of nearly 2,500,000, is an unoccupied territory, with the exception of three centers-La Paz, Cochabamba, and Oruro-and two or three industrial farms among the Indians. The great area of the Argentine Provinces of Misiones, Corrientes, and Entre Rios, lying north of Buenos Aires and between the rivers Parana and Uruguay, with a population of three-quarters of a million. The Republic of Paraguay, with a population of about 800,000, an unoccupied field, save for some work among the Indians and activities recently begun by the Salvation Army. In Brazil mission work has been limited to the southern section and the coast cities, leaying more than three-quarters of the entire area of a country larger than the United States and with a population of 22,000,000 altogether untouched.

II. INADEQUATELY OCCUPIED AREAS include: The southern half of Peru, with a population of 2,000,000, is very inadequately occupied. At Lima, the capital city of 300,000 inhabitants, is located the famous University of San Marcos, antedating the founding of Harvard University by a century. The present evangelical missionary force in Peru comprises a mere handful of workers, only one of whom has been on the field more than six years. This force needs to be greatly enlarged.

The Republic of Chile, with 4,000,000 inhabitants, has been generally, considered, and rightly, the best occupied territory of South America, but our deputation found it to be in need of large reenforcements. Most of the small force now in this field is at work in the central part of the country.

The southern half of Argentina, with the exception of the Prov- . ince of Buenos Aires, is practically unoccupied. The area west of the

Parana River and extending through the central and northern parts of the country is partially occupied. The deputation believes there is no call for new societies to enter Argentina, provided existing societies greatly reenforce their work and adjust their territory so as adequately to occupy this rich and rapidly developing country.

Uruguay was found to be the most Latin of the South American republics. Free from racial and international problems, it is making steady and rapid progress in the solution of educational and social questions common to all the republics. With comparatively small effort a strong and thoroughly representative national church has been established. In this important country there are very few missionaries, all but three of whom are engaged in educational and Y. M. C. A. work.

THE INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA A small but excellent work is being done by two or three European and Australasian societies among the Indians, but no North American society has yet included in its program any work for the uncounted millions of these aborigines who are still living in primitive or in slightly modified paganism. Here is a challenge to every mission board to take its share in pioneer evangelism among non-Christian peoples.

NEEDS OF THE CHURCH IN THE FIELD The deputation was profoundly convinced that the North Ameri- can Christians, through their mission boards, must also form a much larger program for the work already established. The liberalizing movements of education, of politics, of international commerce, and of social reform are presenting to the Evangelical Church most wonderful opportunities. While in some places notable results have been attained, a hesitant policy by the boards, due to a lack of interest on the part of the home churches, the pathetically inadequate facilities for training a native ministry, a failure to impress the social message of the Gospel, the lack of dignified and adequate church buildings, and too little cooperation among the various forces at work, are causing the forces to fail to enter in these great open doors as they should.

A deep feeling is expressed that the time is ripe for all the evangelical forces on the field to undertake, with the cooperation of the boards, a thoroughgoing reconstruction of their work, keeping in view in a large-minded way the great common ends of all missionary endeavor. South America has come to the psychological and providential moment for Christian evangelization. For the Church in this field to keep unchanged the methods and standards and type of administration which have obtained in the past would be disobedience to the heavenly vision vouchsafed at Panama and at the Regional Conferences.

For the more rapid development of the Church the following needs are particularly stressed:

Increased Responsibilities of National Churches.-"The deputation is convinced that it is neither possible nor desirable to delay further the commitment of greatly increased responsibilities to the national churches for their own administration. In all the countries where a substantial work exists there is a considerable body of sentiment favorable to the recognition of greater autonomy for the Church in the field. In Brazil, Argentina, Uruguay, and Chile this sentiment might fairly be described as clamorous."

"Urgent as is the need of wisely encouraging the development of the churches under the direction of independence and self-support, the deputation holds that it is equally important to guide them into the unity which Christ prayed that His followers might ever possess. Our observations convince us that denominational divisions have been a great handicap to the growth of the Christian Church in South America. The members of the deputation cannot be true to their own consciences and fail to take high ground as to the sinfulness of further developing these Latin churches along lines of Anglo-Saxon Protestant denominationalism. We believe that if there must be divisions among them-which God forbid I-they should be divisions growing out of issues which are vital to the churches themselves, not the unmeaning divisions imposed upon them by our denominational propaganda."

The Training of a N alive Ministry.-It became a strong conviction in the minds of the deputation that a trained, competent national ministry is one of the most urgent needs of the evangelical movement in each of the South American republics. The limitations of a foreign missionary are obvious. Only as evangelical leaders are raised from within the national life can we hope in any adequate way to reach large numbers of individuals with the Gospel, or to release and control those forces whose cooperation will reconstruct the social order. It is evident, therefore, that increased stress should be laid upon a program for the equipment of Christian leaders. The deputation worked out a careful recommendation that three union theological institutions for the training of Christian workers be established at Lima, Peru, Santiago, Chile, and some Brazilian city, and an international union theological seminary be established at Montevideo to offer advanced training of a character equal to that afforded by the best theological seminaries of North America.

THE MISSIONARIES AND THE MESSAGE NEEDED In regard to the missionaries needed for South America, the deputation placed great stress upon the fact that, in addition to having a thorough technical equipment such as that outlined by the Board of Missionary Preparation, they should be men and women of broad culture, accustomed to move in refined society and possessed of the diplomatic temperament.

On account of the cost of living in most countries of South Amer- ica being exceptionally high, the mission boards are requested to con- sider the question of a readjustment of salaries and allowances.

After seeing the mission work at first hand, the deputation found itself in full sympathy with and desired to reaffirm the positions taken by the report of the Panama Congress on Message and Method, which advised the constant maintenance of a positive, constructive, sympa- thetic attitude in all departments of work. Several methods are sug- gested to secure a wider hearing for the Gospel.

Evangelistic and Apologetic Lectureships.-There are multitudes in South America whose intellectual attitude toward evangelical Chris- tianity makes it impossible for them to be reached by the present mis- sionary activities. It is the judgment of the deputation that an effective means of bringing the Gospel message to the attention of this large and influential class, whom it is difficult to bring into the church services, would be the presentation of Christian truth by means of lectures in theatres or other public halls. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America was asked to enlist foreign and local leaders who, under their general supervision and in cooperation with the regional committees in South America, could be set apart periodically or permanently for this public ministry.

Individual Evangelism.-We are persuaded that, perhaps as with no other people, the method of private presentation of the Gospel by individual to individual should be especially emphasized in South America.

Institutional Jf7ork.-There was found to be a lack, in both the Roman Catholic and the Evangelical churches, of agencies and institutions aiming to express the Christian spirit by ministering in practical ways to the community life of the different classes of people. The extension of the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations' work to other centers is urged, and also the establishment of institutional churches in the larger cities on the order of the People's Central Institute in Rio de Janeiro.

The deputation was also impressed with the strategic importance of the government universities of South America. These institutions, few in number, are educating the future leaders of every department of thought and activity in their respective republics. While providing an excellent intellectual training, these universities have as a rule not concerned themselves with the larger problem of character building, and the nature and spirit of their philosophical and scientific instruction have been such as to discredit religion and to force the students into an unbelieving or antagonistic position. It is suggested that the mission boards now operating in South America divide among them the fifteen or sixteen chief student centers, agreeing to set aside in each center at least one pastor who shall give his whole time to regular evangelistic

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR SOUTH AMERICA

work for students and who shall be provided with a church edifice and such other equipment as may be adequate for this important task.

Sunday-schools and Education.-We believe that the value of the Sunday-school as a recruiting and educative agency in South ~America should be emphasized, that the recent appointment of a continental Sunday-school secretary is a step forward, that it should be supplemented as soon as possible by the appointment of two other secretaries, one to work on the west coast, the other in Brazil.

Some of the most valuable findings refer to education. The establishment of evangelical primary schools is encouraged where the government provision is inadequate or unsatisfactory, and it is urged that the standard of these schools should in every case equal or surpass the government standard, the teachers being able to give elementary instruction not only to the pupils, but to their families, in sanitation, personal hygiene, and care of children.

An increasing demand for the standardization of secondary schools is recognized, as is also the demand for an improvement in dormitories, which should not be inferior in comfort and sanitation. Laboratories, gymnasiums, and general classroom equipment must stand comparison with those provided by the government. Teachers must measure up to the level of the government teachers.

The necessity for meeting these demands emphasizes as funda-' mental the need that the evangelical denominations cooperate in their educational work, as none of them is strong enough single-handed to meet the situation.

If together they could adequately equip and man one secondary school in each republic, that would lead in the secondary education of the nation, evangelical Christianity would be sensibly advanced.

. In several countries it did not seem wise to attempt the establishment'of normal schools to compete with government institutions, but to seek a Christian influence over the future teachers by means of hostels provided for them near the institutions they attend. It is recommended that this experiment be made in Santiago and in Buenos Aires, by particular or ·cooperating denominations in rented quarters, or by the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations.

In Peru, however, the establishment of an interdenominational school at Lima is strongly urged, in which shall be offered instruction from the kindergarten through the normal course, in the belief that such an institution would hold a vital place in the development of evangelistic work in Peru.

It is rather surprising to have the deputation say that efforts to establish Christian universities in South America are not practicable at the present time. The expense would be so enormous that it is better to foster less pretentious secondary schools and federate these along the lines of the present movement toward the coordination of the four

higher evangelical schools of Brazil-Lavras, Mackenzie, Granbery, and the Baptist College at Rio de Janeiro.

In view of the imperative demands of the educational situation, and of the need for an adequate literature, the deputation recommended that the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America seek two associate secretaries to work under its direction, one to give his time to evangelical education in South America and the other to literature in all of Latin America.

They also urge that the executive secretary of the committee make a trip to South America at the earliest possible time to confer with regional committees, which each conference appointed to continue its work, and to study minutely the problems on the field.

The Committee on Cooperation has already passed on several of these recommendations and is now seeking the right men for the two secretaryships. It has requested the executive secretary to make a visit to South America, lasting some six months, beginning in the spring of 1917. The mission boards are taking a profound interest in their conti- nental program, and a number of them have already voted to set aside definite workers and funds for carrying out the plans.

NOTE.-At the annual meeting of the Committee on January 8th, Dr. G. B. Winton, the author of "Mexico To-day," and closely identified with the production of evangelical literature in Spanish for many years, was elected as Editorial Secretary. Dr. W. E. Browning, director of the "Instituto Ingles" of Santiago, Chile, one of the best known missionary educators in South America, was elected as Educational Secretary for that continent. The Southern Methodist and Northern Presbyterian Foreign Boards, respectively, will allocate these men to this service.

A STREET IN LIMA, PERU ON A FESTIVAL DAY

W. A. P. Martin, D. D., of

BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., LL.D.

THE death of the Rev. Will- iam Alexander Par son s Mar tin, D.O., LL.D., marks the passing of one of the last of the great pioneer mission- aries of the modern Church. The life and work of that remarkable man deserve larger consideration than it is possible to give within the brief limits of this sketch. I can only epitomize a few of the essen- tial facts and express the hope that someone will in due time write a volume which will be an appropri- ate addition to the great mission- ary biographies of the Church.

Born in Lavonia, Indiana, April 10, 1827, educated at the Univer- sity of Indiana (class of 1846) and at the Theological Seminary in New Albany, Indiana (afterward removed to Chicago and named McCormick Seminary), he died in Peking, China, December 17, 1916, ~ell advanced in his ninetieth year -the senior in age and continuous service of all the foreigners resident in China. It is difficult for Chris- tians of this generation to realize the vastness of the change which has taken place within the period of a single lifetime. When Mr.

Martin and his young wife were appointed missionaries to China by W A P. MARTIN the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, January 29, 1849, conditions were so different from those which now prevail that they seem to belong to a far-off era. The young couple-for Martin was then only twenty-two years of age and had just been married to Miss Jane Vansant, of Philadelphia-sailed November 23, I849. The small ship was over four months in making

her tedious way to port. When the missionaries, somewhat battered by the experience, landed April 10, 1850, they found a China still under the sway of age-old customs and superstitions, and almost wholly uninfluenced by the movements of the modern world. The' Chinese knew little about foreigners, and that little was so unfavorable that they regarded the few white men they saw with suspicion and often with open antagonism and contempt. There were no foreign legations in Peking, the capital, until 1861, and, if we exclude three old treaties between Russia and China in 1689, 1720 and 1727, respectively, the first modern treaty was the Treaty of Nanking with England in 1842, the first one with the United States being two years later. Only five of China's cities had been opened as ports by the Treaty of N anking- Nanking, Shanghai, Amoy, Canton and Foochow. The interior was almost as unknown to the outside world and almost as inaccessible as when, in 1552, the dying Xavier had cried: "0 Rock, Rock, when wilt thou open I"

Missionary work was in its infancy-a small, obscure movement, deemed of no consequence except as a nuisance when an occasional missionary had to be protected from violence on account of his citizenship in a western nation. When Martin was seven years old, there were only three Protestant Christians in the Empire. Ten years later there ° were only six, and when he arrived in 185 there were less than three °) hundred. The report of the Presbyterian Board for that year (185 shows only three stations in all China, with twenty-four missionaries, including wives, a total expenditure of but $ I 8,000 and no Chinese communicants. Missionaries and supporters of to-day, who feel that progress has been slow, may be encouraged by the contrast with the present facts. Dr. Martin's Board reports ten times as many new baptisms last year as there were Protestant Christians of all communions in China when Dr. Martin arrived in 1850, and the Board's appropriations for China were forty times as much as the Board's appropriations in 1850. And this is only a part of the mighty work of God in China to-day, which, as conducted by all Protestant communions, is now represented by 5,338 foreign missionaries, 20,460 Chinese ministers, teachers and evangelists, 6,716 stations and out-stations, 4,748 primary schools, 902 academies, colleges and industrial, medical, nurses' and normal schools, 330 hospitals, 76 special institutions, such as orphanages, leper asylums, homes for untainted children of lepers, boarding schools for the blind and for deaf mutes, rescue homes for fallen women, opium refuges, industrial homes and an asylum for the insane, 3,880 churches with 33°,926 members, a Christian community of 750,000, and property valued at millions of dollars, all this not including the missions of the Roman Catholic Church. Surely we may thank God and take courage. Such statistics are not dry, but are vibrant with the life of Christ.

The young missionary applied himself not only to the Chinese Ian-

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

guage but to the study of Chinese history, literature, art and customs. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, of the American Board Mission, has observed that "his early school preparation was what would not be thought patchwork and casual, yet by using it to its limit he got more out of it than most young men from the far better advantages of to-day." He speedily won such recognition as an expert that, when the diplomatic representatives of western nations began the negotiations with China which culminated in the Treaty of Tientsin in 18S8, Mr_ Martin, although

only thirty-one years of age, was called upon to assist the famous Rev. Dr. S. Wells Williams as interpreter and adviser of the United States Minister, the Honorable William B. Reed. During all the long and difficult discussions which these negotiations involved, Mr. Martin was closely in the confidence of Mr. Reed, and he and Dr. Williams deserve no small share of the credit for that epoch-making treaty, which was successively signed by Russia, the United States, England and France, and which really opened China to the modern world and marked the beginning of the great movement for the regeneration and reconstruction of China.

In 1863 the Presbyterian Board opened a station in Peking, and he was transferred to that city from Ningpo. He did not obtrude his opin- ion in political matters, but it was sought on so many important ques- tions that he became an unofficial and confidential adviser of the Ameri- can Legation. His fame grew among the Chinese as well as in the diplomatic world, and in 1 S68 the Emperor asked him to organize the International Law and Language School in Peking, called the Tung- Wen College. That the Chinese Government, with all its pride and exclusiveness and veneration for years, should have turned to a foreign missionary forty-one years of age to train its own young men for its highest posts is a remarkable testimony to the absolute confidence which the Chinese authorities had formed in his ability and trustworthiness. Missionaries are seldom willing to leave their distinctively missionary work to accept government service; but this opportunity was deemed so exceptional that there was universal concurrence of opinion that he should not refuse it. He therefore resigned as a member of the Presbyterian Mission and entered upon his responsible duties under the Government. This college has been well called "the first little rill from which the refreshing waters of western learning trickled into the minds of the coming statesmen of China." In "The Lore of Cathay" he wrote that he began with a class of boys, ten in number, who were studying English. In after years he wrote: "Our students, who went abroad in connection with embassies, were some of them interpreters, some secretaries, some consuls and vice-consuls, while one or two even rose to the dignity of minister plenipotentiary: notably was this the case with Mr. Ching Chang, late minister to France. The late Marquis Tseng, minister to England, though not a student of the college, took private lessons from me."

When, in I 898, the Government founded the Imperial University of China, Dr. Martin was called to the presidency. But the high hopes that were cherished for this institution were shattered by the Boxer uprising of 1900. This tragedy was a peculiarly trying experience for Dr. Martin. He might have been justified in assuming that the prestige of his services for the Chinese would exempt him from the fury of that unhappy period. But the frenzy of the Boxers against foreigners knew no distinctions, and even Dr. Martin and the all-pow-

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

erful Inspector of Imperial Maritime Customs, Sir Robert Hiut, were forced to take refuge with other foreigners in the British Legation. His laborious and valiant participation in the toils and dangers of the siege were gratefully recognized, and his photograph, with a rifle slung over his shoulder, appears as the frontispiece of his graphic book on the siege.

DR. MARTIN AND SOME OF HIS STUDENTS (From "The Lore of Cathay," published by Fleming H. Revell Co.) After the Boxer outbreak had been quelled he returned to America for much-needed rest. He was then in his seventy-fourth year, and might fairly have considered his active life-work done. But he was still in vigorous health and with his extraordinary mental powers unabated. The Chinese, now in saner mood, again turned to their wise and faith-

ful friend of many years and begged him to return to China. Among several offers he chose that from the great Viceroy Chang Chih-tung to take the presidency of the new government university at Wuchang for a period of three years and to instruct the junior officials of his viceroyalty in international law. After fulfilling this engagement he again returned to America, this tim"e to ask the Presbyterian Board to reappoint him to Peking, where he said: "New openings for usefulness in connection with a union mission college are beckoning me forward. While I can do such work I am too young to quit the field." A characteristically noble utterance, this, by a man then seventy-eight years of age, and its unselfishness appeared in his refusal to accept any salary. The Board gladly made him an honorary member of the North China Mission, and he promptly sailed for Peking, happy as a youth in the thought that he was to close his manhood's life, as he had begun it, as a missionary. The Chinese Government again availed itself of his ripe experience and expert knowledge of international law by seeking his advice in several disputes with European powers. When I saw him in Peking in 1909, the son of Yuan Shih Kai, afterward the famous President of the Chinese Republic, was coming regularly three times a week to Dr. Martin's residence to receive special instruction in political economy and international law.

This many-sided man was keenly interested in scientific discoveries and inventions as well as in the problems of education and government. Nothing escaped his alert mind. When the telegraph was coming into general use in the West, he secured a set of instruments, installed them in his study, learned how to operate them, and then invited some of the highest government officials to see the working of the new wonder. They did so, and listened with unconcealed wonder and awe to his illustrated lecture. When he urged them to adopt the telegraph for China, one of the dignitaries replied that China had gotten along four thousand years without the telegraph and did not need it now. Within a few years, however, the telegraph was established, not only in the capital but in all the principal centers of the Empire, including the one hundred and eighty-one prefectural cities.

Dr. Martin was probably more familiar with China than any other foreigner of his generation, and perhaps than any single Chinese. He said in his book on "The Awakening of China": "To more than half of the provinces I can offer myself as a guide. I spent ten years at Ningpo and one year at Shanghai, both on the southern seacoast. At the northern capital I spent forty years; and I have recently passed three years at Wuchang, on the banks of the Yang-tse Kiang, a special coign of vantage for the study of central China. While residing in the abovementioned foci it was my privilege to visit six other provinces, some of them more than once, thus gaining a personal acquaintance with ten out of the eighteen provinces and being enabled to gather valuable information at first hand."

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

As an author he was prolific. In addition to hundreds of news- paper and magazine articles, he published the following volumes in English: "Hanlin Papers," "The Analytical Reader" (English and Chi- nese), "The Lore of Cathay," "The Siege in Peking, It "A Cycle of Cathay," "Chinese Legends and Other Poems," "The Awakening of China and the Chinese-Their Education, Philosophy and Letters." In addition to these books, Dr. Martin published many in the Chinese lan- guage. I do not have a complete list, but among the titles are the fol- lowing: "Evidences of Christianity," "History of Greece," "History of Rome," "Three Principles-International Law, Geography, Arithme- tic," and "National Philosophy." These books have had a wide circula- tion and great influence. One or more of them are to be found in every well-stocked public library in America and Great Britain. The volumes in Chinese are read all over China, and some of them have been trans- lated into Japanese and Korean. The Christian Literature Committee reported at the China Centennial Conference in Shanghai that Dr. Mar- tin's "Evidences of Christianity" has received the most votes as "the best single book" published in Chinese.

Honors in abundance were showered upon this eminent missionary.

The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by Lafayette College in 186o, and the degree of Doctor of Laws by N ew York U ni- versity in 1870 and by Princeton University in 1899. He was elected a member de l'Institut de Droit International, and de la Societe de la Legislation Compare. In China, the Imperial Government made him a Mandarin of the Third Class in 1885 and of the Second Class in 1898.

A writer in The Outlook of August 24, 1907, said: "If the question were asked: 'vVho are the most remarkable two foreigners in China to-day?' there would be but one response-it would be 'Sir Robert Hart and Dr. Martin.' In several respects the two careers have been paral- lel. Both have been resident in China for more than half a century; both have mastered Chinese, which has been wittily described as 'not a language but an oculage'; both have practically made themselves neces- sary to the Chinese Government, the former in the administration of the maritime customs, the latter as adviser on questions of international law; both have survived the heart-breaking experiences of the siege in Peking; and both have received exceptional honors at the hands of the Chinese Emperor."

Dr. Martin's family life was very happy. His wife was his devoted companion and helpmeet until her death in 1893. In 1894 he dedicated his little book, entitled "Chinese Legends and Other Poems," as follows: "To the Memory of My Wife, Whose Love Made Life a Poem, and Whose Presence was a Constant Inspiration." Two sons were born to them, both of whom became prominent in America. – He retained his remarkable physical and mental powers far beyond the usual period of active life. On his eightieth birthday he rode a don- key two hours to the Western Hills, proceeded on foot a thousand feet

to the summit, walked down, rode back to the city, received many callers, foreign and Chinese, with congratulatory greetings, after dinner made a social call on some missionary friends a mile from his own house, chatted vivaciously with them, and then returned to his home apparently unwearied.

It would be difficult to over·estimate the value of his services. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, in an article entitled "The Nestor of Protestant Missions in China," wrote in 19 ro: "At some perhaps distant day the Chinese will begin to get an idea of what it means to have a scholar of the West give the whole of a long and fruitful life to China for no other reward than the service of man and the glory of God. When the American traveler, Bayard Taylor, had an interview with Alexander Von Humboldt, then advanced in years, the great German savant remarked sadly: 'You see before you a ruin!' 'No,' said Taylor, 'not a ruin, but a pyramid!' Dr. William A. P. Martin is a 'pyramid,' with the widest base and the highest peak that was ever seen in the ranks of at least American missionaries in China."

Eminent as Dr. Martin was as a scholar, an educator, an author, and an authority on China and on international law, it was as a missionary that he most desired to be known. He went to China as a missionary. He brought the missionary motive into all his numerous and varied activities. In the service of the Chinese Government, as much as a member of a mission, he never permitted his allegiance to Christ to be obscured. By voice and pen and daily life Christ was "all and in all."

One speaks of the passing of such a man with sorrow indeed that he has gone from our sight, but also with solemn pride and rejoicing for a life of extraordinary length, marked by extraordinary powers, filled with extraordinary labors, and crowned with extraordinary achievements. The missionaries of the second and third generations who are now conducting the work in China owe much to the mighty men of the pioneer era. Morrison, Nevius, Kerr, Taylor, John, Mateer, and now Martin-these, and others that might be mentioned, form a group of the first magnitude, men of God who laid foundations broad and deep for later workers to build upon. Maya double portion of their spirit rest upon those who follow them!

ANOTHER TESTIMONY TO MISSIONS.

By a Professor of the University of Michigan, now an advisor of the Chinese Government at Peking.

"When I came out to China, I did not think much of foreign missions or foreign missionaries, but I now take off my hat to the missionaries. I have never contributed much to foreign missions, but when I get home I shall put everything I can spare into the foreign missionary collection. They are a noble lot of men and women and are rendering a very great service to the people of China."

bu the InttJTnafional Fitm

A CHINESE WOMAN VOTER AT THE POLLS IN CALIFORNIA Some Oriental American Citizens BY THE REV. GEO. W. HINMAN, SAN FRANCISCO America is the soil in <which groqu some peculiar plants. The care quith v:liich they arc cultivated determines 'Whether they 'Will be fair flowers or noxious weeds.-EDITOR.

I T is used to be taken for granted that every immigrant would be- come an American citizen by a sort of political law of gravitation within a few years after he had landed in America. For a time the assimilative forces of Western civilization seemed to work automatically and with fair success. But in recent years the machinery has not been running so smoothly, and the work of transforming the immigrant into a true American citizen has claimed the serious attention of the leaders of missionary work and social service.

The Y. M. C. A., in its citizenship classes and the public schools of various cities have also systematically undertaken the preparation of immigrants for citizenship by night classes in English and civics. Most noteworthy, however, is the splendid movement for education of the immigrant under the leadership of a department of the United States

Bureau of Education, with its slogan "America First," and its extensive publicity program through the newspapers and striking posters and through direct co-operation with great factories in establishing immigrant classes. The dignity of American citizenship is impressed on allnative-born and new-comers-by naturalization festivals, like the graduating exercises of a school, when the new citizens receive, with proper recognition of its significance, a certificate of citizenship.

The granting or refusal of the privilege of naturalization to immigrants is coming to be recognized as of little significance unless an adequate opportunity is given for that Americanization of spirit which should precede formal entrance into citizenship. Many who have been refused naturalization on account of coming from Asiatic instead of European countries have shown a stronger sympathy with American ideals than have some against whom there are .no legal barriers. Few persons familiar with the conditions of Oriental immigration and settlement on the Pacific Coast would favor the removal of all restrictions to the coming of Chinese and Japanese and Hindus, but it is difficult to understand why the Oriental, who has been given proper opportunities and helpful contacts with American life, should be "incapable of assimilation," or should be denied the right of naturalization.

The native-born Americans of Chinese parentage, who comprise 20 per cent of all Chinese in the United States, are not so different from their fathers and mothers who can never become Americans as to make clear any logical reason for refusing naturalization to foreignborn Chinese. No county in California has more than 9 per cent of Orientals in its population, and throughout the State the proportion is only 3 per cent. Neither the number of Orientals in the United States nor their concentration in one locality would give the Oriental vote any special influence or significance, and the refusal of citizenship to Chinese and Japanese is an arbitrary, unnecessary and invidious distinction.

Before the courts began to reflect the anti-Chinese feeling in their decisions denying the right of naturalization, and the exclusion law expressly disallowed it, several Chinese were naturalized, among them the great reformer Yung Wing, the first Chinese to graduate from an American university. In 1876 he came to New England in charge of the first Chinese Educational Commission, invited by. General Grant, and was always a leader in the movement to bring Chinese students to America. When he went back to China to advocate American ideals in education and in government his naturalization papers were not recognized by the American consular officers. He took a prominent part in the reform movement of 1398, and when I saw him in 1899 he could get no protection from the United States Government and was hiding from the vengeance of the reactionary Empress Dowager, who had suppressed the efforts of the young emperor, Kwangsu, to inaugurate reforms.

The census reports of 1910 give 1,368 foreign-born Chinese who

ORIENTAL AMERICAN CITIZENS

have been naturalized and 483 more who have received first papers. This is probably very much in excess of the actual number who have legal naturalization papers, as the census enumerators would be unable to check up statements made to them through misunderstanding or misrepresentation.. Only 132 Chinese are reported as naturalized in Hawaii, though the Chinese there have been generally recognized as especially loyal to the United States, :lnd have taken a considerable share in patriotic demonstrations. It is not likely that more than a few hundred Chinese have ever been naturalized. A bulletin of the United States Census states that probably most of these were naturalized prior to 1882, when "their legal ineligibility was made more explicit," and a few more Chinese and also some Japanese "admitted illegally prior to 1906, when the Federal Government undertook a closer supervision of the matter."

The census reports show 420 Japanese as naturalized citizens of the United States and 387 more who have first papers. It is known that about three hundred Japanese in an agricultural colony in Florida were naturalized at one time, and the others have probably been in scattered localities in the Eastern and Central States. Only eleven Japanese have been naturalized in Hawaii.

Recent action of leaders of Japanese opinion in Japan as well as in the United States and official action of the Japanese Government make it probable that a large proportion of the Japanese now in America would welcome the opportunity to become American citizens, and would be quite as loyal to American ideas as immigrants from other countries. Japanese thinkers have realized and have declared in an extensive publicity campaign what seems to have been unrecognized by many Americans, that the actual Americanization of the Japanese in America is the only solution of the problem which they p,resent. One of the foremost Congregational pastors of Japan was called to the United States two years ago; and visited every large Japanese community on the Pacific Coast to preach the gospel of Americanization. This campaign was suggested and financed not by any American religious organization but by the Japanese Association of America, interested only in caring for the general interests of its members.

AI1ERfCiN-RORN ORIENTALS Whatever may be the progress of actual Americanization among Orientals, and it appears to be much more rapid among the foreignborn Japanese than among the Chinese, there is little doubt that the native-born American of Oriental descent is becoming quite as insistent a problem as is the Oriental immigrant. In IgIO there were in the United States II,921 native American males of Chinese descent, 8,463 of them twenty-one years old or over. There were 3,614 native American females of Chinese descent, of whom 1,000 were over twenty-one years of age. There is in San Francisco a Chinese organization of

"Native Sons," with branches in twelve cities, including Boston, New York, Philadelphia and Chicago. It enrolls altogether 8,000 members in the central and branch organizations. Its officers declare that there are many Chinese eligible to membership who have not taken the opportunity to assert their birthright as American citizens. Actual registrations for voting are only a small proportion of the American-born Chinese.

Considering that the practice in reference to the Chinese right of residence and right to vote is exactly opposite to that of our law courts, where a man is to be regarded as innocent until he has been proved guilty, it is discouraging for most Chinese to attempt to claim citizenship -rights. Still, politicians think the Chinese 'vote in San Francisco is worth cultivating. There are probably 'at the present time about 10,500 Chinese male voters, born in the United States, and perhaps 1,300 Chinese women over twenty-one, born in the United States, of whom about a thousand have the right to vote. Women in Massachusetts and New Jersey who were refused the ballot might well feel that there were some prejudices stronger than anti-Chinese feeling when the State of Dennis Kearney allows Chinese women to vote.

CHINESE AMERICANS OF INFLUENCE One of the best known American-born Chinese in San Francisco is Luk Tin Eli, president of the Canton Bank and manager of the ChineseMail Steamship Company. He is a man of wealth and influence among both Chinese and Americans. Sid Back, Jr., is a practicing lawyer, born in America, the son of one of the wealthiest and most respected Chinese in Portland, Oregon. A number of American-born Chinese are engaged in engineering work in the East, and some are in newspaper work, among them Leong Kow, editor of the Chinese Republic Journal and vice-president of the Chinese "Native Sons." A clever Chinese student, who IS thoroughly Americanized, if not Ameri- can-born, draws cartoons for the Seattle Post-!ntelligencer. Another young man, American-born, in some respects the most cultivated and consecrated Chinese I have known in the United States, has grown up in the Congregtional missions in California, and is now in charge of one of the most important of them.

Many American-born Chinese are doing splendid service in the land of their fathers, and are not at a disadvantage there, like other foreigners, except through their lack of thorough education in Chinese. Samuel Young, a graduate of the University of California and Columbia, has been president of the Tong Shan Engineering College, and invited to assist him the two older sons of Rev. J ee Gam, who brought up his large family in the Congregational Chinese Mission House in San Francisco. One of these brothers, Luther M. J ee, was on the staff of the Chinese Legation in London, and Dr. Pond J ee helped fight the

ORIENTAL AMERICAN

pneumonic plague in North China a few years ago. Another Americanborn Chinese is chief engineer of extensive coal mines in Canton province, another has been building railroads in North China, another is president of the Canton Bank in Hong Kong, and another shows his true American spirit as a daredevil aviator, in charge of the aviation school at Canton. Not a few of the American-born Chinese who have gone back to help China, though still retaining their American citizenship, are products of our Christian missions.

AMERICAN-BORN JAPANESE Comparatively few of the Japanese born in America are old enough to vote. There were 2,340 native American males of Japanese descent and 2,162 females in 1910, of whom only 209 of both sexes were over SOME PROMISING AMERICAN CITIZENS Japanese children in training at the Congregational ChurchJ~Lo(Angeles twenty-one. It is probable that there are now 500 American-born males and 250 females of Japanese parentage who are voters by right of birth. The increase among the Japanese by birth is very considerable, causing a continual slight increase in the numbers despite the return of many to Japan and the almost complete stoppage of immigration. The Japanese are pathetically eager for educational and cultural opportllllities for their children, organizing kindergartens wherever practicable for those too small to attend public schools. Mission day schools supplementary to the public schools help greatly in Americanizing these little Japanese Americans.

Though the proportion of the Japanese communities who are American-born is still comparatively small, about twelve to fifteen per cent, there is a gradual alienation between them and their parents which is already deeply concerning the more intelligent Japanese in America. A large number of Japanese young people, educated in American schools, do not readily follow a sermon or lecture in the Japanese language and cannot read the Japanese newspapers, and are consequently losing touch with any influence over the other members of the Japanese community. They cannot be teachers or leaders of public opinion, even though they may have considerable acquaintance with the English language and American ideas, for they have lost one important source of power in gaining another.

The new Americans of Japanese parentage are also providing a new and important factor in the solution of the land question. There have been a number of cases where the law against sales of land to Japanese ("aliens incapable of naturalization") has been evaded by transferring land titles to the minor children of Japanese farmers, who as native-born Americans have every right guaranteed under the constitution to other Americans. Of course, the situation is not at all changed by this technicality, and never can be changed till religion and education have made real the Americanization of the community.

The American of Oriental descent finds a great gulf fixed between himself and other Americans, and the bridging of that gulf is still an unsolved problem. No wonder that the Chinese Americans and the Japanese Americans find it hard to break with the old life, knowing • that there is scanty place for them in the new economic life, the new social life, or the new religious life of other Americans. Is it not clear that only by an assimilation which affects the entire Oriental community will we be able to assimilate completely any part of that community? The program of the Japanese Association of America, in an educational campaign reaching communities rather than classes, should have been adopted long ago for the Americanization of all immigrants, as is now being done in the great "America First" campaign. Our public schools and our religious organizations must both recognize the new social viewpoint, particularly in dealing with the immigrant communities, seeking to educate, Christianize and Americanize the community and not simply the individual, till "there shall be no more strangers and foreigners" in the Kingdom that is to come.

Prayer is not primarily asking God to do special things for us; prayer is never expecting God to alter His plans to suit our whim; prayer at its deepest must always be the soul's endeavor to open the way for God to do His divine will. 'Ve do not try by prayer to "move the arm that moves the world," but rather so to enter into spiritual fellowship with God's purpose, that the arm that moves the world can move us. Prayer is one form of co-operation with God, by which we give Him the opportunity of doing in us what he has wanted to do, perhaps, for years.-Harry Emerson Fosdick.

@~"""""""B""E"""S~bT~'""M""""B""T"''H''O'''D'''S''''''@n

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

HUMOROUS STORIES FROM MISSIONARY LITERATURE T HERE was a time, years ago, when periences, written for his children and levity was considered unbecoming illustrated by his own pencil. That in a missionary and the' fitness of a can- must have been a remarkable susceptibil- didate who engaged in much laughter ity to the ludicrous which made soaked was seriously called into question. clothes by day and wet sheets by night Even as late as 1850, when it became powerless to 'damp' his spirits; which known that pretty, vivacious, witty made him laugh outright, notwithstand- Murilla Baker was going to Burma as ing his illness, when, as he lay half the bride of Missionary Ingalls, her shielded by his umbrella, a hippopotamus Baptist sisters shook their heads and almost stumbled over his cot and, 'bel- sighed their disproval. Such a frivolous lowing out its surprise,' started on the young woman ought not to be allowed double quick for the lake; nay, which, to go to the mission field. Yet Mrs. when he thought he was about to be Ingalls proved a missionary of rare murdered, made him laugh aloud at the power and achievement, and her mem- very agony of his situation-his clothes ory is still fragrant in Burma. She it torn to pieces and wet through, and his was who sent to America for a large body half naked, and every limb strained, iron dog to guard her premises, and while he was deliberately dragged, when the natives ridiculed the idea of pushed and jostled along at five miles the image of a dog being able to pro- an hour."

tect her, turned the tables on them and What Doctor Pierson says of Han- said that if her dog was no good neither nington has been true of other mission- were their idols! They were quick to aries also. The recent life-story of see the point, and the dog may still be Mary Slessor shows how constantly this seen at Insein, where he continues to heroic woman was saved from depres- preach his silent sermon. sion by her sense of humor, and how In these days we have come to appre- often she was able to turn tragedy into ciate the value of the missionary who comedy by her ability to make the na- can laugh as well as pray, and to realize tives laugh. "She is very serious," she that the power of seeing the humorous wrote of a newcomer in the mission, side of a serious situation is a very great "and will take life and work more in the asset. sense of tasks than of a glad free life.

"Hannington's humor was his actual . . . We want one to laugh, to hitch salvation in more than one experience," on to the yoke and joke over all we says Doctor Arthur T. Pierson. "In don't like."

the midst of the most intense suffering Many of the great mIssIOnary writ- it never forsook him. In an encounter ers have been blest with a sense of the with a lion he forgot the danger as he ludicrous and have written in humor- saw his excited companions rally to his ous vein. Missionary literature, there- defense, one armed with a revolver, the fore, contains many amusing stories that other with an umbrella! There was a have the power to entertain and, in heroic element in his humor, and it many instances, to teach a lesson as well.

enabled him to say of all the multiplied The following stories, which by no tortures of his journey that they were means exhaust the supply, will be found 'trifling drawbacks.' Nothing could be useful for after-dinner speeches at mis- more delightfully serio-comic than his sionary banquets and luncheons, and oc- own description of his 'hammock' ex- casionally for missionary meetings.

SUNSHINE AND SHADOW his nerves by going into an old aban- doned church which had its windows William Goodell, the saintly and be- broken out and its floor broken up.

loved missionary of the American Board There was a graveyard close by, and the to Turkey, had a sense of humor that superstitious regarded the place as was keen and refreshing. It bubbled haunted. In "My Life and Times"

up on all occasions, sparkling even in Doctor Hamlin tells the story of what the darkest hours of tribulation and per- happened as follows: secution. On the other hand, his chum It was a ghostly night with flying and much-loved colleague, Daniel Tem- clouds and a heavy wind, but the freak ple, of Smyrna, was grave and serious took me of going out there and climb- in temperament, always looking on the ing up into that old pulpit in absolute dark side. In "Fifty-three Years in darkness, and offering a challenge to Syria" Doctor H. H. Jessup gives these all the ghosts of the buried dead and stories illustrating their difference in the hobgoblins of the air to meet me temperament. and do me wrong and I would send One day at Andover, when they were them howling into the abyss. I accom- sitting together in their room, Temple plished this with great care, lest in the said to Goodell with a heavy sigh, "Ah, absolute darkness I should tumble into me! I don't see how I shall ever get a hole and the joke would be on me. I through the world!" began my address, competing with the "Why," replied Goodell, "did you roaring of the wind, when unmistakably ever hear of anybody who stuck fast by I heard a groan or a grunt. .

the way?" "Halloo, there! who are you? what Just before they started abroad as do you want?"

missionaries they were visiting together Then two or three heavy raps on the at the home of a hospitable lady in Sa- side of the house and a peculiar scraping lem, Massachusetts. sound and another grunt or groan!

"Take the rocking-chair, Mr. Tem- I was in for the contest I had chal- ple," she said, after welcoming them. lenged and I would see it through. I "No, madam," said Mr. Temple; "if got out of the old house as quickly as you please, I will take another. Mis- I safely could, and stepping upon some sionaries must learn to do without the sticks lying around, I picked up, by feel- luxuries of life." ing, a good club and went around to "Well," said the lady, turning to Mr. call the intruder to account.

Goodell, "you will take it." The first thing I stumbled upon was "Oh, certainly," he replied; "mission- a good old cow! I found that a whole aries must learn to sit anywhere!" herd of them had sheltered themselves Goodell's wit and mirthfulness made from the wind under the lee of the old perpetual sunshine, but sometimes church, and licking themselves, as cat- Father Temple felt called upon to re- tle will, had knocked their horns prove him. . against the church! I went away satis- "Brother Goodell," he once said to fied that ghosts could not frighten me, him, "do you expect to enter heaven and that I had no fear of a graveyard in laughing?" the night or darkness. Why should "I don't expect to go there crying," anyone have?

was the quick retort.

CYRUS HAMLIN'S GHOST RATS TO THE RESCUE STORY At one time the Judsons found them- After eleven o'clock one stormy night, selves in sore straits for food in while on his way home from a college Burma, and Mrs. Judson (Emily supper during his sophomore year at Chubbock) became so reduced in Bowdoin, Cyrus Hamlin decided to test strength that sometimes in walking across a room she fell to the floor from

METHODS

sheer physical weakness. But one day said, "We have nothing in the world they had a grand dinner. Mrs. Judson for the great man; not bread enough tells about it in a letter to a friend: and no roast; we shall all die."

"You must contrive and get some- My wife told him she would take no thing that mamma can eat," the doctor bread and that canned meat would said one day to our Burmese purveyor; suffice for "potluck"; and as the com- "she will starve to death." missioner was a considerate gentleman there really was no occasion for any "What shall I get?" one to expire. "Anything. " "Anything ?" "We shall all die and go to perdi- "Yes; anything." tion," he insisted, meaning that the Well, we did have a capital dinner, honor of our house would fall. though we tried in vain to find out by the bones what it was. Henry said it Dinner was served, the boy came was touk-tahs, a species of lizard, and I sweeping in with the soup as though should have thought so, too, if the lit- there were an abundant supply. Later tle animal had been of a fleshy consis- we were awaiting the modest remnants tence. Cook said he didn't know, but of bread and canned meat, when the he grinned a horrible grin, which made door swung on its hinges, and the boy, my stomach heave a little, notwithstand- with an expression of oily radiance ing the deliciousness of the meat. In peculiar to the East, burst into the room the evening we called Mr. Bazaar-man. with a roast of beef fit for Confucius! "What did we have for dinner to- There was bread enough and to spare. day?" My wife sat asphyxiated. What could "Were they good?" she do but accept a choice piece for her- "Excellent." self and express the hope that the com- A tremendous explosion of laughter, missioner would be helped a second in which the cook from his dish-room time! joined as loud as he dared. "What were they?" .It was an eminent success as a dinner, "Rats!" but the question of where the roast was A common servant would not have procured in a city destitute of Chrisplayed such a trick, but it was one of tian beef, and hread where there are no the doctor's assistants who goes to the hakers, 'was bearing hard upon her; yet bazaar for us. You know the Chinese it was not curiosity, but fear that filled consider rats a great delicacy, and he her soul. When we withdrew for cofbought them at one of their shops. fee, she asked in breathless suspense: A BORROWED DINNER "Kamyongt, where did you get the roast and bread?" In the Orient the head servant is called the "boy." Like the "maid" in "Just sent over to the commissioner's American households, he may be young and said, 'The great man will dine here; or old, married or single. In "Korean bring along anything you have cooked!' " Sketches," James S. Gale devotes a chapter to "The Boy," and tells a num- With a look of mortification that was ber of stories in which he plays a lead- pitiful, my wife confessed then and ing part. One of them is as follows: there to the commissioner. He was an old hand in the East, and the light of The boy is full of resources; a situa- past days twinkled in his eye as he ention that will baRIe him is hard to im- joyed to the full the joke of that most agine. The commissioner of customs excellent dinner. made us an afternoon call, and we prevailed on him to remain for dinner. THE DRAGON'S PROPOSALS· When my wife informed the boy that we would have him for our guest, he BY JAMES S. GALE The Dragon, WiIIis' "boy," was old, he was over twenty, and not yet mar- ried. He had been betrothed, yes, years .. Condensed from "The Vanguard."

ago, when he was a baby, but his parents This was like a stroke of paralysis and the Dragon was stunned. A new were dead and the agreement had been kind of girl he had met! He really did not like her in this reply; yes, he did, lost; he must look out now for himself too, it showed character.

or go unmarried. "If I had only left that Confucian nonsense out and gone at it with Scrip- He wanted a wife, one who was ca- ture, I would have done better, but I thought she'd like poetry." pable and a good Christian, and, withal, The Dragon was distressed. Yes, he pretty. However wide he wandered in was the goose, and she had answered that geese had no sense; what did she his search for one, he always came back mean by it? He would give anything in the world to know her thoughts. to Chungee, the best scholar in Miss He must take time now and go· steadily. He would write again, and this was Stillman's school, whose name meant the letter: Bright and. Clever. He had seen "To MISS CHUNGEE.

Chungee across the meeting-house, and "Please condescend, be kind enough to con- sider! she had looked at him, but had turned "If Pilate had minded his wife, he had away. He had heard her voice but had not sinned. I'm like Pilate, and need help.

never spoken to her. "THE DRAGON."

Now that he was a Christian, the The answer came quick by the bearer.

Dragon launched out on no projects "To THE DRAGON.

without praying first and asking the "Adam would have been better without a wife, and so. would Ananias. moksa (missionary) as well. "CHUNGEE." "Moksa," he began one day, "I'm, "Pshaw! This is no answer at all, eh-eh, thinking of marrying." not a bit of sense in it. I'll give her up and try some one else." "Indeed, with whom will you Something of the old unconverted marry?" asked Willis. Dragon almost showed itself as he clashed around among the tinware, but "With Chungee, Mrs. Kim's sister." he thought better of it. Never had he ventured on such a contest. Did she "Have you asked her, does she refuse? Not exactly, but pretty nearly. N ever in the historv of Korea had it know?" been so. He would' Jay the matter be- fore the M oksa. He showed him the "Oh, no," said the Dragon, "not yet; letters he had written and the answers. Willis laughed and said: but that part is easy enough." . "But, Dragon, why did you hint at "Hadn't you better ask her before it in that kind of vague way? Why not write it plainly?" you decide to marry her? She is a good "But this is the only way I know, girl, you have all my heart in the mat- and she can understand this."

ter." "Let me write you a letter that you can copy," and Willis took up the brush The Dragon went to his room and pen while the Dragon looked on. This is what he wrote: wrote a letter. "DEAREST CHUNGEE. "To MISS CHUNGEE. "I love you better than anyone else in the "Please consider. whole world; will you consent to be my "When the wild goose /lies too long alone, wife? he calls plaintively. It means that his heart is lonely and desires a companion. "THE DRAGON."

"MA, THE DRAGON."

The letter was rolled into the smallest sort of size, and entrusted to the brother of one of Chungee's girl friends who was calling at the school. The night passed and no answer came, and the next day dragged out like a thousand years. The Dragon had never dreamed of this and felt shaky. But with nightfall came the letter. He tore it open and to his amazement read the following: "To MA, THE DRAGON.

"I know nothing whatever about the wild goose. Geese seem to me to have very little sense, anyway.

"CHUNGEE."

METHODS 21

The Dragon's eyes opened wide with "In a few seconds Yakin appeared. wonder. "Speak it right out like that?" Nelwang's bearing and appearance were rather inconsistent with the feeling of "Just as you please, Dragon, but I worship-but what on earth was I -to would have more confidence in that kind do when the figure and costume of of a letter." Yakin began to reveal itself?

So he copied, sealed and sent it off. "The first visible difference betwixt I t was Friday and no answer came that a Heathen and a Christian is that the day, nor on Saturday. On Sunday, Christian wears some clothing, the deeply crest-fallen, he went to the meet- Heathen wears none. Yakin was deing-house. The letter had failed and termined to show the extent of her he sat in the corner humble. Christianity by the amount of her cloth- ing. Being a chief's widow before she In came Miss StiIIman's school, and became Nelwang's bride, she had also all sat down behind the screen. But he could see a little and there sat ehungee, some idea of state occasions, and had composed and quiet. She watched the donned every article of European appreacher and her head absolutely re- parel, mostly male, that she could beg fused to turn. They were about or borrow! through and would all put on their cloaks shortly and depart. He looked "Her bridal gown was a man's drab again and-sunshine was nothing to it. colored great-coat, put on above her Chungee's face met his. She sort of native grass skirts, and sweeping down dropped her eyes for a moment, and to her heels, buttoned tight. Over this then looked up again and the expression she had hung on a vest, and above that -no words could half express it. again, most amazing of all, she had superinduced a pair of men's trousers, On that Sunday afternoon there came drawing the body over her head and a note, a very short note; it simply said: leaving the legs dangling gracefully over her shoulders and down her back. "Chungee loves the Dragon, too, and gives Fastened to one shoulder there was also her consent." a· red shirt, and to the other a striped shirt, waving about her like wings as It was the Dragon's passport into she sailed along. Around her head a the world's elysium. They would red shirt had been twisted like a turban shortly be married. The M oksa was and her ideas of art demanded that a right and the Dragon hastened to tell sleeve thereof should hang aloft over him so. each ear! She seemed to be a moving monster, loaded with a mass of rags. HER BRIDAL ATTIRE The day was excessively hot and the perspiration poured over her face III In his "Autobiography," John G. Pa- streams. ton tells the story of Nelwang, a stalwart young native who, at his sugges- "Nelwang looked at me and then at tion, eloped with Yakin, a young widow her, smiling quietly as if to say, 'You with thirty suitors, each of whom was never, in all your white world, saw a prepared to shoot down the lucky man bride so grandly dressed!' who won the prize. The pair were married and remained in hiding three "I little thought what I was bringing weeks. Then, at Doctor Paton's re- on myself when I urged them to come quest, they made their public appearance to church. The sight of that poor creaat church as man and wife. Doctor ture sweltering before me constrained Paton teIls of this as follows: me for once to make the service very short-perhaps the shortest I ever con- "As the beIl ceased, Nelwang marched ducted in all mv life! in, dressed in shirt and kilt, and grasping very determinedly his tomahawk! "The day ended in peace. The two He sat down as near me as he could souls were extremely happy; and I get and then turned and looked eagerly praised God that what might have been at the door through which the women a scene of bloodshed had closed thus, entered the church.

even though it were in a kind of wild some of her colleagues jollied her on grotesquerie !" the number of trunks she had with her.

A PATENT STOP-COCK "You are surely richer in household gear than usual," they remarked. On one of his medical missionary tours in Labrador, Doctor Wilfred "Household gear!" she retorted. Grenfell was obliged to pass the night "They are filled with cement. I had in a small, over-crowded house where nothing else to bring it in " there was no place for him to sleep except the top of a chicken-coop. He Once a lady in Scotland asked her was so used to hardships that he did not if she had had any lessons in making mind it at all until a rooster in the coop cement. began to make a great disturbance. The missionary needed sleep and the noisy "No," she replied. "I just stir it lik~ bird seemed determined not to let him porridge; turn it out, smooth it with a have it. stick, and all the time keep praying, 'Lord, here's the cement; if to Thy What should he do? He could glory, set it'; and it has never once gone wring the rooster's neck but that was wrong." not to be thought of. At last he reached down between the slats, grabbed the dis- A Novel AlarTn Clock turber by the neck and held it tight enough to keep it still, but not to strangle To Mary Slessor's mind there was a it. This worked like a charm and way out of every difficulty and she lost Grenfell soon dozed off. But as his no ti:91e in finding it. sleep grew sound, his hold relaxed a little. Once when a lady missionary from Calabar stopped at her new headquar- "Cock-a-doodle-do I" crowed the roost- ters at Use to see her, she found her er, glad to be free. "Cock-a-do–" living in a one-room native hut and sleeping on a mattress laid on a sheet Alas! for the rooster. The first note of corrugated iron. aroused the sleeper and his grasp tightened so that the poor bird could not The visitor had to leave early and make a sound. In a moment Grenfell there were no clocks in the hut. So was asleep again and once more relaxed "Ma" promptly adopted the novel dehis hold. vice of tying a rooster to her bed! The plan succeeded; at the first cock-crow "Squawk! Sq-" began the rooster, the sleepers were aroused from their only to find itself again cut off. slumbers in ample time for the journey.

This performance was repeated the Saving Her Face long night through. In the morning the rooster was alive but it had a stiff Buried in the wilds of Africa and busy neck and Grenfell had slept-a little! with multitudinous tasks, Mary Sles- sor's calendar occasionally got tangled "MA" SLESSOR STORIES· and a few times she misplaced Sunday.

Though a woman, Mary Slessor was "I lost it a fortnight ago," she wrote, a "Jack of all trades." She became "and kept it on a Saturday. Never quite expert in making cement and mind. God would hear the prayers and when her house at Itu was completed, answer them all the same." laid the floor herself. Cement underfoot was preferred for many reasons, On another occasion she was discovone being that it was proof against ants ered on a Sunday on the roof of the which were a terrible pest. house making repairs, thinking it was Monday. On one of her trips up from Calabar Mr. Ovens, the mission carpenter at * Condensed and adapted frem "Mary Duke Town, relates that once when he went up to her station on a Monday Slessor, of Calabar," by W. P. Livingstone. to do some work, he found her holding Published by George Doran, New York. a service. She was glad to see him; "but what," she said, "is Duke Town coming to when its carpenter travels on the Sabbath Day?"

METHODS

"Sabbath Day!" he echoed. "It's few who still came unclothed would, in Monday." future, have to put on something, were it only a fathom of calico, which they "Monday! I thought it was a Sab- all had or could easily secure; that, a bath. Well, we'll have to keep it as a month's warning being given, thereafter Sabbath now." no naked or painted person would be allowed to enter the church. "Na, na," he replied, "it's no Sab- bath wi' me. I canna afford twa Sab· When the month was up and we were baths in a week." assembling in the church, there slipped in a heathen, clothed in nothing but the "Ah, we must though," she said, most startling war-paint! adding in a whisper, "] was white- washing the rooms yesterday /" I spotted our friend and vowed he should not escape the Missi's notice Realizing that he must "save her either. So, when John had finished read- face," he took part in the services and ing the hymn and looked across for me started his work the next morning. to begin playing, he found me calmly leaning back with folded arms. His SHE ASKED TO GO! amazed face said, "What's the row?" I gave a slight inclination of the head In "Black Sheep," Miss Jean Ken- toward the painted individual and John yon Mackenzie tells of an absurd blun- at once took action by requesting him der she made in the early days in Africa to leave the church. owing to her imperfect knowledge of the language. She wrote it home as The gentleman, however, had no follows: more intention of leaving the church than I had of beginning the hymn. It SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER I I. was a question of which would win, and soon began to be exciting. Had I been "Yesterday I tOQk to myself and went given to betting, I would have backed for a long walk. I meant to say to "our side" to any amount. Bitum, 'I will walk presently.' I said something in Bulu, very proudly. Af- John repeated his request firmly, but terwards Mrs. Lehman explained to me, kindly, setting forth the reasonableness between her laughs, that I had asked to of the rule. This was enforced by walk in hell. Small wonder that Bitum whisperings all around, but our young looked at me oddly, shaking his head. I hero sat complacently grinning, with his suppose he thought it was time to call chin resting on his knee. The Missi a halt." then began gently to collect his books saying that he meant his rules to be A TUSSLE IN CHURCH* obeyed, and would therefore leave the church and worship with his family at BY MRS. JOHN G. PATON home.

One of the things I fought for on That, however, would not be toler- Aniwa was that no one should enter ated, as the young man gathered from the church without what appeared to me the ferocious looks directed against him. a decent covering. John was thankful to On the chief of his district being seen get them there in almost any condition, to move with serious intention of ejectbut I maintained that we had a right ment, the big fellow swung out of the to church privileges as well as the building like lightning, carrying his natives, and that I could not worship dirty nakedness with him. the Lord in his sanctuary with practically naked people stuck right in front That same afternoon at a preaching of us, nor was it good for our children. service at this man's village, the poor savage, who had got one side of his face So the Missi was at last induced to washed, turned that to the Missionary. fire off one of my bullets amongst his But John told him to make himself "beloved flock." He solemnly an- comfortable, as there were no rules to nounced in the church assembly that the exclude him from the open-air service.

* Condensed from "Letters and Sketches from the New Hebrides," by Maggie Whitecross Paton.

AN INCONSIDERATE HEN was attracting, for the people retained their gravity until he rolled over like a In "Forty Years Among the Zulus," ball on the floor! Then the risibles of the Rev. Josiah Tyler, a missionary of the missionary as well as the natives bethe American Board in South Africa, came uncontrollable. tells the following story of a hen which greatly disturbed the peace of a native WHICH ARE YOU? in church. In Chengtu, West China, not far One Sunday morning a man walked from the Tibetan border, there is a into church carrying a beaver hat of fine educational institution known as which he was very proud; the gift of Union University, which is the outsome European and his only article of growth of an educational union formed civilized dress. He seated himself, the by the Baptists, Methodists and Quakers, hat by his side, and listened attentively all of whom are working in this field. to the introductory exercises. Then a By agreement the denominational prachen took occasion to walk in, fly up, and tices of the co-operating bodies are relay an egg on one of the boards over- tained but denominational names are head. The egg rolled over to one side omitted-all are simply called Chrisand then fell directly into the beloved tians. hat! But the natives were quick to note The Zulus have a great repugnance the differences and felt the need of some to eggs. They will not touch one if way of distinguishing the different they can possibly help it. The man's groups. So they invented names of disgust was indescribable as he arose, their own. They call the Baptists who took up his hat, and holding it at arm's immerse "Big Wash;" the Methodists, length, walked out of the chapel. It who sprinkle, " Little Wash;" and the completely upset the gravity of the audi- Quakers, who do not observe the rito, ence and he did not return to service "No Wash!" that day. STORIES FROM HAWAII Pride Before a Fall In the early days of missions in the Another amusing episode related by Hawaiian Islands, many amusing things Mr. Tyler occurred at Umtwalume, a happened owing to the fact that the conneighboring station. verts grew in Christianity faster than in civilization. Some of these are as One Saturday evening a young man follows: who had decided to abandon heathenism, called on Mr. Wilder, the missionary at A Tardy Bride Umtwalume and asked for a shirt. One afternoon there was a wedding "I want a long one that will cover in the church at Kohala. Half a dozen my knees," he said. couples came to be married at the same time and they presented themselves in The sewing machine was brought a long line before the missionary. When into use and in a short time the man their names were called and their hands had the satisfaction of putting on his joined, one of the brides was found first article of civilized clothing. On missing. Sabbath morning he did not take his seat with the unclothed heathen in the "Where is she?" the missionary asked. back of the chapel, but sat down di- "At the door, putting on her dress!" rectly in front of the pulpit. the bridegroom replied, without the slightest embarrassment. The bench he occupied had no back She had probably carried her costume and to make the most of his new gar- for miles under her arm. In a few minment he raised his feet and pulled his utes she appeared and the ceremony proshirt over his knees. He remained in ceeded. this attitude and presently, a fit of drowsiness coming over him, began to sway to and fro. He was entirely unconscious of the general attention he

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS OFFICERS OF THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS President, Mrs. James H. Moore (Congregational), Chicago, Ill. Vice-President, Miss Margaret Hodge (Presbyterian), Philadelphia, Pa. Secretary, Mrs. E. M. Bowman (Disciples), Lake Forest, Ill. Treasurer (pro tern.), Miss O. H. Lawrence (Dutch Reformed), 25 East 22nd St., New York City.

CHAIRMAN OF STANDING COMMITTEES Methods of Work-MRs. E. C. CRONK (Lutheran), Columbia, S. C. Summer Schools-MRs. MARY CLOKEY PORTER (United Presbyterian), Pittsburgh, Pa. Student Work-MRs. H. R. STEELE (Southern Methodist), Nashville, Tenn. Publications and Literature-MRs. H. W. PEABODY (Baptist), Beverly, Mass. Christian Literature for Women and Children of Mission Lands-MIss ALICE M. KYLE (Congrega- tional), Boston, Mass. Interdenominational Institutions on the Foreign Field-MRs. WM. FRASER McDoWELL (Methodist Episcopal), Washington, D. C.

AT GARDEN CITY-JANUARY TWELFTH work. Again and again did interces- BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER sion arise, or the Doxology become vo- cal, while in the eyes of the women A WOMAN who doubted the charm gleamed faith and hope, and, as one dear of friendship in the foreign mis- worker said, "Our hearts surely burned sion service was sent to Garden City within us." as a delegate to the annual meeting of the Federation. She tested the tran- Praying never hinders a work of God sition from the usual January outdoor -not even a business session. Changes theme of cold breeze and wintry sun to in the constitution and by-laws, as well the spiritual warmth of Christian har- as suggestions from the Executive Commony which pervaded that much-con- mittee, were considered and voted with ferenced hotel. She studied the ninety- commendable speed; reports of treasurer four women, winsome, consecrated, and of standing committees were precompetent, gathered there from Canada sented and discussed. Certain recomand from nineteen States, including mendations that were carried will be such distant ones as California, Ver- noted in the April REVIEW.

mont and Georgia, women chosen to FRIDAY AFTERNOON represent twenty-seven Boards of for- Changes in the officers are inevitable eign missions. Seeing was believing. and advisable-inevitable, because the She returned home to say, "Who would leaders are all burdened women; adhave expected so wonderful a house visable, that the Federation may gain party! What a pity we cannot meet the viewpoints of different localities and oftener !" churches. The election resulted as in- FRIDAY MORNING dicated at the head of this department.

Mrs. Montgomery, the President, The chief interest of this session cen- greeted the delegates, many of whom tered in the presentation of our Union had attended the preceding conference, Institutions on the Foreign Field. The and the session was opened by a tender, Federation realizes its wonderful op- earnest service of prayer and praise, led portunity to shape along Christian lines by Mrs. William Frazer McDowell. the higher education of young women By her was struck the keynote of con- in India, China and (we hope soon) fidence in a God who lives in us and Japan.

works through us, and it was never lost Miss Frederica Mead spoke for Gin- in the varied harmonies of the day's ling College, Nankin, China, and we

were all urged to pray for a much- given to each member of the class, and needed science teacher. l/[iss Kate G. the balance will pay necessary expenses Lamson spoke of the development of when the classes number from 100 to Madras College, of which Miss Eleanor 500. Discussion at the close of each McDougall (London University) is lecture adds greatly to the interest. The the Principal. An eloquent appeal for Peace Pageant may be given at the the Medical College of Vellore, India, close of the course on a small or large was made by Dr. Belle Allen, who has scale. been a medical missionary under the Methodist Board, and is now making Mrs. Twitchell, 832 Carteret Avespecial preparation before going to India to assist Dr. Ida Scudder in this nue, Trenton, N. J., will furnish, at promising and needy work. moderate prices, programs and costumes On Friday evening, after necessary for the pageant, and may be secured business, Dr. Sidney L. Gulick gave an to direct its presentation. illuminating address in regard to the contribution missionary women may EXTRACT FROM REPORT OF CHAIRMAN make to promote international friend- OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF ship. THE FEDERATION CENTRAL CO:fMITTEE NOTES BY MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY VORLD MISSIONS AND WORLD PEACE, I T is evident, from correspondence and by the popular author, Caroline At- conference which members of the water Mason, author of "The Little Executive Committee have had, that the Green God," "The Lily of France," function of the Federation is not yet and valuable books of travel. Price, clearly understood by all. The possi- 30 cents, paper; 50 cents, cloth. bility of future usefulness of the Fed- Postage, 7 cents. eration may be seriously impaired, if at this time it is attempted to make the This powerful "Tract for the constitution a too rigid or minutely Times" has had a remarkable sale, not- supervisory instrument. It has seemed withstanding the general desire to to the Executive Committee that the study Latin America. The first edition experience of the Garden City Conferof 75,000 is exhausted, and the second ence of the General Boards is most edition is out. It is hoped that many valuable to us in this respect. That Lenten classes will be formed for a Conference has found that the confercareful study of this profoundly inter- ence with purely advisory functions esting and important book. and no legislative power has steadily grown in weight and influence with thOe I t treats of the rise and growth of Boards. The temptation which is permilitarism, its power over the Church, haps particularly strong with women to its effect on missions, the contrast be- define and map out an exact program tween the constructive work of foreign for the Federation is, we believe, to be missions and the destructive results of avoided. A brief, flexible instrument, war and of the glorious heroism and leaving much for the future to detercourage displayed in the peaceful con- mine or develop, would seem to be the quest of the world. ideal constitution for our type of Fed- eration. A copy of the book will be sent free to any pastor who will organize a study Another question which needs discusclass or a lecture course before May 1st. sion is that of emphasis. Is the princi- Several such courses are now in prog- pal function of the Federation to be disress. The various churches in a town cussion of Board problems and methods, furnish the lecturers; pastors, profes- promotion of fellowship between Board sors or some one person finely quali- members and sharing the stimulus of fied may give the course. At the price of helpful presentation through thoughtful 50 cents for the course a book may be addresses and papers? Or is there a further work of stimulation and inspi-

ration among the constituency which years ago. The same results, on a more can be done jointly with a power which limited and less spectacular scale, would no separate endeavor can hope to have? follow the annual pilgrimages of the Federation, with its emphasis on our But are not the activities enumerated common faith and duty to those who under the second head those that ought know not Christ. to claim the chief place of emphasis? There are many arguments that might ENLISTING STUDENTS FOR MISSIONS be urged. 1st, The women of the Protestant churches are still, except for BY MRS. H. R. STEELE an aroused minority, unconvinced of either the duty or need of foreign mIs- N0 part of the great missionary work sions. In some denominations not one- for which we are responsible is tenth are yet enlisted, in a few, if any, more important than the work of the are one-third convinced and loyal sup- Young People's Missionary Societies, no porters of their Woman's Board of For- opportunity greater than the opportunity eign Missions. Here is a great body of enlisting the students in our schools that ought to be reached. 2nd, Little is and colleges in the great enterprise being done to advocate and advertise, in which has so truly been called the great- a worthy and compelling way, the cause est business enterprise of the day. to whose advance our Boards stand com- mitted. 3rd, A National Federation of Many times we have heard it said that all the Boards, by its very nature, has the young people of to-day are the the power to do a work of inspiration world's to-morrow, that the young peo- and information which no less compre- ple of to-day are the Church's to-mor- hensive body can hope to have. row. We know that the future pastors and teachers, Sunday-school superin- In view of these facts does it not tendents and missionary leaders are to- seem that the work to which this Fed- day in training, and the responsibility is eration is preeminently summoned is great to touch the young life of the along these lines? There are many lo- churches with a spirit of service. cal missionary federations. There ought to be more. Who is to stimulate The young men and young women of them? There is at least one State Mis- to-day occupy a unique position of sersionary Federation, that of New Jersey. vice. What the world will become when Might there not be one in every State? the present terri"ble war is over largely Vho is to promote them? The Coun- depends upon the students now in our cil of Women for Home Missions has colleges and universities. Their standalready begun to do fine work in the ards of life, their faith in Jesus Christ, line of popular stimulus and inspiration. their surrender to God will hasten or Does not our particular work stand in hold back the Kingdom of God in the even greater need of emphasis and ex- earth. planation to the big church public? The work of the Committee on Stu- Is the policy of always holding our dent Work of the Federation of Foreign meetings in or near N ew York City Mission Boards of North America is to one that tends to spread and increase ascertain the present status of missionthe usefulness of the Federation? arv work in denominational schools and Would it not be possible, at least bi- coileges and to secure, as far as pracennially, to arrange for a strong, ticable, the presentation of foreign misdeeply spiritual and permanently im- sions in these schools and to direct the pressive presentation of the claims of missionary giving of students during foreign missions upon American Chris- their college life to the enterprises for tian women? Such a conference, if which the respective Boards are responwell planned, could hardly fail to stimu- sible. late the organization and the work of local federations. We have not yet lost I t is most important to preserve dethe impetus given by the Jubilee of five nominational loyalty during the college life and to prepare young women for definite service in the home church. By

agreement between the representatives of now about 3,100, and is lengthening. the denominational Boards and of the Each month the magazine, with its Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. and quaint Chinese pictures and its borthe Student Volunteer Movement, the rowed American cuts, goes now into almissionary cultivation of the students in most every province in China, where the denominational schools has been there are missionary friends, into homes given to the representatives of the of the Chinese in Burma, and subscrip- Boards. The missionary work done tions are now and then sent by friends through the Missionary Committees of interested in Chinese in America for the Association in these schools shall be use in Chinese Bible schools. the work done by the Young People's Missionary Societies of the church Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, the dewhich the various Boards represent. A voted editor, serves entirely without great responsibility rests upon the repre- compensation, but her task has so ensentatives of the Boards to use this op- larged this past year that she has been portunity to keep these young people- compelled to employ a young Chinese citizens of to-morrow, upon whose shoul- woman as her assistant, and for her salders will soon fall the burden of the ary and small office rent she asked an work of the world-in touch with the additional $400 from the committee, work of the church to which each be- which, however, they were unable to longs, that the full measure of their grant in full. God-given opportunity and responsibility may be met. The experiment of having a Chinese picture book, made up of selections and A Questionnaire has been prepared by cuts from the magazine, proved so sucthe Committee on Student Work of the cessful last year that an edition of Federation and sent to the co-operating 10,000 of a similar book was prepared Boards, by which we hope to ascertain for this last Christmas, for which twenthe number of denominational schools ty-five cents a copy was charged, thus and colleges in North America, and the increasing the revenue of the magazine. provision that has been made by the We hear, however, from Shanghai, the various Boards for the missionary culti- same story of increased cost of paper vation of students, and to secure, if pos- and ink, so familiar to magazine and sible, the presentation of foreign mis- bookmakers here, and the entire $500 sions and svstematic mission study, so pledged by the committee has been that the y~ung people of Christian needed to meet the higher prices of pub- America, who, by the manifold grace of lishing. God, are permitted to live in this twentieth century of opportunity, shall be Most commendatory notices of the prepared for service and for leadership. little visitor are received from the mis- sionaries of many boards and from lead- The call of the world is the call of ing Chinese. It is published in Man- God. He is ever saying, "Follow thoJ darin and easy Wenli, and the friends Me." Our service is but the continua- in South China are asking for a special tion of His work upon His plan, in His edition in Wenii for their constituency. power, and for His praise. Perhaps this step may be taken in the coming year, thus enlarging the influ- CHRISTIAN LITERATCRE FOR THE ence of this, the only magazine for Chi- ORIENT nese children, with distinctively Chris- tian teaching, in all China. EXTRACT FROM A REPORT TO THE FEDERATION A small grant of $50 was given to BY ALICE M. KYLE Rev. A. C. Clayton, of :Madras, to aid him in printing some simple Bible text- THE little magazine for Chinese books to be used by the Bible women in children, Happy Childhood, is in visiting the homes of the Tamil-speaking women-the first work in Tamil which its third year of life, and is a lusty- we have aided. growing child. The subscription list is

THOUGHTS

MIS SKONAJRY ADDRESSES MISSIONARY THEMES AND TEXTS brought into the Christian Church in the next two years. God's Vision at the Warld. Genesis vi. 5. 5. The Challenge of China. Unusual opportunities. The students (I) Disorder. (2) Sin. (3) God's of Christian China are turning to Remedy. Christ. Two thousand walled cities without a missionary. At the Fran! and at Harne. Numbers xxxii. 6. 6. The Challenge of the WorId. While the Church of Christ is send- (I) The Minority at the Front. (2) ing out only 8,000 male missionaries to Those Who Stay by the Stuff. (3) overcome 800,000,000 heathen, Canada The Need for Cooperation. (4) The is sending 80,000 men to fight in Eu- Value of United Effort. rope, and plans to send four times this number to aid the Allies. Meanwhile, layful Offerings. I Chronicles xxix. 9. the Church is ten years behind the ( I) The Willing Giver. (2) The providence of God in following up the opportunities that He has provided in Resultant Blessing. the world. "We have been saying that we could not afford to give eighteen A SERMON OUTLINE million dollars a year to foreign mis- sions or to send four thousand men BY PRESIDENT J. CAMPBELL WHITE abroad. Yet to-day Great Britain, with less than half our population, is spend- Challenges Confronting the Church ing twenty-five million dollars a day; and Canada, with less than one-tenth 1. The Challenge of the Home Land. our population, is sending three hundred Over fifty million in America are thousand men to fight and die in Eustill outside of any church. rope. We are asking too little for the There are one-quarter of a million cause of Christ and the salvation of the immigrants returning to Europe this world." year. What a missionary force that would be if we had led them to know IMPRESSIVE FACTS Christ! Mhlsions Versus "",~ar 2. The Challenge of Latin America. Of the seventy million people in our American Protestant Christians gave sister continent, one-half are illiterate $28,000,000 for foreign missions last and one-half are of illegitimate birth. year. That is encouraging, because it is an increase over the preceding year, 3. The Challenge of the Moslem yet we are told that Great Britain is World. spending for war over $28,000,000 a day. For missions, $28,000,000 in a There are only 531 mIssIonaries year; for war, $28,000,000 in a day! among the 200 million Moslems. The Can we quite take that in? We wongreat problem in Africa is not the con- der how long it is going to take the version of the pagans but the stemming world to learn that the best possible of the tide of Islam. armament, the only armament which will effectually prevent war, is the 4. The Challenge of Hinduism. armament of the clean heart and the If a missionary had begun to go the right spirit. If the Christian nations of rounds of the villages of India on the day that Christ was born and had proclaimed the Gospel in one village each day from that time until now he would not yet have given the message of Christ to all the villages. Bishop Warne says that if he had the men and the means two million people in India might be

the world should spend in any two years for local current expenses and $9 for for missions, home and foreign, the missions in the last ten years. In twenamount which some of them have spent ty-three years that church has given during the past two years for war, would more than $153,230 for missions. For there be any more war ?-Exchange. fourteen years it gave an average of $6,880 a year, and about nine years, *** $8,272 a year. The current expenses of this church have never exceeded The American Government is re- $3,000 a year. ported to have spent $200,000,000 during the last year for the armed expedi- (hnittiIlJ~; the Fourth Stanza tion into Mexico and the protection of the border. This is ten times the BY MRS. E. C. CRONK amount spent for evangelical Christian missions in :Mexico, in one hundred years. "Let us conclude our meeting by The money spent for the military expe- uniting in singing Hymn 102, omitting dition would have put a church, a school the fourth stanza," announced the preand a hospital, with the necessary siding officer, with an effort not to apequipment, and with salaries of workers pear hurried. included, in one thousand cities and towns in Mexico. Number 102 was a favorite hymn, and the society sang heartily: Cost of City Churches "Take my life and let it' be, w. C. Poole, in The Expositor, re- Consecrated Lord to Thee.

ports the following facts in regard to Take my moments and my days, Let them flow in ceaseless praise." the finances of six large city churches in "Madam President," said a voice America compared with cost in smaller when the third verse had been sung, "I am opposed to omitting that fourth churches: 6 Large 140 Small stanza."

Churches Churches People looked in amazement, for :Miss Sparkman had never opposed any- Capital invested $1,95°,000 :"1,900,000 thing in the society before. She was a wheel horse, and pulled hard and never Running expenses … 65,900 34,000 balked. Now two spots of bright red burned in her cheeks, which were usu- Cost for ministerial ally colorless.

support ………. . 47,°00 170,000 Almost unconsciously the women Total cost of main- opened the hymn books they had just closed, to see the fourth stanza. Miss tenance ………. . 300,000 Sparkman read aloud the words of Offerings for benevo- the omitted verse, on which the eyes of every member of the society now lence ………… . 75,653 30 ,000 rested. Membership reported. 9,7 80 50,000 Converts reported …. 286 "Take my silver and my gold, Average spent per 5,200 Not a mite would I withhold."

convert ……….. 736 36 "I'm opposed to omitting the fourth stanza," said the little lady. "If it were The average spent per convert by just in our singing it wouldn't be so churches in Philadelphia was reduced to bad, but we are omitting it in the life of one-third through the Sunday Cam- our society. The amount of money that paign. America spends $250,000,000 a has come into our treasury this year is year for building and running churches; shamefully small. The appeals from double this amount, or $500,000,000, our mission fields are read and we for candy and ice cream, and four times listen to them and say placidly, "How the amount, each, or $1,000,000,000, interesting,' but we 'omit the fourth for moving pictures, automobiles and stanza.' " jewelry and bric-a-brac. Is it time to go over accounts with the Divine auditor and allow Him to suggest changes with a view to efficiency?

STORIES FRO:}I LIFE A Giving Chur('1t – One church in Pennsylvania has given an average of $25 per member

fROM MANY 1ANDS

LATIN AMERICA ica at Lima, Peru," writes Missionary Hays P. Archerd, "are uniting to form Fact.. About Argentina a Young Men's Club for the moral and social benefit of its members. It is based BISHOP STUNTZ, m a recent re- on the model of the Young Men's port letter from Buenos Aires, Christian Association. Some of the friends here believe that it will lead to gives some interesting facts: the entrance of the Association into Argentina is as large as all of the Peru.

United States east of Omaha. One "Our local missIOnary society in province in it is as large as Illinois, Lima, composed, with one' exception, Wisconsin, Indiana, Iowa and half of wholly of native Peruvians, has col- Missouri. It is enormous. lected funds for opening a mission hall in one of the popular centers of the city, Buenos Aires, the capital, is as large where, up to the present, no evangelisas Philadelphia and quite as rapid. It tic work has been done. This is to be is a great center, and is the third city a self-supporting enterprise, carried on of the American continents. New York and directed by the society with the aid comes first, Chicago second, Buenos of the pastors in Lima. As soon as a Aires third, and Philadelphia fourth. suitable hall can be found the work will If Buenos Aires and Chicago continue be started." to grow at the same rate they have followed in the last fifteen years, Chicago The Religion of Brazil will be behind Buenos Aires. I t is a city of outstanding importance, but NOMINALLY the people of Brazil with appalling spiritual destitution. It are Roman Catholics. For four has only fifteen evangelical churches, while in Philadelphia, a city of about hundred years the Roman Catholic the same size, there are seven hundred. Church has been without a rival in South America, free and favored in her I have gone through a section of Ar- enterprise. With what result? Bishop gentina, including 4,000 towns, with Kinsolving, of the Protestant Episcopal but forty-seven evangelical churches in Church in Brazil, asserts that not two the whole area! One hundred mission- in a hundred of the students acknowlaries should be sent to various large cen- edge relationship with any religious orters where the people have not yet a ganization. One who was for six years witness to the saving power of Jesus a Roman Catholic priest in South Amer- Christ among them, but where agnos- ica said several years ago: "I do not ticism, or atheism, or an encrusted, think that the Church in any case superstitious, sacerdotal Catholicism is reaches ten per cent of the people, and in the citadel. in many places this is saying too much. I do not believe that of the 1,000,000 The Methodist Episcopal Church has people in Buenos Aires there are 200 successful schools and churches at vari- men on any given Sunday at service." ous points in Peru, Bolivia, Chile and The Honorable James Bryce, in his Argentina, having entered into an agree- book on South America, makes this ment some years ago with the Metho- statement: "The absence of any religdist Church South, according to which ious foundation for thought and conduct the latter confines itself to work in the is a grave misfortune for Latin Amerplaces where Portuguese is spoken, and ica." One of the most influential men the Northern Church is free to develop in South America said to a traveler: "It in all the Spanish-speaking countries in is sad, sad, to see my people so miserable South America. when they might be so happy. Their ills; physical and moral, spring from a Cbristian Activities in Pern "T HE young men of our two Metho- dist churches and the church of the Evangelical Union of South Amer-

common source, lack of religion." The supposed to be especially effective in Bible has been kept from the people; curing the sick and bringing evil upon the Bible colporteur has been persecuted an enemy.

and his books burned. This is the cause A of lack of religion and of illiteracy and Ne,"v HOSI)ital in San Juan immorality. No country in the world NEW building, with accommoda- is more in need of real Christianity. tions for seventy-five patients, has been erected for the Presbyterian Hos- The Indians of G'natemala pital in San Juan, Porto Rico. The old THERE are in the republic of Gua- wooden building, which this structure temala between 1,200,000 and 1,- is to replace, has a capacity of only for- 700,000 individuals of pure Indian ty-three beds, and was planned and blood. A good-sized proportion of equipped conservatively in the days these Indians, through being employed when a hospital on the Island had much on the plantations or living in daily con- the significance of an almshouse among tact with the Spanish-speaking people in the poor people, and to it the well-to-do their towns, are losing their distinctive did not care to go. But, as the people characteristics and are adopting the Eu- learned what an American hospital was ropean dress and the Spanish language. like, antipathy gradually vanished and There remain, however, many large In- the work of the hospital increased from dian communities which are practically year to year, until, with this limited ca- uninfluenced by the Spanish civilization. pacity and equipment, by the end of De- The proportion of the Indian population cember some thirty thousand patients which can read either their own lan- will have been treated in clinic and hos- guage or the Spanish will probably not pital during the year 1916–exceeding exceed ten per cent. The proportion. by several thousands the number of pa- that can be reached directly with the tients in any previous year. In some Gospel by the Spanish-speaking evan- months there have been as many as gelist will perhaps be twenty per cent. ninety surgical operations. The pa- The social organization of the Indian tients have been from all classes and communities where they are as yet unin- conditions-the cultured and the illit- fluenced by outside civilization borders erate; the wealthy and the indigent; the on communism. Each community has a white and the colored; American, Eng- costume which is peculiar to it. In the lish, French, German, Dane, Syrian, Republic of Guatemala alone there are Porto Rican, and also those who inhabit some thirty-six different languages and other of the West Indian Islands.

dialects spoken. Even between villages With the present capacity, if so much which use the same language there is can be done, how much more may be little or no fellowship between the in- accomplished with the new seventy-five- habitants, and an Indian from a neigh- bed hospital properly equipped?

boring village who should come preach- The Woman's Board of Home Mis- ing the Gospel would probably be sions has planned a special cruise to looked upon with more suspicion than Porto Rico in March for the dedication a Spanish-speaking evangelist. of this hospital.

The Catholic Church has a nominal hold over the majority of the Indians, Haiti Deli,~ered frO-ill Fear and practically all of them baptize their ROMAN CATHOLICISM is nomi- children into it. But much more deeply nally and officially the religion of seated than their Catholic faith is the Haiti, but Voodooism, or African ser- ancient pagan religion, which, in spite pent worship, is the real religion of of the opposition of the priests, has sur- Haiti to-day.

vived until the present day. This is a Under the veneer of Romanism to be sort of primitive sun worship, having. seen in the towns is established a firm be- altars on the high hills and volcanoes. lief in these African superstitions; while The prayers of the witch doctors are in the country the veneer furnished by

FROM MANY LANDS

Romanism is almost altogether wanting. press, against the freedom of worship, In a country where trees and plants against public elections and other demo- are sacred as the abode of malignant cratic institutions. The close alliance and powerful spirits, whose propitia- of the Roman Church with the dicta- tion must be sought, and where the torial and absolute power of the State witch doctor is a recognized power has also been resented by the people.

whose threat causes even the President Another factor in the uprising of the to tremble in his chair, the liberty people against the Church has been the brought to the soul through belief in the loose life of the clergy in general, and gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ is a the frequent public scandals affecting very real thing indeed. the moral life of the community and in An illustration of this liberty is to which one or more priests are involved.

be seen in the Baptist Church of Jacmel Finally, the Roman Catholic Church and vicinity,.which has some seven hun- has done little in Mexico for the real dred members. They have erected betterment of the poor classes. The their own church building at Jacmel, charity work of that Church generally and several chapels in the country. The has a tendency to degrade the individual doors of the church in Jacmel are made instead of putting him on his own feet."

from the wood of a tree which had been NORTH AlIERICA worshiped for centuries. The workers Preparing for Unity tell how the owner of the tree was converted and gave it as his donation A S the European War continued to toward the building. When the day make it impossible to send a depu- carne to cut the tree in order to saw it tation to Europe to explain the object up for lumber, the whole neighborhood and methods of the World Conference gathered to see Whllt would happen, as on Faith and Order, which is proposed the great majority expected some un- as a step in preparation for the reunion toward accident to those who were so of the divisions of Christendom, the forward as to dare to meddle with this Commissions resident in North America abode of the spirits. When the tree decided to establish a North American fell, doing no one any injury, the peas- Preparation Committee to collect mate- ants gazed in astonishment and could rial for the World Conference, and to only say, "None but the Protestants explain and spread in North America would dare to do this!" the conference spirit, instead of that The Roulan Church ill Mexico spirit of controversy which has for so many years kept Christians apart.

pROFESSOR ANDRES OSUNA, This North American Preparation for eleven years General Superin- Committee held its first meeting at tendent of Public Education in the Garden City, New York, January 23- State of Coahuila, sees not only a po- 24, 1917. The Committee consists of litical upheaval now going on in Mex- about one hundred and seventy-five men ico, but a religious upheaval as well, and from all parts of the United States and brings a severe indictment against the Canada, and includes members of the Roman Church as one of the principal following communions: Anglican, Ar- reasons for the present struggle. He menian, Baptist, Congregationalist, Dis- says: ciples of Christ, Friends, Lutheran, "She stands against any system of Methodist, Moravian, Polish Catholic, public education conducted by the State. Presbyterian, Reformed, Roman Catho- The Catholic schools are for the benefit lic, Russian and Serbian. It is believed of the wealthy alone or are used to that never before have so many men of counteract the influence of the Protes- so many different communions worked tant or public schools. The Church has together for the common· purpose of try- also been opposed to democracy. She ing to understand each other and to works against separation of the Church bring out the points of agreement which and the State, against the liberty of the they hold in common as Christians.

Nine Dollars Per Capita placed in the hands of the Board, to THE Seventh-Day Adventists report enable it to carryon the work for at remarkably high per capita gifts to least five years, and has specified that their missionary work-namely, $9.08 these funds be in addition to the con- per member. The principal denomina- tributions now given for the work in tions usually count their people gener- Japan and China. A special committee ous if they give an average of $2.00 per was appointed to consider this important member to foreign missions and $5.00 matter.

per member to all benevolences. A Sister College Movement The Seventh-Day Adventists show A NEW plan has been proposed for an income of $706,293 from North America. They have 733 missionaries the enlistment of American college in foreign fields, and these employ I 17 girls in work for their sisters in the languages and dialects in their work. Orient. Each girl in the American col- leges is asked to contribute from her The City in Epigrams spending money to help the College FROM an address by Rev. Charles Y. W. C. A. work in Asia. Denomina- H. Sears, Superintendent of City tional colleges in America will help Missions in New York: similar institutions in the Orient, and The City-What is the City? other American colleges will contribute A city-that is where Dives and toward work in Union colleges. A Lazarus both live. committee has worked out definite plans A city-that is where men die of for study and for the presentation of loneliness in a crowd. the plan of campaign in the colleges.

A city-that is the land of plenty Further information may be obtained where men die of starvation. from Mrs. Mary Carr Curtis, Carralta A city is where a thousand people live Place, Salem, Ohio.

on an acre of ground that they never see. An Indian Caml' Meeting A city is where thousands live 111 a MRS. WALTER C. ROE writes of single block and never know that they a camp meeting which was con- have a neighbor. ducted among a tribe of Indians for A city is a place where may be seen whom no missionary work had been done both the glitter of vice and the glow of before: "Ed Ladd, the tribe's best inter- virtue. preter and most progressive man, took A city is a place where vice centers his stand for Christ bravely, all alone.

in sunless spots, and where virtue shines N aiche, and Solon to interpret, had come in secluded places. up from distant Mescalero, and Naiche, A city is all desert for some, all oases the old-time war chief, now just as truly for others. a chief, but for God, stood and again and A city is a place which some greet again addressed the Indians in their own with a cheer; which others endure with tongue, pleading that they corne and fol- tears. low Christ. He sang alone his Indian But a city may not be characterized songs, wild and barbaric, but sweet to in epigram.-Missions. them and impressive to us.

"The next day, after the sermon, when TMore Work for Moslen1.8 . the invitation was given, half a dozen HE German Reformed Board at its Indians, mainly men, came eagerly for- annual meeting took definite action ward, and, instead of returning to their in regard to the opening of a station in seats, they collected in a group in front.

the Moslem world. It is prepared to Some white-haired, some young and select the field and the missionaries, a strong, and all free from self-conscious- physician and an evangelist, when the ness, they turned to us a group of dark, necessary funds or negotiable guaran- eager faces that I shall never forget.

tees, amounting to $5,000 annually, arc Before that camp meeting closed, thirty-

FROM MANY LANDS

one Indians, mostly adults, mostly men, tion in idleness, and several thousand had found the Jesus Road. Among these students were soon enrolled in serious was the chief of the tribe, Porfirio, and pursuit of learning. In one set of camps his sweet girl wife, a daughter of Ed 5,000 Russians are reported studying Ladd; and also Mrs. Ed Ladd, besides English under teachers from among two of his brothers. The school people their comrades. came almost in a body. Everyone cooperated and it seemed to us that God's The "huts" established by the Asso- Spirit was in our midst. With these ciation make provision for the three new converts to train and educate, and types of worship represented among the next spring to receive in the church, prisoners. There is a main central hall some new names have been written in to which on occasion the Roman altar God's book and a new mission has been or the Greek altar is brought, or in born." which the Protestant services are held. The altars have their place in side TThe Eskhno of Daflintun,} rooms, suitable for private prayer, when HE Christian devotion and loyalty not in public use. For the conduct of of the Eskimo have been displayed these services no additional chaplains are in an attractive light by Rev. E. W. T. required, since virtually every camp con- Greenshield, of Baffinland. Formerly tains priests and ministers, who are glad it used to be said that the best Indian to render their fellows this ministry. was a dead Indian; but now Canadians All the countries have given and lost of have come in thousands to fight for the their best. It is these well-equipped Empire because all the Indians are full men whom the Association is discoverof loyalty-one outcome of the work of ing and organizing into efficient servants missions. There is not only loyalty but of the desperate need of the prisoners of spirituality. Where there are not white every warring country. missionaries, brown ones will be found. And when you see an Eskimo in the Denland for Testan1.euts Continues pulpit, you may be sure of a genuine believer; for in a region where every- "I SEND you my deepest gratitude thing is public, hypocrisy would be for the Book, which shall be my easily detected. The post visits Mr. preferred companion, a comfort in Greenshield's parish only once a year, trouble and an inspiration to faith." and telegraphic surprises are unknown. This message is received from an offi- The honesty of the natives appeared cer of the Austrian army in acknowlfrom a story of how they got a foun- edgment of a Testament given him by dered vessel off the rocks. The captain an agent of the International Young asked what he could do for them by Men's Christian Association. In reway of recompense. They said : "We sponse to Dr. Mott's appeal to the are believers here; believers ought to World's Sunday-School Association, help people; we don't want anything." $7,500 of the funds contributed by Sun- day-school children in America have been EUROPE turned over to the Association for their work in the prison camps, the hospitals oStudy an.:1 Worship in War CRnlPS and trenches of Europe. NE of the ingenious features of the work of the ¥oung Men's Chris- The agents of the Association in Italy tian Association in the European war ,,,rite of the remarkable readiness-even camps is the use of the special abilities eagerness-on the part of the I talian solof the prisoners themselves. Men of all diers to read the Gospel. Colporteurs callings, professions and trades are have been invited into the barracks and available. In the larger camps whole hospitals and given a free hand. Offiuniversity courses are in operation. cers have taken copies to distribute. The Eighty-five trained instructors were eagerness of the Italian soldiers for the found in one camp, pining for occupa- Word makes the present occasion strategic. Between three and four mil- lion men, representing every class in

I talian society, are eager to read the life- which leads to entire impoverishment and giving Word. And similar conditions extirpation. . . . The committee will are described by a representative in Rus- work to the end that the press and all sia of the Scripture Gift Mission, who political parties who represent justice writes: shall help the Jewish cause. They ask Jews and Christians who desire to help "I have just finished another week's this good cause to say so." work. It has been one of the grandest and most wonderful weeks of my life. MOSLEM LANDS With my own hand I have distributed 10,000 Gospels and Scripture portions. Turks Hold AJUerican Property In no week of my life have I had so many people thank me for the Scriptures MESSAGES from Constantinople to given, and in no week have I had so the officials of the American Board many come to me and ask me for Scriptures." of Commissioners for Foreign Missions state that the Turks are still holding the A Bible on It Watch Chain American property in Marsovan, which includes college buildings, large hos- SOME Russians carry the Bible on pital, library, residence, etc., although their watch chains. The book is only large and commodious buildings of Turkish ownership are standing empty one inch square and three-eighths of an or have been vacated for the purpose of inch in thickness. It contains all the moving into the mission buildings. A five books of Moses in Hebrew, and the similar situation exists in Talas, where title of the chapters in Latin. The type the American Board has also a hospital, is so small that a glass is needed to read, boarding schools for both boys and girls, but the Russian does not trouble himself and missionary residences. Other inabout that. He is satisfied that he car- stances might be cited where American ries the Word of God with him. school property, etc., had been seized on various pretexts by the Turkish authori- "Pro Cansa Judaiea." ties, their action seeming to indicate a disposition to deprive the Americans of A COMMITTEE of prominent Jews the title to buildings and land which has been formed in Switzerland and they have long owned. has sent out the following appeal: ChriKtnlR8 Ship at Alexandria "The Committee Pro Causa ludaica has given itself the task of drawing the A CABLEGRAM received in New attention of the civilized world to the Jewish question. This contains the two ~ York the end of January angreat Jewish problems: the demand for nounced the arrival at Alexandria, equal rights, through the granting of Egypt, of the United States collier which millions of disqualified Jews "Caesar," which sailed from New York would get into possession of human December 16th as a Christmas ship, rights, and the. question of colonizing bearing a cargo of food and clothing emigration of that part of the Jewish for the destitute people of Syria, Palesnation which strives after its own cul- tine and Western Asia. The cargo was tural and economic existence. . . . In officially consigned to the United States Russia and Poland more than six million Consul-General, W. Stanley Hollis, at Jews live in the most sad conditions, Beirut, who, with Mr. Hoffman Phillip disqualified, huddled together, without and the Beirut Chapter of the American having the right of free movement, con- Red Cross, supervised the distribution tinually fearing bloody pogroms, exposed of the cargo along lines that have alto the despotism of irresponsible bureau- ready been approved by the Turkish cracy. In Rumania 250,CX>O Jews are Government. Included in the vessel's considered aliens, in spite of the Berlin cargo were two automobile trucks, for agreement and the formal promises of use in transporting the foodstuffs into the Rumanian Government, and exposed the interior, where the destitution seems to a policy of persecution and oppression most acute.

FROM MANY LANDS

During the voyage of the "Caesar" "The story of the year now closing across the Atlantic the American Corv.- must be told in terms of war, famine mittee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, and pestilence. Much of our work has N ew York, had been cabling to Beirut been carried on to the accompaniment such funds as were available with of the boom of heavy guns on OUf sea which to meet urgent needs pending the front, the hum of air craft overhead, arrival of the Christmas ship. Recent and the bursting of their destructive cablegrams state: "The number of des- shells within a quarter of a mile of our titute refugees has been greatly aug- campus. Indeed, our campus has been mented" and "The distress much more strewn from time to time with shrapnel acute than last year." The cargo of the fired at the enemy air craft during their "Caesar" at best can provide only tem- attacks on the neighboring aeroplane porary relief for those accessible from base, or on passing military trains from the port of Beirut; other shipments artillery on the neighboring heights, must follow and additional funds are while the windows of some of our homes needed to provide the simplest necessi- have been shattered by the bursting of ties of life for the hundreds of thou- heavy shells within a distance of less sands in sections that cannot be reached than three hundred yards of where this from Beirut. report is being written. Military tents now extend close along the southern Dellland for Books in Persia wall of our campus, and some of them within a few feet of our auditorium- M ISS G. Y. HOLLIDAY writes placed there as a protection against from Tabriz: aeroplane attack. "Two small Turkish tracts, printed on the U rumia press, are taken from "Not the least of the difficulties that the series of story parables brought out have beset us is that of being unable by the Nile Mission Press. Turkish to communicate with our Board of Direaders are pleased with them. rectors in Boston throughout the entire college year, or for the past few months "There is a phenomenal demand just with Mr. Peet in Constantinople. Yet, now for the Scriptures from all the in spite of these multiplied distractions races and tongues of this polyglot coun- and calamities, we are able to report a try. The two colporteurs of the Brit- year of successful achievement." ish and Foreign Bible Society go out, expecting to stay several weeks, taking INDIA, BURMA, CEYI,ON all the books thev think they can dispose of in that time, and return in a The CaD1paign in India few days all sold out and asking for more. REV. H. A. POPLEY writes of the evangelistic campaign in South In- "The Armenian pastor, who does not know Turkish well enough to use it dia that, in addition to the many who fluently, conducts the Armenian services, have been "definitely influenced to place and is very useful, while the Rev. Abram themselves under the leadership of Moorhatch, who is a fine preacher in Jesus Ch rist, thousands more have been Turkish, but does not know Armenian, influenced to some extent to feel that has charge of the services in Turkish Christ is indeed the hope of India." and Syriac, and is also active in Moslem evangelization. We have a good at- Other reports come in, of which the tendance of Moslems at the Turkish following are typical: "Travancore tells service, and some who come talk about of a demon worshipper who deserted Christianity." his shrine and declared that he would erect a temple to God in its place. A College in the Millst of War From the north Tamil field comes the cheering news that meetings are freely DR. ALEXANDER MAcLACH- allowed in Hindu temples, and the LAN, who is in his twenty-fifth workers were requested to speak frankly about Christ and His salvation. In anyear as president of the International other place, on hearing the preaching, a College in Smyrna, writes:

devil dancer promised on the spot to be- ing her that she would have nothing to come a Christian. In one of the Telugu do with the 'Christian epidemic' which churches twenty-eight adults were pub- had invaded the village. But the godly licly baptized." … "The greatest good and experienced Biblewoman by kind- is that the laity have been awakened to ness and love soon made friends with a sense of their responsibility." "Every her. While Engeltina was washing rice Sunday afternoon, immediately after the or cutting up fish in the compound, the service, the whole church goes out to Biblewoman would sit by her and read preach the GospeL" "The campaign has her stories from the Bible; and grad- brought a new vision to our church. ually a great change ,vas wrought in For the first time the higher classes in Engeltina's mind. The Spirit of God the church went and preached the Gos- began to work in her, and within a few pel to the poor and depressed." months it was apparent to all that she was a changed woman. She began to Youthful Christians in India attend Sunday services, and later she and her pretty little daughter were bap- THE Sholapur Church, of about six tized, very much against the wishes of hundred members, have a native her mother and relatives. She is to-day one of the most godly-minded Christian pastor, who preaches and talks so that women in Valahapitiya. After her the children can understand. They en- baptism she began to pray, and to ask joy sitting on the hard stone floor, listen- others to pray for the salvation of her ing to his Sunday afternoon sermons. husband, whose chief fault was his fond- His illustrations are so simple and yet ness for arrack. God has answered these so effective. He is not afraid to raise prayers, for the man has given up his a laugh from the younger ones by his liquor and is a Christian to-day; and manner in the pulpit. He seems to act they are now a very happy Christian especially for their benefit, and he family." makes the hour interesting for them, so that it is not irksome to go to church. A Patluln's Con"'ersion I t is a virile, strong religion which he preaches; but one day it verily surprised A T the C. M. S. Hospital, Peshawar, even him, not to say the other people a Pathan young man of seventeen in the building, to hear the boys and brought his father for some operation, girls, some of them not more than thir- which was successful, and before leav- teen years old, arise in weekly prayer ing the place the boy bought a Gospel meeting and offer voluntary sentence for two pies. Three years after, the prayers in answer to a call for prayers. boy, now a young man, came to the They have done it frequently since, and hospital, declaring that he wanted to they do it naturally and reverently, too. become a Christian. He had had no The religious side of the boy's nature is instruction whatever except what he by no means neglected. Bible stories gathered from the Gospel he had pur- are taught him in the daily school for chased. His people began to persecute three-quarters of an hour each day. him, took everything he had, and with Each one of the older boys learns to ask only the clothes he was wearing he came grace and offer thanks before his mates to the hospital, and is now working in "for the daily food that is provided. the hospital for a wage to support him- self and join the Christian community. A Stol."Y fl·Olll. Ceylon T01'n Tracts Good "Ads" "ENGELTINA was at one time a harsh and quarrelsome woman. THE Brindaban mela, a great Hindu festival which brings together every Her neighbors dreaded her tongue, and her husband feared to come home after year thousands of pilgrims from all his day's work, as she would often quar- parts of India, has been used by the rel with him. When one day the Bible- Methodist missionaries in Muttra as a woman went to see her and read the great opportunity for evangelistic work. Gospel to her, she drove her away, tell-

FROM MANY LANDS 23

Rev. Matt Keisler writes, however, that pastor, the Rev. Lim Po Chin, all ready growing opposition on the part of the with written reports, each taking an Brahmins indicates that thev see in the active and intelligent part in the proadvance of Christianity their own sup- ceedings. planting. He says: "The Brahmins organized their forces and taught the CHINA small boys to make a disturbance while our workers were teaching the people. Why Should Missionaries Fig-ht J1"'ire? They followed us everywhere. Snatching tracts from the hands of people who A T a serious fire which occurred in had received them, they tore them up the city of Kiating, Szechuan Provand laughed in derision. One boy ince, West China, the people were so bought a Gospel and at once tore it to much impressed by the efforts put forth shreds. An old woman, looking on, said by the men members of the missionary to him, 'Vhat good will that do? You community that they proposed doing may tear up their books, but you can't several things to show their gratitude. destroy their printing presses.' Many After the usual native procrastination, of the people picked up pieces of tracts about five months after the fire, each and gospels, and putting them together member of the foreign fire brigade reread them. The very fact that we were ceived a large white scroll upon which opposed made the people more anxious was inscribed a long eulogy, one sento learn about these forbidden things. tence of which reads as follows: "Al- The torn tracts were splendid adver- though these foreigners owned no goods tisements, for people were sure to think or houses in the danger zone, nor were there must be something worth while in the least concerned, yet they ran to in them. The opposition made our do this public service. They earnestly work very difficult, but also effective." looked upon the dangers of another peo- ple as if it were the urgent pain of their MAI,AYSL"- own skins."

No Heathen Temple for 'lliles Under the leadership of one of the missionaries, the gentry have formed a T HE influence of missionary work In society to purchase and maintain some the agricultural settlements of up-to-date hand pumps and distribute Sitiawan and Sarawak, Borneo, has put them at important points in the city. an end to practically all forms of This is Christianity at work in a heathen heathen worship, even among those Chi- city along civic lines, and it is one of nese who are not members of the many ways to influence a city for Christ: church. "On my last visit to Sitiawan," writes Rev. W. G. Shellabear, "I was Devoted Chinese Christians told that non-Christians are constantly coming to our church to be married. T HE last report of the American No heathen temple is to be seen for Presbyterian Board tells the story miles around. And there is practically of a Chinese Christian druggist who no idolatry in the homes of these peo- was shipwrecked last year on his way to ple." A Chinese Board of Education, Canton. Of seventy· persons afloat on if you please, has assumed responsibility the upper deck of the steamer, eleven for all village schools, and appoints and only were alive after thirty-six hours of· controls the teachers. Prejudice against exposure vhen rescuers arrived. This the education of girls is now a thing Christian layman spent the time preachof the past, although the Chinese here ing Christ's salvation to those who, one have always been more conservative by one, were being washed from the than those in other cities of Malaysia. deck. At the district conference it did one's heart good to see the fifty official mem- The story is also told of a poor stone bers from seven quarterly conferences mason in the village of Lai Yang, where under the leadership of their itinerant he is about the only Christian, who for the last two years has hired one of the best school-teachers employed in the mis- sion, paying him half of the $go yearly

salary, and even contracting debt to do public." The editor of the Intelligen- this. Unsatisfied with the cramped and cer adds, "The three kang are auto- crowded quarters in which the school crat, father and husband: the five fun has to meet, he has erected a large are the relation of autocrat to the building with rooms for both school and princes and nobles, of father to son, of church, giving his own land for the husband to wife, or elder brother to site, most of the stone, and much of the younger, and of friend to friend." The work. "The result is a building al- statement of the new President is full most as large as any in our whole field, of encouragement to missionaries and of where there have been organized far-reaching significance to China.- churches for forty years." He has done The East and the West. all this without money and in the face of discouraging opposition, yet has never "Blue Mohanllnednlls" lost faith or courage. FEW people know that in the Middle A ~lonnstel·Y for R ]-lissioll Ages the Jews penetrated even as REMARKABLE news comes from far east as China. The settlements of the Chinese province of Fukien. "Blue l10hammedans," as the Chinese call their Jewish fellow-countrymen, The public schools are being turned are said to date from the twelfth cenover to the missionaries because the offi- tury, and were at one time very imporcials are beginning to realize their own tant. But in China the Jews have inability to make them efficient. While failed to preserve their national inthe motive may be purely political or tegrity. For long they have not been educational, the final religious harvest found outside of the old city of Kaiwill be all the greater. One village has fengfu, the capital of Honan Province. actually given to the missionary the Even there, where the ruins of a synadeeds and endowment of its local monas- gogue can still be seen, they have not tery, and the proceeds are to be used had a rabbi since the beginning of last perpetually for the support of a Chris- century. tian school. This transformed and transfigured monastery is already or- In 1908 it was estimated that there ganized and flourishing. were 400 Jews surviving in Kaifengfu. In other words, there were 400 persons Confncianislll not DelllOCI"atic who preserved a tradition of Jewish de- scent; for, according to an agent of the A WRITER in the Chinese Chris- Bible Society, nothing remained to dis- tian I ntelli;;encer, published in tinguish them from the heathen Chinese Shanghai, describes an important inter- saving two Jewish customs-that of view which a Chinese missionary re- never eating pork, a favorite article of cently had with Li Yuan-Hung, the diet in China, and that of doing no new President of the Chinese Republic, work on one day in seven. But for all in the course of which the President practical purposes this Chinese Jewry "said plainly that after a fair trial Con- exists no longer. fucianism is found to be ill-suited to the needs of a republic; 'the system "Iarket Towns ns G.ospei Centers necessitates an autocrat,' said he, and the three kang and five {un of Confu- T HE market center in China seems to cianism must be thoroughly investi- Rev. Charles E. Patton, of Kogated before a republic can go on with chow, "a providentially arranged disefficiency. The principles of equality tributing center for the dissemination of and freedom inculcated by the Chris- the Gaspe!." It is the business center tian religion are bound to prevail in for at least twenty villages which have China. The young men and women in no shops of their own. Every second this land who have been taught these or third day, according to a fixed cusprinciples are to be depended on. They tom, is market day in a given market make good, strong citizens of the Re- town, where from many villages and from neighboring market towns as well

FROM MANY LANDS

come streams of people to do their trad- service.' We find that atheistic and maing. Into these market days practically terialistic ideas and ideals are rapidly all the business of the month is concen- becoming widespread among the edutrated. Crowds throng the streets for cated and younger generations. We find several hours. These may be addressed the government recognizing a great as one sees fit. Toward evening these need and appealing to the religious leadlisteners, bearing the day's message and ers of the country for help. What ansome Christian literature, scatter in swer shall we make?" every direction to their villages and homes, recounting to their friends the Memorial Services for Dead incidents of the day. For the dissemination of the Gospel a better and more ONE of the taunts flung at the newly natural arrangement could scarce be made Christian in Japan used to conceived. be : "You Christians seem to have no There is another form in which the regard for your dead. Our people es- teem our dead and offer sacrifice to market center serves the same purpose them at stated intervals." As an anin south China, as actual experience and swer to this sneer, Japanese Christians church records show. These market have instituted memorial services on the town Christian groups suffer much in anniversary of the death of their loved membership by transfer to other places, ones. A simple Christian service is but while the membership of the parent held, with only members of the family group is kept small by this natural present, and outsiders are thus given process, the result is the springing up proof that the Christian's dead are still of a numerous progeny which, in many held in tender memory.

instances, soon become larger than the IlleR]s of Japanese Boys parent. The business population of the market town is of a transient and often A CERTAIN primary school prina roving nature. Branch shops are cipal in Japan has twice canvassed opened and the business men move about the pupils in his school at an interval of among a number of these towns, at ten years. In both instances he asked home in each. Thus it is that the Gos- what they considered to be the most pel is carried from place to place by this precious thing in life, and what they believed as to immortality. The first natural process. inquiry was made in 1906 and the sec- JAPAN-CHOSEN ond in 1916. The replies as to the most What Shall He Japan's Ideals? precious thing in life were as follows: REV. MORTON D. DUNNING, 1906 19 16 of Kyoto, Japan, sees in the grants Life itself …………….. 41% 63% which have been made by the Japanese The Emperor …………… 33% 5% Government to mission schools a desire Father …. ……………… 5% 2% for help and guidance along ethical lines. He says: Mother ………………… 3% 3% Money ………………… 16% 0% "Here, then, is the situation: we have a proud, sensitive and highly civilized Uncertain …….. …. .. .. … 1% 25% The replies as to personal immortality give the following result: people entering our modern world life, 1906 1916 with little conception of the Christian The soul continues living after 63% ideals which form the core and alone death ………………… 53% 9% The soul ceases to exist. ….. 28% make possible the existence and contin- The soul merges with the uance of our modern civilization. How earth ……………….. ". 18% 1% little the most fundamental Christian Uncertain …… …………. 0% 27% ideas and ideals are known to most of The tendencies revealed are most sug- the Japanese people is evidenced by the gestive, as there seems to be an enhanced fact that there is no word or phrase in feeling of the value of life, and a fall in the Japanese language to express what the sense of the unique value of the Em- we mean by the words 'Christian peror. The lower relative standing of

money is a surprise, and in direct con- one morning for prayer he put his sixty tradiction to the growth of materialism. books in a Standard Oil box and with a There seems to be a stronger faith in sack to receive grain (in lieu of the personal immortality, accompanied by a cash price. of the gospels) started out. greater degree of agnosticism. In his own village he sold the whole sixty before breakfast. One Lord-One Faith Winning Korean Students THE Pierson Memorial Bible School at Seoul, Chosen (named in mem- REV. G. M. BURDICK, a Metho- dist missionary in Seoul, Korea, ory of the late Rev. Arthur T. Pierson), is endeavoring to become more and writes of having baptized seven senior more a bond of union between the va- class students of the Suwon Governrious missions at work in Chosen. ment Agricultural School. These young "Why," asks the Rev. James S. Gale, men come from several different provof that station, "should we spend one inces. He goes on to say: "One of the atom of strength in propagating West- teachers, who was educated in Japan, is ern historic differences among these peo- a Christian. He brought to the bapple when the whole world is dying for tismal service a group of inquirers, and those essentials that we all claim to showed me a list of over forty students give? In these days of the world's su- who are Christians. Though the school preme trial, when true Christianity is is three miles from our church, most of being tried as by fire, the non-denomi- the students attend regularly; and they national Young Men's Christian Asso- have a special Sunday-school class all ciation has been as a camp of angels their own. More than this, they conround about the wounded, bleeding duct a student prayer meeting. Still anhosts of Europe, winning approval of other government school in Korea gives war office, generals and soldiers alike, instruction in silk-worm culture. One illustrating the beauty of Christianity pupil is sent from each county in the disassociated from sectarian differences. province. Both the Japanese and Ko- The Pierson Memorial, following the rean teachers are Christians. All the example of him whom it commemorates, pupils attend one of our nearby churches. will do everything in its power to make When so many people are anxious about one body of Christian leaders." the Korean government's attitude toward the teaching of Christianity, es- How the Koreans Give pecially in the public schools, it is cheer- ing indeed to note these signs." THE Korean Christians are proving as faithful in systematic giving as AFRICA in many other forms of Christian ac- A Unique A_uIet tivity. A recent report tells some of the methods employed. The women MRS. R. W. CALDWELL, of are taught to put aside a portion of Cairo, sends an incident which rice and other grain each time they prepare a meal and bring it each Sunday illustrates the naturally superstitious in a special little sack. Men and boys temperament of the people: are instructed to weave a pair of straw shoes each week during the leisure hours "Our delta boat 'The Allegheny' was of an evening and bring them as an tied up in the river near the town of offering. These plans were heartily B-. The workers on the boat went adopted by many churches. over into the town, held a little meet- ing and gave Sabbath-school picture A young leader of another small Ko- cards to all the children who were presrean church, becoming ashamed of his ent. One little boy who received his church's lack of zeal, obtained seventy- card was sick. The doctor told the five gospels from Andong, put aside fif- mother of the child to bring him to the teen for other members, and kept sixty boat next day and that he would treat for. his own task. Rising before dawn the boy and relieve his suffering. So the following morning she came and the

FROM MANY LANDS

child was wearing a little brown leather rica. Twenty-eight young men were bag tied to his hair above his forehead. recently taken under care of presbytery The mother said that she had put the of Corsica as candidates for the minislittle picture card, which had been given try, and one was restored who had to the child the day before, into the dropped out because of sin, making leather bag and tied it to his head for twenty-nine in all. Virtually all of a charm, believing tpat it would cure these young men were from the Efulen the child of his disease and that no and Elat districts, where war conditions harm could corne near him while he were very real. wore this bit of paper." Two churches now just a trifle over Prison Work for WOHlen two years old and served almost alto- gether by native workers received dur- IN Assiut prison a meeting for the ing the year upon examination one women prisoners is regularly con- thirty and the other eighty-six. They were both in the midst of the war zone. ducted by Miss Sabeen, one of the One has a membership of 159 and the Syrian teachers in the Girls' Boarding other 267. Another church usually School. This is the only prison in all served by a missionary received sixty-six Egypt where such work is done for during the year on profession of faith. women, and it is a very real success. This congregation had an average at- One afternoon Miss Sabeen heard tendance of 500 persons at Sunday dreadful screams and threats coming morning services, although the missionfrom one of the large rooms, and be- aries were compelled to leave the work fore her meeting was finished the ma- for a time on account of the war. tron sent for her. She found sixteen women engaged in a hand-to-hand fight, Another church, a child of the Elat some threatening to murder others, and church and served by a missionary, rethe matron could do nothing with them. ceived last year 387 persons upon ex- Taking a firm grasp of one of the most amination. This is sufficient for a reexcited women, she asked her, "Who spectable-sized church itself. And, gave life?" and after the answer, "God," although this church is but a two-yearshe asked why they should take life. old, it now has a membership of 937 After talking to them for some time members. In connection with the church they became more quiet, but all the there are fifty-nine points where regular time tending to restlessness. She told services are held during the year, and, them that she would stay all night j but in spite of war going on around them, in unison they protested that she they contributed over $2,000 out of couldn't sleep there j and then she ex- their poverty toward the support of their plained, "No, none of us would sleep. work. Ve would just sit down here to talk and pray." Needless to say, she did not Good News froIn the Congo have to stay, for they saw how intensely earnest she was, and began to realize A WRITER in Regions Beyond sees their wrong, so that it was not long be- much cause for thankfulness in the fore they were quiet. The Moslems in developments of recent years on the the prison listen as readily as the Chris- Congo. tians, but at first it was difficult for her to get the permission to teach the Mos- "One of the greatest evils on the lem women prisoners. Congo is polygamy; and in regard to this the State has come to our aid. They Chureh Growth in "Dnrkest AII'lea" have not vetoed polygamy j it would not be wise if this were done all at once, THE brightest hope for the Church but they are doing everything they can in the mission field is in the devel- to encourage monogamy. When there are twelve families, the men of whom opment of native leadership. One of have only one wife each, they are althe most cheering reports comes from lowed to make a fresh village, with a the Presbyterian Mission in West Af- chief of their own, and they are given

land and varieties of tools with which time. 'No,' yelled the Chief, 'you lie, to cultivate their ground. When a for too well I know what these Chris- monogamist has four children living he tians believe. Did they not teach me is exempted from all taxation. when I was a lad? You ask me to beat them, do you ? Yes, I will beat those "Women, who are the hewers of Christians on the very day when you can wood and drawers of water and who come and tell me truly that they have are allowed to be sold and resold in left Christ and returned to their evil Congoland, are practically given the ways. Then will I beat them for such right to-day to say what they will do. a crime.' So was there rejoicing in the No polygamist may claim identification camp of the Christians that night. Pray papers, and a woman may leave her hus- for all such, as they work out their des- band to return to her father. In the tiny in the darkness." event of her father not wanting her back (because he will have to pay back the Education in South Africa money that was paid for her) she has the right to come to the State or mis- IT is more than seventy-five years sion station, and we have the right to since Lovedale Institute, the great protect her until she finds the husband center of industrial education built up of her choice. by Dr. Stewart, was opened. Since the school, which has always been open to "Then there is the town of Loka, a all races and classes, received its first town where cannibalism was carried on students, a long line, now totalling to an extreme point. Burying people many thousands, have studied in its was unknown. If a person died in any class-rooms, dined in its refectories, part of that village, the drums were worshipped in its services, worked at its sounded and the people came and chose benches and played on its campus. what part of the body they wanted to When Lovedale set out on its history eat. To-day there is an out-station there were probably not a thousand nathere, with a native evangelist supported tives attending school in all South Afby the native churc:•." rica; to-day the number is almost a quarter of a million. In 1841 schools Tile Chief'.. Answer were rare, and of native teachers there were practically none. One of the DAN CRAWFORD, writing of a many developments at Lovedale is to be visit to the North made by one of seen at the hospital, where native girls are being trained as nurses to work the native pastors, says: "There he found amongst their own people. a genuine group of eight young men going on steadily and soberly for God. The new South African Native Col- Then along comes the Devil's eldest lege at Fort Hare is a joint undertakdragoon, Persecution, and a secret society ing of the Government and the Mission. attacked The Eight because these latter The United Free Church of Scotland had the temerity to expose the dark do- provided the site for the college and an ings of this cult. With a degree of initial gift of £5,000, pledging itself frankness that makes it impossible for further to an annual contribution of the me to record a single syllable of it, these interest on an additional £5,000. The brave men gave the Devil away utterly college is within sight of Lovedale. At and unalterably. Then the storm burst the opening exercises native chiefs were on their devoted heads-a storm of abuse present from Basutoland, Bechuana· in which the air was rent with horrible land, Swaziland, the Transvaal and the execrations, and a rush made for the Free State. General Botha, the Prime faithful Eight, who, in their way, were Minister of the South African Federathus co-sufferers with Christ. They tion, delivered an admirable speech and were seized, tied up in bark ropes and left a substantial subscription to the indragged off to the Chief for royal per- stitution's funds upon his departure. mission to drown them. But they had come to the wrong man at the wrong

FROM MANY LANDS

The college will aim to provide the na- The Bible in the Philippines tive churches with well-trained ministers. It will have a training school A RE the Filipinos progressing under which will supply the school system of Protestant influence? No one can South Africa with negro teachers. mingle with them and contrast their present condition with what it was a ISLANDS OF THE SEA few years ago without thanking God for the change. For 300 years Spanish TA Chapel for Lepers priests sought to Christianize the people HE Mission to Lepers has issued the of the Philippine Islands. Their work following appeal for a chapel for was in many cases devoted, but they atthe leper colony in the Philippines: tempted the process without the Bible.

"This large colony, certainly the larg- Before the American flag was hoisted est leper community in the world, is lo- in Manila translation or distribution of cated on the island of Culion, where either the Old or the New Testament the American Government is carefully was forbidden. Teaching it was taboo. isolating all the lepers of the Philip- A sort of metrical version of the account pines, and is, moreover, giving them ex- of the last days of our Lord was read at cellent accommodation and attention in the celebration around Passion Week, every way. but that was about all that the people received in the line of Bible instruction. "It is not, however, within their When Admiral Dewey entered Manila province to provide for the spiritual the Bibles were stored away in Singapore. teaching of the lepers. That devolves They were soon brought to the islands. upon missionary effort, and we are desirous of providing for this great leper Recently two missionaries reported community a suitable place of worship. having sold over 400 copies of the Gos- Contributions should be addressed to pels in two evenings spent in one village. our American or British offices." Andrew- Murray of South Africa Enthusiastic Eye-witnesses NEWS has just been received of the A USTRALIAN soldiers and sailors death of Dr. Andrew Murray, now doing garrison duty in Polynesia have had good opportunities to see President of the South African Genthe effects of missionary work on the eral Mission, a minister of the Dutch natives, and they have been especially Church in South Africa, and the author impressed by the honesty of the people. of many well-known devotional books. Dr. Murray was born on May 9th, Rev. J. H. Margetts, of New Britain, 1828, in South Africa, and died at the age of 88. He was of Scotch ancestry, Polynesia, quotes a conversation be- and when nine years old, accompanied tween two soldiers, one of whom says, his elder brother to Scotland to complete "I never thought there could be such his education. He then returned to his an honest people on this earth," and the home in Graaf Reinet, Cape Colony, in other replies, "Yes, the other day the 1848. Since that time he has devoted boys were being paid for having done himself to the minIstry of several some work. One boy accidentally re- churches, to missionary work and writceived more than his due. Instead of ing books. He was married to Miss keeping it he brought it back, saying he Emma Rutherford, the daughter of a had got more than he was entitled to." merchant of Cape Town, and they have given a large family of children to the Mr. Margett says further: "A mid- ministry of missionary service. Dr. shipman came to us soon after the out- Murray has made several visits to Engbreak of the war and said he had writ- land, and attended the Northfield Bible ten home to his minister, asking him to Conference in America in 1895. Thoubook him to give an address before the sands of Christians all over the world Brotherhood on the work of foreign are indebted to him for his powerful missions in New Britain; another, a spiritual messages. sub-lieutenant, did the same thing."

MISSKONAJRY UlBS1RARY

The New Map of Africa (1900-1916). A pean chancellery, such as its junior History of European Colonial Expansion and member might derive from seniors of Colonial Diplomacy. By Herbert Adams the staff.

Gibbons. Maps, demi 8vo. xiv-503 pp. The book answers some questions on $2.00 net. The Century Company, New which the man interested in missions York, 1916. might wish for light. Two or three The title is somewhat misleading, for samples will give a fair idea of the vol- the six maps are not prominent, nor are ume as a whole. Uganda, the scene of they remarkable in execution or accu- such marvelous missionary triumphs be- racy. The sub-title is the true one and came a British protectorate ifnirs1t 8d9e4~adbey indicates the valuable features of the right of exploration! The volume. The dates, 1900-1916, are not ?f this century was. r~quired to bring exact, since the author must take into Its less than three mIlhons under direct account the years of the last century, British administration. One section in some cases tracing the history back Baganda, is still under native rulership' to 1850. Still another emphatic nega- the Christian King Daudi being its wis~ tion is the fact that this is not a romance sovereign. "The British Government"

and was never intended for light read- Mr. Gibbons asserts, "has organized the ing. One must be vitally interested in country, spent large sums of money on the progress of the world and in Euro- it, and brought it into railway commu- pean expansion or his interest will flag nication with the outside world. But before he reads a hundred pages. For to the French Catholic and English the person who enjoys political prob- Protestant missionaries is due the unique lems, especially of the colonial type, this place of the Uganda natives in Africa.

is the book for him-perhaps the best Unless they are given the moral foun- in its line relating to Africa, as it is the dation upon which to build, material latest. prosperity that comes with European The author takes each political di- control is to aboriginal races certain de- vision by itself and discusses its original struction-a rapid disappearance follow- acquisition and then as augmented by ing deterioration."

treaty, understanding, or virtual con- Who are the great men of Africa?

quest, like German Southwest Africa. "Both Livingstone and Rhodes were Under these broad categories he intro- doers as well as dreamers. They were duces the reader to industrial and po- pioneers in fact, and not in fancy. But litical conditions, especially in Negro as we look back upon their life work, Africa and the sub-continent. For his we see that their ability to fire the im- information he has grubbed diligently agination of their fellow countrymen among government papers of the dis- and to inspire others to join in the work possessing European Powers-the texts they were doing has meant more to of treaties, official correspondence, con- South and Central Africa than their sular reports and parliamentary debates, actual achievements." Such were two papers of chambers of commerce inter- of Africa's heroes.

ested in the continent's exploitation, And here are the author's closing articles on African sociology, annual lines: "A regenerated, democratic Ger- registers, year books, and all that arid many, cooperating with the rest of Eu- type of literature so somnolent for the rope and America in the work of devel- average citizen, but made readable by oping and civilizing the world, will be Mr. Gibbons. He has personally vis- born out of this war, if internationalism, ited only a limited section of Africa, and instead of nationalism, and the higher the general impression is that here one interests of humanity, instead of the has the intimate information of a Euro- particular interests of the strongest, are the rulers of the Peace Conference. mISSIOnary era which began in 1872. The happiness of our children, in a In that year he made his first visit to world where peace and harmony reign, the ancient capital Kyoto, which was to depends much upon the new map of be the scene of his greatest work for Africa." the empire. During the years interven- ing before 1875, he was busied with lan- Davis, Soldier-Missionary. A Biography of guage study and itineration, which brought him into contact with men Rev. Jerome D. Davis, D.D., Lieutenant- whose later help was essential to the accomplishment of his educational plans Colonel of Volunteers and for Thirty-nine and through whom Japan's best Chris- tian College for Women, at Kobe, was Years a Missionary of the American Board of enabled to strike down its taproots. The hymnology of the Japanese Church Commissioners for Foreign Missions in Japan. and its first original tract found in Dr. Davis their author. In a training class, By J. Merle Davis. 572 x 8 in. Illustrated, which was the forerunner of the later Theological Department of Doshisha 8vo. Pages, vi, 347. $1.50 net. Pilgrim University, he had gathered and taught his twelve disciples. Self-support and Press, Boston, 1916. self-propagation of the infant Church also found in him an ardent advocate Colonel Davis was one of the "three and leader. mighties" of the group of Japan missionaries who were his contemporaries. But it was, in Doshisha University, on His early military career was an asset the diagonally opposite side of the park among a people who are so martial in from where the holy and dread Mikado their aspirations and it had set its mark had once resided, that Dr. Davis' major upon his character and bearing. His energies were to be spent in connection theological views were too orthodox and with the empire's most eminent Christoo little up to date to satisfy most of tian, Joseph Neesima, educator and misthe Japanese scholars of modern criti- sionary statesman. I ts first session was cism and philosophy; but the sturdy held in Neesima's home on November loyalty to truth and out-and-outness of 29, 1875, when six students presented the Christian kept him from losing in- themselves and all took part in the first fluence, even though some wholly dis- exercise, a prayer meeting. The evoluagreed with him in religious views. tion of that institution, with its birth pangs, growing pains, successes, defeats His son has done an excellent piece and final coronation, have never been of work with very unusual material. told so admirably as here. Dr. Davis In the first nine chapters he narrates and his Japanese yoke-fellow needed all the period of preparation and the years the diplomacy and persistence and devoof warfare which covered the last four tion that could be derived from their Alof the Civil War. The color bearer at mighty Father. Both were men of Shiloh who turned the tide of battle by faith, and the two-swarded samurai was holding his ground and singing "The matched in the combats that were chron- Union Forever," while £ve of his color ically waged against manifold enemies guard lay dead or wounded about him, by the colonel of our Civil War. That and who was as interested in the spir- institution has done more for Japan's itual and bodily needs of his fellows as Christian enlightenment than any other, any chaplain, was foreordained to finish and its history as here recorded is most his career as the "Boy ColoneL" He absorbing. carried to the seminary and to "Hell on Wheels" in the Rockies, where he served Through the throes of Japanese Chrishis missionary apprenticeship, all the tianity's struggle with Occidental critimarks of a good soldier of Jesus Christ. cism and ultra-liberalism the author conducts us, with his father always the And these marks he bore to Japan, there to continue his warfare in different ways. When he reached Kobe, his first station, in 1871, the edict boards making the profession of Christianity a capital offence had not yet been removed. He was thus ready to take advantage of the dawning of the new

defender of the older views and gradu- Human Leopards. By K. ]. Beatty. Illusally finding himself officially worsted. trated. 8vo, 139 pp. 5S. Hugh Rees, Ltd., Though interrupted in his teaching in London, 1915.

the liberalized seminary, his work was Not long ago a supposedly learned not at an end. His evangelistic efforts anthropologist suggested that a large were constant and his grip on men who portion of the African Continent be set honored his unswerving devotion to aside as a preserve in which the Africans truth as he saw it made him useful to might be kept in their beautiful primitive the end. This volume is one of the simplicity, uninfluenced by the European very best repositories of Japanese Church or American traveler, the merchant or history in the making that has yet ap- the missionary. What this beautiful peared in biographical form. primitive simplicity is may be seen from Renascent Latin America. By Harlan P. the record here presented of the inves- l Beach, D.D., F.R.G.S. 12mo. 25 8 pp. 50 tigations of the special British Commis- cents. 1916. sion into the practices and purposes of Here is an appetizer for the full reports of the Latin-American Congress the "Human Leopard Society" of Sierra held at Panama last February. As a popular story of the Congress, the vol- Leone. It is a disgusting and gruesome ume describes the preparation for the gathering, gives a digest of the various record, but one that shows clearly the reports of Commissions, quotes from the principal addresses and summarizes the depths to which man will descend when important features of this epoch-making Conference. It is time that Christians uninfluenced by the message and power in North America came to realize their responsibility for the Southern republics of God. . and the opportunity offered by the present rapprochement. This human leopard society capture and eat their victims, probably with the idea that they are thus increasing their virile powers. They take their name from the fact that they wear leopard skins in approaching and seizing their victims. The British have imposed heavy penalties on those who even pos- sess such skins or are connected in any Soldiers of the Prince. By Rev. Charles E. way with the society.

Jefferson, D.D.

This is the book for boys to study. How to Learn a Language. By Thomas F. It should be in your home, in your pub- Cummings, D.D. 16mo, 100 pp. 541 Lexington Avenue, New York, 1916. lic library, in your Sunday-school. Try it with Boy Scouts and Camp Fire Girls Dr. Cummings, the Director of Mis- on six successive Saturday or Sunday sionary Linguistics in the Bible Teach- afternoons out in a quiet woodland. ers' Training School, New York, has Make the heroism and courage of the prepared this compact little volume to soldiers of the Prince as real as that of explain the phonetic inductive method the armies devastating Europe. Set for foreign language study. It has been against universal military training for pronounced by experts to be exceedingly our little lads the splendid opportunities valuable in the learning of any foreign for preparation for the conquest of the tongue. Dr. Cummings explains the world for our Prince of Peace. The mastery of pronunciation, how to learn peace of the future depends less on con- to speak, the use of various parts of querors and king and kaiser than on speech, and learning to read. The mothers, who may substitute ideals of method here explained has been used peace for the horrors of war. Will you successfully, not as a laborious system of mothers and Sunday-school teachers "re- memorizing individual words and rules cruit" a class during the next few weeks of grammar, but adopting the child's and do your bit for our King and His method of learning a language by hear- cause? ing it spoken. SECONDING JEAN MACKENZIE'S MOTION MISSIONS would seem to be com- months of 1916 it had reached 4,074, ing to their own in public interest with more received than during the en- tire previous year. Mr. Dager says of through such writers as Miss Mac- the "trail-hitting": "There is a most kenzie, whose "Black Sheep" is a near careful training for church membership. "best seller," and who is liked well Preliminary to any public profession of enough to be pursued by the Atlantic faith there must be acknowledgment to Monthly, as well as by the women en- the person wronged of such sins as are trusted with the writing of mission against their fellow men as well as study text-books. Her motion would against God. This means a woman seem to be to the effect that the negro must tell her husband of her unfaithis an intensely interesting woman or fulness. The thief must tell what he man, and that all one needs is to know has stolen to the person from whom it him or her in order to believe in the was taken. Restitution must be made, race most thoroughly-and to love it. and when the catechumen is right with Her motion is most interestingly sec- his fellow men, as well as with his God, onded in the January World Outlook. then only is he enrolled. In this first Fourteen striking articles, several pages class he remains for a year under inof most perfect half-tones, Miss Mac- struction and pastoral oversight. Then, kenzie's own story, "The Host in the after a searching test, he is promoted Hut," and suggestions for using the into the advanced catechumen's class. month's issue for African propagandism, Another year of probation. Then constitute the most effective twenty-five comes the final test, which, if satisfacpages of missionary promotive literature tory, makes him a member of the that we have ever seen. church. Members secured through this process are those whose lives uphold the N at to dwell on these articles, a faith they profess." paragraph may be given to one of them, written by Mr. William Dager, upon To such a community of believers is the wonderful work of the Presbyterian left the care of the Elat church, and Board in Elat, Kamerun, or rather the this is what that means. It is their mighty working of God as illustrated business to evangelize the outlying reat that mission station. The article is gion, and not the concern of the misprefaced by a picture of heads upon sionaries. Hence monthly collections heads, and heads into the remote back- are taken to pay Bible readers to carry ground of a vast building, for Elat is the Word and the Book to all within a place where Billy Sunday is not needed reach, and the local communities where to get people to come to church. No these Bible readers are stationed are other Presbyterian church in the world asked to erect their own chapels. A has a typical Sunday congregation of native working force of 126, entirely four thousand, and this one was built supported by one church, is a record by the negroes themselves–the Bulus perhaps. Contributions for the purpose of whom Miss Mackenzie so fascinat- have risen from $105, ten years ago, to ingly writes. On April 2, 1916, the quarterly communion of this church $4,544 in 1915-a steady advance exwas attended by 5,300 persons and 500 cept in 1912, when it fell, owing to the people were baptized at one service. fact that during that year the contribu- tions and service of the congregation Do you add, "Yes, but this is a sort were used to erect the church building, of 'hit the trail' performance, with seating 4,000. The work is so well plenty of 'black sheep' among the flock"? established that even war cannot stop Look at the facts in the case and then its triumphal progress. Thus, in 1915, judge of the superficiality of Kamerun when the Allies' forces were engaged in conversions. The first open profession the struggle that drove out Elat's Gerof Christ in that church was on Christ- man masters, at the January communion mas day, 1899, and the organization 8,000 people were at church and 450 was effected in October, 1902, with a were baptized and received into the membership of six. Six years ago it membership. The Word of God is not had increased to 182; in 1914 the num- bound, and Elat is another sign of the ber had grown to be 2,528, and in 1915 times.

it was 3,596. During the first six A Converted Chinese Soothsayer BY MISS FLORENCE M. REID, TSCHOWFU MISSION I N a village eight miles from Kaoping, vided for us at New Year's will not China, lives a fortune-teller who heard forsake us, if we are faithful to Him." a little of the Gospel for some years. He "If I could see two pints of grain in the and his wife both smoked opium. He pot, I would trust Him, but the pot is read well, and studied the New Testa- empty, and we have nothing." "Will ment. He heard that God would an- you really trust Him, if He puts two swer prayer and save people from their pints of grain in the pot?" "Yes, but sins, and determined to break off opium where is the grain to come from?" "I by prayer. He had no money to buy do not know, but God does." They medicines, and though he suffered much, went to bed hungry that night, but he he got rid of the habit entirely. Later still prayed and trusted. Next morning they were surprised by a call from an he persuaded his wife to do the same, old friend living miles away, whom they had not seen for years. There was a praying with and encouraging her, till native doctor of some repute living in the village, and the friend had brought she also won the victory. Then his mind his sick boy to be treated. "Can you take us in for a day or two, old friend?" became troubled about his fortune-tell- "How can we?" the wife whispered. "We have no food for ourselves and cering, for he felt he could not be a Chris- tainly none to offer them." "God will provide," answered the husband. "Come tian and continue to deceive and terrify in, friend, and welcome!" The visitor turned to his cart, carried the sick boy, people. He lived chiefly by telling poor, in, laid him down, returned to the cart, and brought in a large basket of flour ignorant mothers that their precious and a big bag of grain. "You will cook for us and for yourselves, please." The baby boys were under a malignant spell, husband looked at his wife, but said nothing. For three days they shared the which would destroy them, but that he visitor's food, till the sick boy had im- proved so much that they prepared to would save them if they paid him well return home, taking medicine to complete the cure. The cart was brought to the and obeyed his instructions. door, the boy stepped into it, and the He spoke to his wife, but she discour- father followed. The host lifted the basket of flour, now half full, and the aged him, saying: "We are poor enough bag, which still contained more than a now, and if you give this up we shall peck of grain, to place them on the cart. "Keep them, old friend; they are not have nothing." He replied: "God says worth the trouble of taking back; we He will give us what we need if we seek have plenty more at horne. And many thanks for your kind hospitality." The righteousness, and this fortune-telling is visitors left. "Now will you trust God, wife ?" "I will, indeed, and serve Him, unrighteous. I ought not to do it." She too. I'll unbind my feet at once." She could not trust, and her lack of faith did so, and came with her husband to the Christian services. He is working hindered him. Toward the dose of the hard at any kind of honest labor, includ- ing field work, for a Christian farmer. year he felt that he must give it up. Everywhere he testifies to what God has She said: "What shall we do for New done for him. Pray for him! Year's?" He replied: "God will pro- vide." For many days nothing came in, and they were living from hand to mouth till their last cash was gone.

Then, in the last days of the year, a man who wanted some important papers writ- ten, called him in, and he did the work so well that he handed him 2,000 cash (about 85 cents), sufficient to buy what they would need for the New Year holi- dbuasyis~eslasstiisngdoanbeo.ut two weeks, when no He went home joy- fully, saying: "See what God has given us. Shall we not trust Him fully?"

But the 2,000 cash were spent, the food eaten, and again want stared them in the face. "Go and tell some fortunes, and buy us some food," said the wife.

But he answered: "The God who pro- WE offer a swift, sturdy bicycle-sold on a basis of Satisfaction Guaranteed or Money Back, that is unquestionably worth one-third to one-half more. Carefully constructed of heavy gauge, seamless steel tubing-triple truss forks, arch crown design. Beautifully enameled and striped.

THE NEW SERVICE $19.95 up Shipped from ChicalO Equipped with genuine Majestic, heavily studded, anti-skid, punctureproof tires-motorcycle type.

Get Our Beautiful Bicycle Book-FREE Filled from cover to cover with wonderful illustrations in colors of lowpriced, high-grade bicycles. Address house nearest you.

We Take Special Care of Foreign Shipments Our Mis.ionary Bureau also offers facilities lor shipping household goods, donations, etc., to missionaries all over the world. The car-load freight on our merchandise is only $2.25 per hundred pounds lrom Chicago to Yokohama, Kobe, Shanghai. Hong-Kong and Manila.

Buy of us and get the benefit of this low rate on your supplies. We alone can offer you so low a rate. because we alone are shipping mixed merchandise in car-load lots. We load a car lor the Orient every other day and are doing a general forwarding business for other merchants.

Address MAYNARD D. HOWELL, Export Manager, Chicago.

1Il,on/ij Wail/lOr S atisiacllon GUGrantee or Your Money Back New York Chicago Kansas City Ft. Worth Portland. Ore.

WITH APOLOGIES The book reviewed in "The Missionary Library" section of our February number, "The Literary History of Spanish America," was made by the "printer's devil," who has been unusually active, to appear as "The Literary History of Spain." On the Table of Statistics, published in our February number, the heading for one column was changed. The usual column included in our statistics is that of "Communicants received during the year," but by mistake the figures printed in this column were those for "Adherents not Communicants." The date for February 28th on our "Missionary Calendar" should read "Birth of Mary Lyon, of Mt. Holyoke Seminary, the teacher of Fidelia Fiske, of Persia."

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD iD writing to advertisers New Books on Missions Christian Work in Latin-America. Report Modem Missions in the Far East. A Report of the Panama Congress for 1916. 3 by William Adams Brown. Pamphlet, 76 volumes, 556 pp. Missionary Education pp., 1916. Movement, 1917. The First Page of the Bible. By Fr. Bettex. State Socialism After the War. By Thomas 89 pp. F. C. Longaker, 1916. J. Hughes. 12mo, 351 pp. $1.50. George W. Jacobs & Co., 1916. America and the Orient. By Sidney L. Gulick. 16mo, 100 pp. 25 cents. Mis- Rational Orthodoxy. 565 pp. $1.50. Funk sionary Education Movement, 1917. & Wagnalls Co., New York, 1917. Sand Table Work in the Bible School. By Is Christianity Practicable. By William Charles H. Auld. Pamphlet, 31 pp. 50 Adams Brown. $1.25. Charles Scribner's cents. Standard Publishing Company, Sons, New York, 1916. 1916.

A Yankee Major Invades Belgium. By Presbyterian Hand-Book. III pp. 5 or 10 Wallace Winchell and George Taggart. copies, 25 cents, postpaid. Presbyterian Octavo, 209 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell, Board of Publication, 1916. 1916. Bible headers and Christian The People Who Run. By Violetta Thurstan. 12mo, 174 pp. $1.00. G. P. Putnam's W~l»rl,el's 5elf.H~ltlp Hand Book Sons, 1917.

The Living Christ for Latin America. By J. H. McLean. Pamphlet, 198 pp. 35 cents. Presbyterian Board of Publication, 1916.

CHURCH Calalogu~ini.ter..

WINDOW PAPER Send/or Circular dna Sampl…

MAX CHARLES PRICE, Architect. SUCCESSOR TO BENJAMIN D. Be MAX CHAS. PRIOE ATLANTIC HIGHLANDS, NEW JERSEY.

Some Clearance Cut-Price JUST OUT – – Opportunities – – TALKS on TALKING A FEW GOOD BOOKS AT REDUCED FIGURES By GRENVILLE KLEISER To Make Room for New Publications A NEW BOOK ON AN OLD ART Forward Movements of the Last Mr. Kleiser deals with this art in Hall Century, By Arthur T. Pierson. Nineteen Chapters, intended for pro- D.D. Regular price, $1.50. Clearance .. $0.95 fessional speakers, preachers, and the general public interested. Scientific Side-lights, By J c. He considers the various types of Fernald. L.HD. Regular price, $5.00. talkers, the phrases they use, the value Clearance …………………….. 2.95 of an attractive voice, the avoidance of mannerisms, speaking in public, and Church of Christ, By a Distinguished general conversation. He holds that Layman. Regular price, $1.00. Clearance .65 CORRECT SPEECH IS OF THE GREATEST Holding the Ropes. By Belle M Brain. IMPORTANCE TO EVERY CLASS OF Regular price, $100. Clearance……. .65 PEOPLE.

Home 01 the Soul. By Rev. Charles 12nto, Cloth. Price, 75 Cents, Net Wagner. Regular price, $1.20. Clearance .70 Average Carriage Charges, 8 Cents Economic and Moral Aspects of FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs. the Liquor Business. By Rev. Robert Bagnell. Regular price, 75c. Clearance .50 354.360 Fourth Avenue, New York P06talle will be paid on eaclt. book at its Clearance Price. All are cloth·bound FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers 354·360 Fourth Avenue, New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THIl WORLD in writing to advertisers I I · !!II Missionary Personals t11 II !~ REV. WILLIAM TAYLOR WARD, who is in America on furlough, is Superintendent of the Anglo-Chinese School at Medan, Sumatra. His father, the late Rev. Charles Benjamin II !~ Ward, went out to India as a missionary under Bishop William Taylor.

~~ ~~ ii DR. JOliN DIXON has announced his intention to retire from the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions on which he has been for sixteen years an associate secretary, and for two II years a coordinate secretary.

THE REV. JOHN H. ELLIOTT, D.O., who spent two years as Principal of the Australian Ii Chapman-Alexander Bible Institute, has accepted a call to become the Extension Superin- tendent of the Northwestern Bible and Missionary Training School of Minneapolis. He ~! entered upon his new duties February 1st.

II REV. GEORGE P. HOWARD has made a two·months' visitation of the West Coast of South Ii America for the Vorld's Sunday School Association. He has had an opportunity of studying II the problems of each school with teachers and superintendents. Mr. Howard spent a week in Callao and Lima, Peru, and held crowded meetings every night.

i! II MR. RALPH C. NORTON, who represents the Belgian Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign, has been very successful in arousing interest in work for Belgians. He is returning to England II after having secured some large subscriptions. ~~ JOSHUA STARK HELMER, Secretary of the China Inland Mission at Toronto, Ontario, died 51 on December r6th and was buried at Lockport, New York. He became identified with the China Inland Mission in 1888, and was associated with its work for twenty-eight years. ,iHj I,Ij REV. RALPH WELLES KEELER, D.O., has been elected director of the Bureau of Pub- licity of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal II Church. BISHOP and MRS. BASHFORD have recently returned to America from China, where II Mrs. Bashford developed a serious illness. II MR. HARRY A. KINPORTS, who has been developing miSSIOnary interest among the young people of the Reformed (Dutch) Church for about ten years, has severed his official Ii relations to the missionary work of the Reformed Boards in order to devote his attention to his business. ii II ~! REV. D. R. MACKENZIE, of Livingstonia, is gIVIng up his work on account of his own ~~ and his wife's health. Mr. Mackenzie joined the mission in I901; in 19II, he was trans- ferred to Karonga, where he greatly developed the work.

Ii DR. G. CAMPBELl, MORG.~N, pastor of Vestminster Chapel, London, has resigned ii i~ because of ill health, and will occupy the pulpit of a Congregational church in Mel- Ii bourne, Australia, for one year.

~~ REV. FRED P. HAGGARD, D.O., formerly Home Secretary of the American Baptist For- II…. eign Mission Society, has recently returned from Petrograd, where he has been for about six months in direction of the international Y. M. C. A. work for prisoners of war in ~! Russia .

~! B ~RON MORIMURA, a wealthy Japanese Christian, has given $100,000 to establish a professorship of Christianity in the Imperial University of Japan, which has been a center II of agnosticism. Baron Morimura furnished the means for a newspaper evangelistic cam- It II paign a year ago.

iH TOKE OGURA is a daughter of the first Japanese convert to Christianity. While her f ather was pilot in the Yokohama harbor some books fell overboard into the sea. II One of them was a copy of Robert Morrison's Chinese translation of the Bible. The if Japanese pilot, being able to read Chinese, went to studying the book and was converted II by it. Another of his daughters is the wife of Admiral Togo.

iii II~i NUBAR PASHA, the European representative of Kevork V., CathoHcos, Supreme Chief of the Armenian Church, sent a check for $10,000 to the American Committee for Armenian " and Syrian Relief.

:.,_•: ;. .: MR. JAMES G. LEITCH, missionary teacher in the Blythswood Institution, South Africa, has succumbed to wounds received in action in France.

l.t",;;,;:;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;,;;;;,;;;:;;;;;:;:;,,;;;;;:";;;;~; ..;;;:;;:;;;;;";;.;;..;;;;;";. ;. ,";~.; ;";'; ;:,; ,;"',;.; ',; ;, ; ; ; ;',;,;,;.; ;",; ; ; ; ,;,; ;";,"; .; .; ; ; ,; ,; ,;"; ;";';"; ;"',;";,;:;,; ;,; , ,; ; ,;,;,; ; ;:; 😉

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1891

8t2 FOREIGN MISSION DAY AT NORTHFIELD CONVENTION

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 12.-0ld8erie8.–DEOEMBER.–VoL. IV. No.12.-New8erie8.

THE FOREIGN MISSION DAY AT NORTHFIELD CONVENTION.

REPORTED BY MISSES LOUISE B. AND ANNA W. PIERSON.

There are some feasts of fat things, even the fragments of which are of priceless value, and should be carefully gathered that they be not lost. And such a feast was kept at Northfield. Mass., on Tuesday, August 4th.

Mr. Moody uses every means to make the Annual Conferences, at this now famous gathering place, impart a mighty momentum to all true work for the Master. Accordingly a whole day was this year given up to foreign missions, and some who were present have said that no more memorable and impressive day has ever bAen known in the whole history of these yearly meetings of believers. The day was a sort of field-day, and certainly a very full day. From morning to evening up to ten o'clock at night the interest never flagged, but rather grew. By Mr. Moody's request the editor-in-chief of this REVIEW took the chair, but not until the close of the evening session did he speak himself, save very briefly to guide the proceedings and introduce the speakers. The time was given up principally to veteran missionaries from the field, though Dr. Mabill, who has recently returned from his Eastern tour, and Dr. Gordon, who is a special student of missionary questions, very profitably added their testimony and appeals.

No brief resume can do any justice to the addresses. The interest awakened, for instance, by Dr. Clough's story of the new Pentecost in Southern India, which sounded like apostolic days, was at times painfully intense. But our desire is to give our readers some conception of the day's doings and present to them the outline at le:;tst of what was done.

In opening the morning meeting the chairman suggested as a key-note for the day, four passages of Scripture: Isa. 53: 11 ; 1 Cor. 4: 15 ; Gal. 4 : 19 ; Col. 1 : 24. These Scriptures teach us that Christ is yet to see of the travail of His soul, and that in that travail the believer is to share, and that until the Church partakes of Christ's vicarious sorrow and atoning work that travail cannot be accomplished. The one overwhelming thought that should occupy us to-day is not joy and self·gratulation at what a century of modern missions has wrought, but rather shame and humiliation that our Lord has waited for eighteen long centuries to see of His soul's travail and has never yet seen it, because His Church has been so apathetic, selfish, and worldly. Even yet the great body of believers is half asleep, if not practically dead to a lost world's ruin and wreck.

" Were I asked," said the chairman, " what above all else the Church needs for the new century of missions now before us, I would say, not men or money or zeal, but an outpouring of the spirit of believing PRAYER !"

A few most impressive and remarkable instances of answers to prayer in connection with the work of missions were then briefly cited, most of which have been already spread before the readers of the REVIEW-such, for instance, as the special calls to prayer in the history of the Church Missionary Society in 1872, 1880, and 1884, referred_to by Mr. Edwards in his article in the October issue, pages 734-40. And then Dr. J. E.

Clough, of the Telugu Mission in India, was introduced and received by the vast audience with a rising, as well as rousing, welcome. The charm of his story was its simplicity, not an attempt to clothe the facts with any drapery of imagination or embellishments of rhetoric, but a plain, modest, unpretending statement of what he called" the LQrd's work, which he had been permitted to stand by and witness. ,.

He said, in substance: " India has a wonderful history in the past, and, I fully believe, in the future. It contains about 1,600,000 square miles, being about 1800 miles from north to south, and about 1600 in the n01,th, from east to west. The peninsula of Hindostan is peopled by about 286,000,000 people, who are divided into 137 nationalities, speaking entirely different languages, which are subdivided into 100 or more dialects. The~e are an interesting, progressive people. They have the intellect, the push, and the physical strength of a dominant rac~, They have done wonderful things in the past, and will do wonderful things in the future. They gave Buddhism to almost two thirds of the human race, and what they have done for Buddha they will do for Christ, if we but give them a chance to know Him. The 'Lone Star' Mission is situated on the western shore of the Bay of Bengal, about 600 miles from Colombo on the south, and about 1000 miles from Calcutta on the north. It was established in 1836 by men of prayer, but was almost a forlorn hope for thirty years. God's time had not yet come for saving the Telugus. The American Baptist Missionary Union was discouraged and talked of abandoning the mission, but Dr. Jewett determined to go back. The Board said that if he would go he ought to have some one to give him a Christian burial, and sent me back with him. I have never had that duty to perform, and when I last saw him he did not look as if he would need it for some time. When I went out in 1865, the converts connected with that mission numbered twenty, and the scholars were just about that number. Just at this time heathenism there was rampant.· Cholera had broken out, and people were dying by hundreds, and the heathen were taking different idols, carrying them into one place, feasting them, and then taking them to another place, and so on. I took tracts and gave to the heathp,n, who would receive them from ue when they would not from their own people. Hundreds of thousands were distributed. A teacher helped me to commit texts to memory in the language, and especially John 3 : 16, and I would go out and by singing draw a crowd and then deliver my texts. Then I would move on to another place and preach the same sermon. I added a few texts each day, and soon had a purely textual sermon half an hour long. After a while I noticed that the people who saw me would put their fingers in their ears and run away. My escort said, 'They believe you are sent fro~ God, and fear that if they hear you and do not obey, some calamity worse than the cholera will come upon them, and so they are determined not to hear you.' A Hindoo priest, of much influence at one place, for m"any days closed his door in anger against me. Finally this man came to my house and said he had read the Gospel of Luke which I had given him, and had corne to the conclusion there was nothing in idolatry and gave up his idols, which he brought with him, and asked for the whole Bible. A few weeks later he was haptized, and till his death was an efficient colporteur. During a year and three months at that place, perhaps twenty were converted and receiv.ed hy the Church.

" Then I went to another station, one mass of solid heathenism for 73 miles around. With me I had three or four Christians, and the catechist, eight of us in all. We went out two by two and every hamlet was visited, and after a while we extended the circuit till we reached around some 4,0 miles from the station. After two or three months we heard· there was a good deal of interest out about 40 miles. I went out and sent word to surrounding villages. The first morning about forty came, each with a bundle of grain to eat, to stay till they heard all about the religion. We continued in alternate seasons of talk and prayer till about the third day when about all the company were praying. In four days 28 of them gave such evidence that they were baptized. After 25 years every one of these converts has remained faithful, and six of them are working to-day as catechists, preachers, or colporteurs. Some are dead, but all faithful to the end.

" I wanted to get hold of the high-caste people, many of whom were wealthy, finely edueated, and as keen and shrewd as God ever created men. I had a plan of establishing a school in Madras, getting the high class into it, and getting them into the mission. The house was built, teachers were engaged, and everything was ready, when these 28 men were baptized. Secretly I wished low-caste people would keep away on aceount of the high caste, but the latter heard of my intercourse with the lower caste, and refused to have anything to do with the school if I allowed those to come. The school was established, and one day five of the low-caste people carne to me and asked to be baptized. I commissioned some of my fellow-workers to see and catechise them, and if they really believed, we must,' of course, baptize them. After a thorough examination there was no doubt but that they were really Christians. I. could not help feeling sad when I went to baptize them. The high-caste people went where the baptism took place and criticised me, claiming my religion was false, inasmuch as I taught it to the low caste people. By accident I carne across a passage in the Bible which led me to believe that God wanted us to do our work principally among the poor people. I went horne and when alone I opened my Bible at random to 1 Cor. 1 : 18-31 : 'For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God,' etc. As I sat thinking over what I had read, my wife carne in and said, ' I believe the Lord would have us seek to save these low-caste people.' Then she told me how in her ilisappointment at the coming of the low caste she had gone to her Bible, and opening at random began also to read at the same eighteenth verse of the first chapter of First Corinthians, and read to the end ! We concluded God had used that passage to guide us. Our missionary brethren throughout the country regretted the course we took, and it looked as though I had tbrown myself away. But twenty-four years after that time I received a letter from the editor of the Indian Witness, perhaps the most influential religious newspaper published in India, saying: , You by the blessing of God have changed the missionary policy of Ill! India. You are right, stick to it, give us some articles for our paper, telling us what you have done.' A year after, when I left the station, those who had scorned me at first vied with each other to do me honor. From that time on, the converts came into this Lone Star Mission, from 25 to 100 every year for the first year or two, then 200 or 300 a year for the next few years, then 400 or 500 a year, tiIl1872, when I got the jungle fever and came home. We asked for and secured four more workers, and some money for schools. Tbe converts were then coming at the rate of 500 to 1000 a year, and then the great famine of 1876 began.

" As soon as tbe southwest monsoon fails we know there is going to be a great scarcity, but if followed by the failure of tbe northeast monsoon, we know tbere will be a famine. Both these had failed, and I knew there would be a famine, and I wrote to a friend (eXplaining the condition. He sent me back 500 rupees, telling me to send for more. I gave that money out, and the people worked on for three or four months, when it began to be grievous. The government had undertaken relief work, digging a canal for 200 miles. I took a large contract of three miles. The government officials said: 'Y ou can have all the money and assistance you want from us. Just use your influence to get the people to come in.' They diLl this, because the people would not leave their homes to go to famine relief work. That is mainly because they are fatalists, and say: 'If it is fated for us to die, we shall die and it is of no use for us to go away to die.' Others say: 'Some god is angry with us, and if we undertake to fiee from his wrath something worse will come, and what is the good ~' The government officials stuck to their promise most faithfully, and we built huts on the canal, police were furnished, a medical man was sent there, watchers were given to me, money was placed in my hands, and I sent my assistants over the country, crying out to the starving to come from famine to this place and live. The people clime in, and those who were sick were put on litters and brought. In my camp, one division unahle to do work were given subsistence allowances, and everything was done for them till they were able to go to work. The others went to work under 40 assistants, and each preacher, with his hundred or two men, would be a sapper and so they commenced After they were tired out, they would read to them out of the Bible. Thus they read and worked for a few days and the Lord gave us one of. the- most desirable tracts to dig on the canal, though it was thought to be a hard place by the engineer. It was a filled up backwater, and, instead of water coming in as he expected. the soil was light and they could earn more wages than ever before. After I had been at work a few weeks, speculators came and wanted to give me 10 per cent to hand it over to them. Nay, verily!

"When Sunday came this company would come up before my tent and seat themselves, and I would preach to them. This we continued for about five months; then my three miles were done, and the assistants took two miles more on their own account, and I went up to another place. After eight months of this work, the time had come when they must go to their homes to sow their fields, for rain had come. When they got back, they found their houses were without roofs, and many of their cattle had died, and so frequently they had to plough and harrow the fields themselves. After the first crop was up two or three inches there came a cold rain aud the whole was ruined. They sowed again and then locusts spread over the country and took every spear above ground. ' The people were discouraged, and hadn't anything to buy seed-grain with. I was in correspondence with the editor of the Madras Times, and tele- graphed him and to England and wherever I had a fr~end, the condition. Money began to come in and the Mansion House Fund was established in London, one of the noblest charities ever undertaken and executed by men. Within a week I was inf.:>rmed to draw on them for all I wanted. Twenty-five hundred rupees were immediately telegraphed for, and they telegraphed that they were on the way, tut that I had noL asked for half enough. So I sent for 2500 more.

" We formed committees of all the trustworthy men and government officials all over the country, and the people were supplied with money to buy grain. But it was too late to sow any grain that would be long in maturing, so they sowed a small kind of millet, which would mature in six weeks. They got enough grain, which, added with the weeds they could gather, they could use from day to day, while waiting for the next crop, which would come in about six months. The relief work continued to about June 1st, 1878, when the famine had lasted a year and a half. We then notified the people that we could not do anything more for them, and they must go to their homes and take care of themselves till the crop just sown could ripen. For a year and a half we had not done what is ordinarily called mission work at all. Not a single person had been received into the Church, although, the Christmas before, 2200 were inmy compound asking to be received ,n baptism. We had not held a regular meeting. I sent word to my assistants to meet me and organize for work again. On the evening before the meeting. I went up to the place of service, in a traveller's bungalow, and although I had sent word for nobody to come, except assistants and a few of the older members of the church, I saw great swarms of people. I told them I didn't want to baptize them, because we had not instructed them long enough, and the famine was not over, and asked them to wait till the crop came. But they began to cry to me : • What YOll say is all true. We know you are not going to give us any more money and we are not coming for money, but, when we were down on the canal you told us about Jesus. We have ,believed in Him and discarded all our idols. We have two months before we can have anything from our fields. The cholera and small-pox are prevalent, and many of us must die, and if we die we want to die with everybody knowing that we are Christians. We don't want to die with this old stigma on our heads. We want to be baptized and numbered among the people of God.' To every effort I made the same answer came. After a short time of retirement, I decided to do as they wished. We commenced work the next mornin•. and by evening the assistants had examined the most of the company. The first day 500 were baptized, the second 2222, the third day enough to make the whole number about 3500. Delegations began to come in from villages here and there, saying: 'You have baptized that great company, but there are many people U1iable to come in. Come out to our villages and baptize us.' I telegraphed to the principal of the seminary to come to my help, and we went out and before the close of December nearly 10,000 had been baptized.

"Converts came, perhaps a thousand a year, for the next five years. In 1885 I came home again, to ask for men and money. Our one station had grown to be 13 in number, and the converts had increased to 25,000, and our assistants were numbered by the hundred. We had a high school established, a theological seminary, and station schools in all the 13 stations, besides boarding schools in most of them and some 200 or 300 village schools scattered in as many different villages. In all we had perhaps 4000 children in our different schools. Just here sad tidings came. Ten missionary families either died or came home on account of their health. Many were sick, of the last who had gone out, and I had to write for more men to take care of the converts. Word would corne back: 'We are doing the best we can for you, but men don't seem to be wil:ing to go to the Telugus.' We waited three or four years and none came, so we decided that we must do the work ourseh"es. The natives becamG enthusiastic over the matter, and said: 'Yes, we will take care of this work on the field, if you will take care of yourself and not get sick.' I said: 'I will not leave you. I am willing to show you that, if American citizens don't love you and think too much of themselves to come out here, there is one American who loves you enough to stand by you till you take him ovcr the hill to the cemetery and bury him.' I don't think much of missionary dust. One live missionary is worth one thousand dead ones, and remember that missionaries don't ask for your pity. We don't ask for your tears. Good missionaries are not run by water. But we want your prayers, sympathy and help, and we want you to remember that this commission which yon and we are under is all the same. It is, 'Go ye,' every mother's son of you who are men, and every mother's daughter of you who are women, or else get an excuse acceptable to the Lord Jesus Christ. If you cannot go personally, send a substitute. Send your sons, send your daughters, your money, and your prayers. God will never be in debt to American Christians for what they do, you need not be afraid of that. And when you go, burn your bridges behind you till your term of service is over, till God shows you that you have no business to stay any longer.

" While we were feeling so despondent about missionaries, we began to feel there was more of a revival spirit going on than for a long time. Some of the converts came in and told about it. We had meetings, and the first day we baptized 240, and when the time came for them to go away, their request was for me to come to their villages. I told them to go to those villages, to tell the Christians how the matter stood, and to corne to the station December 28th, and we would have a grand time. They had doubts, because these Hindoos like to be baptized in their own villages. With some reluctance they started off. At the time 4000 came and we divided them into companies and the leaders examined them. We baptized from one o'clock till 6.30, 1671 persons. There was not a single request made by anyone for anything except Christian t·eachers to come to their villages.

, 'Then Dr. Mabie came. I showed him the Hindoos in their homes, and he and his travelling companion baptized 600. We gave him a reception, when the 800 children in the schools met him. After they had left, I continued the tour till between lfiOO and 1700 had been baptized. Dr. Mabie convinced me that by coming home to get men and money I might do a better thing for the Telugus than by dying for them. I told him jf I could get twenty-five men and $50,000, so that I could be back to India within a year, I would go."

The speaker then gave a vivid description of his parting with the people on returning to this country last March. He made three attempts to get away and could not on account of the crowds of people that came.

to bid him farewell. He finally stationed guards before his house to send the people away and tell them he could see no one. At about midnight he attempted to slip quietly away, and when he opened his door, what was his snrprise to see hundreds of people gathered to see him off; some of whom had been waiting since early in the morning. Dr. Clough closed his thrilling address with the following story told of a deacon who had been complained of by his wife for giving away all that he had. She asked the pastor to remonstrate with him. When the pastor asked the deacon why he did so, he said he had had a curious dream: he dreamed he had a basket of crackers, and standing near the water threw one out on it, and it skipped along out of sight so nicely that he threw another in the same way, and so on, till they were all gone. But just at that time he noticed something large, coming back to him on the water, which proved to be a loaf of bread, and he waited till every cracker he had thrown out came back such a loaf. "If you want your money to increase, send it out. If you want God to bless the great republic, send out the men and your daughters, and after they go, instead of crying after them, follow them up by prayer and words of cheer. He will take care of your sons and daughters who go, and those who remain, and will be glorified, and our great republic will go on just as well. "

Dr. H. C. Mabie, Home Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, then added a few words as to his experiences in India: " I was never at rest until I could go and see the work among the heathen. The first Sabbath in India, what did I see? A congregation of 666 persons. Eighteen hundred texts were recited by the children. At 11 o'clock the preaching service began. I did not need to be told that I was in the midst of Christians, for I could see the image of Christ on the faces before me. In the audience were foreigners, natives, out-castes, and Brahmans. By first working for the out-castes, Dr. Clough had won them all. I felt during the entire service great spiritual response to the preaching. At 3 o'clock there was a meeting for the examination of candidates which lasted the .remainder of the afternoon. It was no special occasion, but 97 came to be examined.

" The service in the evening to my surprise· was conducted in English. Before the service a delegation of Brahmans came to give me a welcome. They read a document signed by many of the leading men in the vicinity, in which they commended most highly the work of Dr. Clough and the good he had been enabled to accomplish among them. The following day I visited a boys' school of over 200, and later a school for Brahman girls. I was very much impressed by the treatment which I received from these high-caste children. . One of the little girls came up to me, and without any warning threw over my head a large wreath of flowers, another one followed with one for Dr. Clough. Several other children brought me little trinkets and jewelry, and after I had been home I received from some of them little gifts for my daughters."

The chairman opened the afternoon meeting by reading a telegram, conveying the greetings of Rev. Dr. J. T. Gracey. of Rochester, the President of the International Missionary Union. He then gave several striking examples of the power of prayer in missions, such as the remark- able experiences of David Brainerd, Dr. Neesima in his great school in Japan, in which at one time 150 students were found inquiring, after a special season of prayer. A third instance was cited from the story of Tahiti, where-just as the London Missionary Society was about to abandon the work, but under Dr. Haweis's and Mr. Wilks's entreaty determined to go forward with new prayer-the idol systems fell and the idol gods were surrendered, at the very time that the prayer covenant was being formed in London, and the ships bearing intelligence from the society in London and from the missionaries in Tahiti passed each other in mid.ocean.

At the afternoon meeting Dr. W. W. Eddy, the veteran missionary of Syrin, spoke: " Spiritual Christianity is an exile from the home of its birth. Spiritual desolation reigns in Syria. The spiritual temple in that laud should be rebuilt. Corruption has come into the Church. When the American Board fifty years ago sent its missionaries to TUlkey and Syria, it instructed them not to deal with the Mohammedans, but to work with the native Christians. We found, though, that our points of attack were Mohammedanism and orthodox Christianity represented by the Greek Church. The speaker then contrasted the Greek Churc!J with the Roman Catholics, stating that the Reformation had never crossed the Bosphorus. Oriental Christianity is a worship of symbolism. The Bible is not as sacred with them or as much studied as by Roman Catholics. The Greek Church is the Russian Church and there are 85,000,000 members. There are 150,000,000 Mohammedans. The Oriental Church and Mohammedanism cannot be attacked in Rus;lia, as the government will not allow Protestant missionaries in that country. It is against the law to change one's religion in Russia, except to that of the Greek Church.

"One of our greatest weapons for putting down heathenism is the continued and direct contact of the missionaries with the people, who love to converse and argue. Another great weapon used against Mohammedanism is the schools. The people are impressed with the importance of education, and are willing to send their children to our I>chools, though the Bible is used in all of them. We teach the pupils Scripture verses and the catechism, and to those who commit the latter we give presents of Bibles, which they carry into their homes. We also have high schools for boys and female seminaries for girls and a college with 200 pupils. In all there are 7000 pupils under the reach of our missionaries. Another great weapon is the work of our printing-press. We have four steam presses at Beirut and we print from 25,000,000 to 27,000,000 pages of Arabic literature a year. If Mr. Moody should come to Syria he would see his own sermons in Arabic, of which he would not be able to read a word, and Mr. Sankey might see his own hymns, and I fancy would find some difficulty in reading them, as they are printed backwards. Weare sin.qing the children into the Christian religion. The Moslem boys and girls sing our hymns in the street. The cholera reached the city of Hums last year. One woman when dying asked to have a Christian hymn sung. She and her husband began to sing, but before the song was finished she was 8inging in the heavenly choir.

"Our books go to Northern Africa, throughout the Turkish Empire, to India, and China, and even back here to the United States. Person after person is converted by the silent testimony of God's Word. Our press is a mighty lever. People who dare not come to us openly buy our Bibles.

" We rea~h them again through medicine. We have a hospital at Beirut, and we are welcomed as bringing gifts of healing. 'Those who have sought healing for their bodies have found healing for their souls as well. One who has a knowledge of medicine can go from tribe to tribe with perfect safety, and is warmly welcomed. A great problem is how to reach the Bedouins, that wild class. We cannot go among them, it would not be safe. But we send our native helpers, and as the Bedouins are greatly afflicted with small-pox we provide our helpers with vaccine virus. Then we have a theological seminary where we are raising up preachers of the Gospel. I have for several years edited a religious paper and have also bee·.1 engaged on an Arabic commentary (on the New Testament). We do not dare to tell the success with which we have met, only in general terms. If we were to point out cases the persons would be marked men. Any ope who is found to have received Christianity has his property confiscated, and even his life is in danger. Most of them either disguise themselves or leave the country.

" We have a self-supporting church in Beirut with a native pastor with a membership of 400. Our Sunday-school is attended by 1000 children. 'There are 92 places where the Gospel is preached every Sabbath. 'Therp. have been great results in the past 40 years. There arp. 15,000 pupils in the schools of Beirut, all seeking a pl:ome of higher education. I have heard Moody and Spurgeon preached by Greek priests.

" What are the obstacles to the work 1 First, opposition from the 'Turkish Government. At first it paid no attention to the work, considering that it was a case of infidel dogs quarrelling with each other. Now they have become afraid, and a censorship of the press has been established. They keep out all that is against their religion, and put all the obstacles in their power in the way of the pllblishing and distribution of the Bible. We are undermining Mohammedanism. The government has closed up many of our schools. No Mohammedan convert is openly put to death, but he is arrested on some pretext and then disappears, never to be heard (!.f again. A second obstacle is the power of the Jesuits. They come in scores. They open schools where we do, they follow our missionaries and they establish hospitals and. colleges opposed to us. The Greek Church is upheld by Russia and it is hard for Protestantism to get a foothold, but , they that be with us are more than they that be with them.' A third obstacle is a want of means to carryon our work. Ye have to minimize our work to be within our appropriation. You ask, why doesn't our Board look out for us. I'll tell you. In Syria there are many families where all its members sleep under one covering. During the night this covering gradually gets off those on the edges, and then first one pulls it and then another. So with us. On the north we have Tripoli pulling on the Board ; then Sidon wants a share j then Mt. Lebanon complains that too much is given the plain, and the plain complains that Mt. Lebanon's share is too large. It isn't the fault of the Board j rather it isn't a fault. On the contrary, it means that the work is a living, growing work. That it is a growing work is shown by its constantly increasing needs. Missionary work always needs four things: open doors, men, means, and the outpouring of the Spirit.

" Since my return to this country I have visited considerably. I have seen a $180,000 church going up in Detroit, I 'have seen the plan of a projected Young Men's Christian Association building in Chicago. Five huudred dollars will build a church in Syria. It would be but one lump from your store. W'e need money. You must either stop praying or give more. The growing child has constantly increasing claims, and the parent does not complain; neither should the Church complain that her children are growing, and need more means to support them. You build magnificent churches here, while we cannot raise enough money to buy doors and windows for our churches in Syria. Schools have had to be closed so as not to get into debt. I know of a missionary who has sent to a friend in this country and borrowed money in order to carryon his mission work. We have had to shut up three seminary buildings and have had to cripple our presswork. I sail for Syria next week, and I ask your prayers for our work."

THE NEEDS OF CHINA.

Dr. J. R. Hykes, of China: " China to-day is the great mission field of the world. It is one of the largest domains ever swayed by a single power. China is one half larger than the United States with Alaska added. It comprises one third of entire Asia and is one tenth of the habitable globe. Next to Russia it is the largest empire. It has one fourth of the human race. It has 350,- 000,000 souls, six times that of the United States. China has vast stores of mineral wealth. There is coal enough stored to last the entire universe 2000 years. It has stores of copper, gold, and silver which are practically untouched. It is a unique nation. It dates back 4000 years. The end of the ninth chapter of Genesis would be the beginning of the first chapter of Chinese history. It is hoary with antiquity. The greatest problem of the age is the conversion of China. Convert China and you've converted the world. What is the moral condition of China to-day ~ The first chapter of Romans is an accurate description. It is no libel, and is not overdrawn. The heathen character is growing steadily worse. There is no such thing as a standstill in vice. They are vile and polluted in a shocking degree. An excessive statement can't be made. Confucianism is the State religion of China, but it is not a religion. There is no gene!ic word for it in the Chinese language as we mean religion. Confucius was a transmitter of the wisdom of sages; he was an editor, not an author. He is silent on the origin and destiny of the human race. He would not speak about the future life. The basis of Confucianism is ancestral wor- ship, which is more potent than all the idol worship. In China to-day there are 70,000,000 of ancestral tablets. Confucianism after forty years of trial has proved a failure as a religion of elevation. The Chinaman "'who sins once has no one to whom he can pray. Buddhism, introduced to supply a felt want, after eighteen centuries has proved a failure. Taouism is a native faith,. it is an abstruse system of metaphysics that has degen,erated to a mere traffic in charms. China needs the religion of Christ, it is her only hope. Some people 'think that Christianity is not adapted to the Chinese mind.

"The impression has gone about that the conversion of China is an impossible task. The Chinese can't be converted, we are told. It is a hopeless warfare. Now, what are the sources of this information ~ They are twofold. First, they come from globe trotters who never visit the mission fields, but go into some large city and then come home and give their opinions with flippant fluency. One of these romancers was tripped and brought to a humiliating confession. He had never been inside a mission, and yet reported that the missionaries preached to empty benches, and further drew oil. his imagination. A second source of information is that of naval officers and sea captains, who help to circnlate these reports. They have yet to see the inside of a Christian chapel in China. The captain of a steamer which recently arrived at San Francisco made the statement, which was published broadcast, that he saw no native Christians in China. He did not go where they were. He brought home on his vessel the body of a murdered missionary whose Christian servant stuck by him to the death, and whose body was covered with the blood of his master. When the Wesleyan mission was burned, native Christians went into that building when there was no possible prospect of escape, and rescued the children of Christians. I have yet to see the captain of a merchant ship in one of the missions. An Englishman who had spent several years in India, remarked to a missionary there that he had never yet seen a native Christian; and went on to tell of the pleasure he had experienced in tiger hunting. The missionary replied, 'I have lived twenty years in India and have never yet seen a tiger. ' The trouble in both cases was that each had not gone to the right place to look. Can a Chinaman be converted ~ Bishop Newman went among them and personally satisfied himself on that question. He said to one Chinaman, 'I want you to tell me your experience : how you felt when convicted and converted.' He replied, 'I felt as if I were sewed up in a sack filled with snakes and scorpions, with no hope of escape, when Jesus Christ came and opened the sack and lifted me out. ' The conversion of the Chinese is the most important work of the Church in this age. It is important on account of the fnture of the Mongolian race. The Chinese question is to become a difficult one for the world to solve. The Chinese are all over the world, have emigrated into nearly every country on the globe. By their temperate habits and economY' they have outdone almost every other nation. You should not judge the Chinese from those that emigrate to this country, for they are poor specimens.

" There is a general feeling of uneasiness about them. The Australians would give a larger reward to get rid of them than they offered to be rid of rabbits. The Americans are ·also III agony over the Chinaman. It is not so much from his bad qualities as his good qualities. He is becoming a formidable competitor. No iniquitous exclusion act will keep him out. Such an act is a blot and disgrace. We can assimilate the scum of Europe, but we can't digest the Chinaman! That act of exclusion is destined to be classed with the burning of witches. It is a relic of barbarism. But John, like Banquo's ghost, will not down.

" There is some great destiny in store for the Chinese race. I feel this first because I believe that God has not preserved this race 4000 years for nothing. Again, all that mineral wealth isn't stored away for nothing. God doesn't work in that way. He wastes nothing. Third, the Chinese are capable of great things. They are slow, solid, aggressive, patient, industrious, economical, filial, and, above all, determined. The Chinese people are a brainy race. It is not too much to say they are the brainiest of the Asiatic race. There was no sentiment about General Grant, and he said that pre-eminently the three greatest men he h~d ever met were Gladstone, Bismarck, and Li Hung Chang, the· greatest diplomat of his day.

" The Chinese are a nation of students. What other country would have a yearly gathering of 25,000 students to compete for a literary prize, such as takes place at Nanking ~ " Ii a Chinaman determined to acquire an education, and was too poor to afford a light, he'd steal the light which streamed through the knot-hole of a more fortunate neighbor's room, and if there were no knot.-hole he would make one.

" China is rousing herself. She has been generally supposed to be dead, but she's a pretty lively corpse. She isn't even sleeping. She has a fine fleet of merchant steamers, a better navy than that of the United States. China is to be one of the great factors in the development of the world. The Christianizing of China is the only solution of the Chinese problem. Exclusion won't do it. But there are reasons for being hopeful about China. First, its doors have been opened, and there is free access to the country; second. there is a better feeling toward us despite the recent . attacks on missions which occurred in the most turbulent districts; were it not so there would have been fifty massacres instead of two people killed. There is more willingness to hear and a greater measure of success, considering obstacles. Twenty-five years ago there were less than 500 Christians. To-day there are 40,000, who have raised $40,000 for the support of Christianity. In 1877, 41,000 patients were treated in hospitals. In 1889, 347,000 patients were treated. But you can't count heads in the Chinese problem. There is too large an unknown quantity. You must solve the problem by algebra, not arithmetic, to find the unknown quantity. Again, the dominant class is open to you.

"It is not correct that we only touch the scum. If you go fishing for shrimps, you catch shrimps; and if you go fishing for whales, you catch whales. In fishing for souls, you are apt to catch just what you fish for. I believe we are on the verge of a mighty upheaval, a mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit. The truth of God, eternal, unconquerable, invincible, will go forward in these latter days with increasing force and momentum. I see no reason why China should not be converted in fifty years if the Church of God will do her duty. If the work has seemed a failure, it is because the Church has not upheld our arms in prayer. Weare not prayed for as we ….ught to be, nor do you give as you ought. Give until you feel it.

Evening meeting: Dr. H. C. Mabie, on China.

"I too read that unfortunate article by one of our captains, who frequently goes to China, in which he says, 'I have yet to discover one Chinese Christian.' Some men are born blind. He would probably have as great difficulty in discovering one here.

" The first Sunday after my arrival I went to a service in a mission conducted by a Christian rice merchant. He related to me his experience. He said that as soon as he was converted he determined to close his shop on the Sabbath, though he was warned that he would lose all his trade. For a time he was ridiculed, and his shop was almost deserted; but little by little the people found that nowhere could they be so fairly and honestly dealt with; they became willing to wait over the Sabbath for the sake of dealing with a man on whom they could depend. His trade increased far beyond what it had ever been before. Now he has become a minister of Christ.

" During the service I was called upon to speak, which I did. My text was John 1 : 12. 'As many afl received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name.' I dwelt on the change in Peter when restored to Christ's favor; of the power which came not only to Peter, but can come into our hearts. I was very well satisfied with my interpretation; but a water-carrier in the rear of the hall did not agree with me, and, rising, he gave another interpretation of it, bringing it down to the minds of his simple companions. ""recognized in that water-carrier the enthronement of the power of God. I arrived at another station on Sabbath morning in a pouring rain, and what did I see? A large number of people gathered for the morning service, singing • All hail the power of Jesus' name!' Dr. John West addressed them on the text, 'Be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord.' Perfect quiet reigned; not a muscle in their faces moved. They seemed hungry for the Bread of Life. One native, who had not been to the mission for some time, came, bringing a fan which he had made, and on which he had put the hymn' Ashamed of Jesus' and these three texts of Scripture: 'Therefore if any wan be in Christ, he is a new 'creature ; , 'If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow Me; , 'He that loseth his life for Mv sake shall find it.' -He told us how he had been a great opium eater; imd hearing in our mission of Christ and His saving power, he determined to become a Christian if it could save him from the power of opium. He told how he had been giving himself a six months' test, which was now over; of how Christ had taken away even the taste for opium. Now he wanted to make a profession of Christianity.

" The work of missions is no trifling one. There have been 1,500,000 copies of the Word of God, besides thousands of copies of ' Pilgrim's Progress,' sold or given away in one place.

" One day Dr. Ashmore and I went into the market-place, where we knew we would find a crowd. We were soon surrounded by people who treated us with perfect courtesy. We spoke a few words to them, and one of the natives also addressed them. The audience listened with attention. The old salute had been a shower of gravel stones.

" Medical missionaries in China are doing a great work. I visited a hospital where 100 patients daily listened to the preaching of the Gospel. In connection with this institution 350,000 people had been treated during the past year. One missionary in Canton performed 25,000 operations, treated 1,000,000 patients, and published 30 works besides. These men, who come for healing for their bodies, are deeply impressed by what they see, and go home to tell of it. These heathen are deeply moved by a little kindness; the tucking in of the covers, the smoothing of the brow, move some of those strong mlin to tears.

" The problem of to-day is: The re-incarnation of the Son of God among these poor nations until all the world shall join in the strain, ' Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace, good will toward men.' "

Dr. A.' J. Gordon, of Boston, spoke, in the evening, on "The Chris- tian's Ambition for Heavenly Honor."

" A few evenings since I was reading the Greek Testament, when my son asked whether any word in the Greek encouraged the exercise of ambition and the seeking of honor. I have found such a word, its meaning being ambition, the love of honor, the love of distinction. It is three times used.

" I believe we have come so much to regard humility the cardinal virtue of Christianity that we may have forgotten the Christian should be ambitious. I think he should be the most ambitious person on the earth. To whom is the promise of eternal life spoken but to those who in patient endurance in well doing seek for glory, honor, and immortality, than which there cannot be a much higher ambition ~ We sometimes fall into the perIl of being proud of our humility. Humility is sometimes only pride turned wrong side out, just as you turn a garment and dye it and refit it. A person says, ' If I can get into heaven at last, I am willing to occupy II back seat.' But Scripture very certainly indicates that you are to seek not only barely to get into heaven, but' and so an abundant entrance shall be given you into the kingdom of God.' The back seats are all spoken for, and God wants us to get as near the throne as possible.

" , One star differeth from another star in glory.' Who will be stars of the first magnitude ~ 'They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever.'

"Let us be ' ambitious to preach the Gospel where Christ has not been named' (Rom. 15 : 20, R. V.) is a most extraordinary statement.

" You might think a man who wanted to build a house would prefer to have a lot where the foundation had already been laid for him. But the apostle wants a lot to build II house where the sod has not been broken. That is not our idea, ordinarily, for when I was choosing my field of labor I thought the opposite. 'If I am to win the most souls, let me get where there is a good foundation of hereditary piety and orthodox faith.' I made that mistake because I apprehended preaching the Gospel for success, but not preaching it for a witness. I don't say we should not preach the Gospel for success; but our first duty is to preach it for a witness. Our first business is, not to build a house, but to build a highway. It is not to perfect the kingdom of God in some favored spot under the heavens, but to prepare the way for the kingdom of God when it shall yet come. Therefore put the emphasis on the words' Go ye into all the world.' We make this mistake. Supposing a new Pacific railway should be chartered, and a man should take a contract to build a thousand miles. He reports at the end of the year that, as the State of Dakota furnished the best rock bottom, therefore he put his thousand miles all in Dakota. But the engineer in charge tells him that the very object of the railroad is to connect the Atlantic with the Pacific, and yet he has built his section zigzag back and forth through a single State.

" That is exactly what we have been doing with the Gospel. It is to be carried into all the world, because by and by the Lord will return j and when He comes we want a highway from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth, and stations everywhere where He can have distributing centres.

"When we do God's way and preach the Gospel for a witness, we are sure to get the best success. In 1810 Adoniram .Tudson was just graduating from the seminary, and his father brought home the news that he was appointed associate pastor of Park Street church, the largest in Boston. He astounded his family by saying, 'My field won't be in Boston; it will be far across the sea. I have an ambition to preach the Gospel where no one else has, lest I "build upon another man's foundation.'" Eighty years have passed. Park Street church has 800 to 1000 members, but Adoniram Judson's church beyond the sea has a membership of 30,000, and thousands have fallen asleep in Jesus blessing his name. How God is honored in building a church out of unpromising materials, calling out songs from those hitherto dumb! That is the reason why the apostle wanted to build where a foundation had not been laid, for where a foundation has been laid anybody can build, but only God can build on nothing. "Next year we shall celebrate the anniversary of Carey's inauguration of missions. He thought, 'I stirred up the people to form a missionary society in England. I am the first missionary, but I believe God will take care of me. Put me out there and give me my tools, and I will not ask another cent.' So he went and supported himself in India, preaching the Word of God. After forty years of labor he had not only marvellously preached the Gospel and laid the foundations of the Church, bnt had sup. ported himself and paid into the missionary treasury $233,000, a fact utterly unparalleled in the history of missions or the ministry. God will sometimes take the widow's mite and not the worldling's million, that He may show what He is able to do. It is a marvellous fact that the greatest gifts bestowed in the work of foreign and home missions have been given to men who have wrought by prayer.

"Mr. George Muller's Home in Bristol is a marvellous example of the power of prayer.

" When men really trust God for success and money, He is ready to show them that He is not only Chief Shepherd of souls, but Chief Treasurer. When we get off of a human foundation we get upon the divine, and the apostle built on the divine foundation of apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ, the foundation-stone..

"In 1 Thessalonians 4 : 11 you have another ambition-service conjoined with silence. doing the best you can and saying nothing about it. Some cloeks strike, and some tell the time of day with their hands. So some Christians advertise their business, and others do it and say nothing about it, which is the kind we want. Two texts we ought to read together: 'Do not sound a trumpet before you,' and 'Let your light so shine.' He wants you to be ambitious, to have good works that somebody can see; and light travels faster than sound, and so with Christians, you see the flash before you hear the report if they are the right sort. The ambition is, not that they may praise you, but that they may glorify your Father which is in heaven. You thus have an opportunity to be ambitious, and yet to be sublimely humble.

" The work of the hands and of the head is subordinate to that of the heart. If you have been redeemed by Christ, renewed by the Holy Ghost, and your citizenship is in heaven, what is your principal business ~ It is to tell others about Jesus Christ and bring them to the knowledge of His love and of His grace. Whatever else yon do must be subordinated to that; and it is a shame and scandal in our nineteenth century Christianity that so many business men get, and live, and labor, and save, M if they understood that getting riches was the end of their existence instead of getting riches in order to glorify God. I care not what your occupation is ; you may be a carpenter at the bench, a blacksmith at the forge. a merchant behind the counter, your first business is to give the Gospel to those that have not heard it. Does it look as though we regarded it as our principal business ~ "First, we put our capital in our business. There are eight billions in the hands of Christians in tbis country. That is invested for the most part in bonds, mortgages, diamonds, silks, horses, carriages, houses, furniture, pictures, aud a thousand other things, vastly more than in that which ought to be the principal business of the ChriRtian, giving the Gospel to the world. And somebody says, 'I believe the world is getting better and better every day,' although he has millions laid up, and yet you caunot get twenty cents out of him for missions. He had no conception that he ought to put his eapital into the LQrd's business instead of into his own comfort and the ultimate ruin of his posterity. 'Was there ever a time the Christian Church gave so much for religious purposes l' Well, it gives a good deal; but by the best estimate the amount given to missions is only three cents on a dollar ! We put our best Ulen into business. The command is to give the Gospel to every creature.

" A few months since an order went out from the British Government to take the census of India, and it was done inside of twenty-four hours. Although at the beginning of this dispensation the Church understood it was sent to take the census of the world, and we have been at it nearly 1900 years, what have we done ~ There are 1,000,000,000 out of 1,400,000.000 unreached by the Gospel. When they took the census in a single night they put more than 1,000,000 enumerators in the field. We have in the field 7000 missionaries, but we have 127,000 at home representing the same constituency. Does that look as if foreign missions was this world's principal business ~ " I am hoping that, in this great movement which has now touched us, the Church of God may be lifted to such a position that it will put an army into the field and not simply station a picket line thrcugh the heathen world; that it will put its capital and not the iuterest on its interest into the work; that it will call out the reserves and put the privates in all occupations to work.

"The last subject of ambition is in 2 Corinthians 5 : 9, where the apostle sums up thus: 'Wherefore we strive,' are ambitious, 'that, whether present or ahsent, we may be well pleasing unto HiUl.' Have you ever noticed that Jesus Christ, in the Sermon on the Mount, utters a sharp contrast between the two kinds of ambition? If you want to get a reputation for piety, make long prayers and eloquent ones. ~o that you can be popu· lar; and, if you deMire to be popular as a benevolent man, sound a trumpet and let everyone know. And He says: 'Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. ' It has been said: If you want to make people think well of you, make them think well of themseh·es. But our business, as long as men are sinners, is to make them think meanly of themselves, so that they may think well of Jesus Christ. Then Christ turns to us, to any faithful disciple: 'But you, go into your own closet to pray, and when you give, do Dot let your right know what your left hand doeth, and your Father who seeth in secret '-I want you to pause on that word. A great sculptor had a contract to put a statue in a niche in a great temple. They told him he could make it cheaply by filling up the back side, as that didn't show. ' But,' said he, 'the gods will see it, and therefore it must be finished up.' The world looks at the front side-God looks on the back. Your Father who seeth in secret shall reward you openly.

" We praise the successful missionaries for the sacrifices and services they have wrought in the name of Christ. But I sometimes think, what about the unsuccessful missionarie", those who have done their best, but in circumstances where they have reaped but little, and perhaps cut off in an untimely way, and thrust out of their field with never an opportunity to do what they had an ambition to do. What about them? 'I have an ambition that, whether absent or preRent, I may be well pleasing unto the Lord. ' Think of George Schmidt, with his heart burning to preach in Africa, who went there and was driven off by the settlers and not allowed to return, and who ulted to pray day after day, ' Lord, perUlit me to go to Africa,' until he was found dead on his knees, without going back. I think of that noble bishop, Coleridge Patterson, so splendidly endowed that they said, "Why waste your talents on the heathen ~ , and yet he went to the Pacific islands, and they took him as an enemy, and as he :was saying' Peace be unto you' they slew him, and, like his Lord, he was sent back from the very people that he came to bless, with five bleeding wounds upon his person. And I think of Melville Cox, that noble Mdhodist who went out from this country, who had a consuming passion to preach the Gospel on the western coast of Africa. He had hardly reached the shore when he was stricken down with fever, and all there is left of him is a grave with the words. ' Though a thousand fall, let not Africa be given up.' Then I think of Adam McCall, one of Livingstone's companions on the Congo, who, stricken down with fever and dying, said, • Lord Jesus, thou knowest that I consecrated my life to Africa. If Thou dost choose to take me instead of the work which I purposed to do for Thee, what is that to me ~ Thy will be done.' Where was their success ~ If they could speak they would say, 'I have but one ambiiion; that, whether I be dead or alive, whether I be absent from the body or present with the Lord, I may be well pleasing unto Him.'

" I end with urging that we may have a heroic and consecrated ambition. The highest encomium I ever heard of a single man was that of John Vassar, after he had talked about Christianity with a fashionable woman in a hotel. Her husband had come in and said that if he had known of it he would have sent him about his business. The woman replied, ' If you had seen him you would have thought that was his business.' Christ set an example of a man being ab'out his business. When His mother said to Him, ' Son, thy father and I have sought thee sOIrowing,' He replied, , Wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business.'

" It is a business that meant the loss of His life, that involved the cro~s, and the crown of thorns, and the 'Father, forgive them,' and 'Why hast Thou forsaken Me ~ , and the sepulchre. But, though He saw the end from the beginning, He was about His Father's business till He could say, ' I ha,'e finished the work which Thou gavest me to do.' Be ambitious to be quiet and to be about your Father's business, and may you receive at the end of your life that welcome plaudit, ' Well done, good and faithful servant!' But remember that there can be no ' Well done' unless there has been first well doing; for, if anybody can conjugate' ill doing , into ' well done,' I cannot. Therefore, let us be up and doing, and make God's business our business."

Rev. Dr. Pierson summed up the addresses of the day in the closing speech of the evening. He began by referring to the fact that one of the most remarkable anniversary services that Great Britain has ever witnessed in England will begin May 31st next, and continue to October 2d. It will be the celebration of the one hundredth anni'ersary of the beginning of foreign missionary work under William Carey. After sketching the origin of the movement, he spoke of the four great characteristics by which the com- ing age of mission work would be marked : First, by enterprise ; second, by sacrifice; third, by individual service; fourth, by individual supplication.

These points were enlarged upon, and a fervent appeal was made for the Christian Church to rouse itself in the matter of mission wo~k. And so closed this most memorable of days at Northfield.

THE SACRED LAND OF PALESTINE

THE SACRED LAND OF PALESTINE.

BY MRS. DAVID BARON.

It is strange to be in a land so ancient and to find it in the rear of all known lands; its ancient civilization swept away, as if it had not been; without roads, except a few quite recently made; its cities gone, its forests and groves gone, and its landscapes bare, the hedges of prickly pear being no relief to the eye. You may travel many miles and only see occasional encampments of Arabs on the hill-sides, their flocks of cattle, goats, anu sheep browsing near; or now and again a fellahin village. It is possible to ride over some of these without knowing it, for the flat roofs are turf-rovered, and I have seen palm-trees growing singly, and cattle grazing on them. The larger of their villages look at first sight like a heap of grass-grown ruins, but nearer they resemble more rabbit burrows. The walls are ·of earth or sometimes of stone, with earth floors and earth COVer- 'ng the flat roofs; they have one low door, no window, no chimney.

The fellahin are probably descendants of the ancient Canaanites. They are not nomadic, like the Arabs, but settle in such villages as I have described. They till the ground, using a camel or an ox and ass yoked together to draw the very simple instrument used as a plough. The fellahin women are of a very low type. They work very hard from morning to night, carrying heavy loads great distances, often with their swaddled babies poised in baskets on their heads in addition to their burdens. These women are tattooed about the mouth and chin, and wear silver coins fringing their faces and nose bags. These are their duwry; they are, '10wever, much discolored, and look more like pewter than silver. From early morning, even so early as fiye o'clock, the beggar sits by the wayside begging; often several beggars sit in a row. In the course of one day some things will be painfully apparent to a fresh comer, and possibly the foremost of these will be the frightful prevalence of ophthalmia, the terrible cruelty practised on animals, and the filthy, unsanitary condition of the towns. Ophthalmia is likely to remain the curse of the land so long as no proper escape is made for the smoke in the dwellings of the people. Their want of cleanliness, too, favors this trouble, and the unsanitary conditions of their life. Flies and mosquitoes coming from refuse matter inoculate the eyes with poison. Again, another cause of blindness is the intense glare of the sun where there is no relief of grass or trees to meet the eye. It is a grievous sight to see on every hand, among all ages, from the infant to the aged, this terrible affliction; and pitiable indeed it is to see, as you may any day, a company of a dozen or more blind men passing through the crowded sbk (market-place), each with his hand on the shoulder of the one before him-a forcible illustration of our Saviour's words, "The blind leading the blind." Less common than blindness, and yet all too frequent, is the disease of leprosy. Surely, in any other country care would be taken to prevent the increase and spread of so appalling an evil! Here, however, the lepers are at large, and beset a trayeller on all hands, showing their disfigurements and forcing their maimed members into notice. It is too horrible! At the ascent of the Mount of Olives they lined the narro", way, standing or sitting right in the midst of the stony roads. To the peculiarly painful cry of their appealing voice-a result of the disease attacking the throat-they added the rattle of their tin pots for receiving money; and scarcely could we get free of them, though mounted on asses. These poor creatures marry among themselves, and pass on their disease as a frightful inheritance to their children, who in early life often appear to be healthy. With their growth, however, the evil never fails to develop. The Moravians have long had a hospital in Jerusalem for the shelter and care of lepers, but very few avail themselves of it, being unwilling to separate from their families.

In this land, where the law given by God Himself enjoined merciful treatment of animals, a brutal, inhuman treatment is the practice. The outcome of the 'Moslem creed of the sacredness of life among these unreasoning people is that they kill by inches instead of killing outright. The treatment of the poor asses and camels is simply revolting. Perpetually weighted with burdens beyond their strength to bear, their fur is completely worn off their backs and sides, which look like rusty black leather, and are covered with open wonnds. Their pack-saddles are rarely if ever lifted from off their sore backs, and they are kept in a half-starved condition. To make them increase their speed their drivers dig a knife or any sharp instrument into their flesh, making wounds which they take care shall not heal. In one of the noisome alleys which serve as streets in the actual town of J afia, my husband found, one day. a poor ass tethered, suffering extreme torture. One of its legs was cut away and gangrene had set in, yet no one had pity upon it to end its misery. He tried to induce them to kill it, but all in vain; they were only amused by the sug· gestion. At last he sent a man whom he could trust to buy the animal and see it killed. Even then the owner could not understand so disinterested an action, and professing to believe that the poor animal's skin must be worth something, wished to charge the more. Some time later I learned that the week following another miserable ass in bad plight had been fastened up in the same alley, doubtless with the hope of a purchaser. The unsanitary condition of towns built on the ruins of former towns, and without any system of drainage, is something indescribable. The narrow, filthy, uneven alleys, crowded with refuse from the houses, and constantly receiving more from windows and doors, are no places where to linger and admire the quaint, picturesque scenes sure to meet the eye which would otherwise be of great interest. The scavenger dogs and jackals which roam the towns at night are truly blessings where such a state of thing exists.

There is no encouragement to industry or protection of property in this land. The more diligent and sllccessful a man is in trade or agriclll· ture the more heavily is he taxed by the government, which harasses its subjects in every imaginable way. As every government official pays a sum of money to obtain his post, and is quite uncertain how long he will retain it, he makes the best of his possibly brief opportunity to extort all he can. The law may be, and often is, good, I am told; but it is not known j and the government officials work things their own way. Shortly after we arrived in Jaffa an incident occurred at Gaza which is a good example of this. A quarrel arose among some Arab tribes. The Pasha of Jernsalem came down to make inquiry, but receiving a sufficient backshish from both the offending parties, he made fair promises to each, and' returned. No benefit resulted from his visit, and soon the strife renewed. Again the pasha came down and returned as before with his purse com- fortably lined. The more powerful tribes then succeeded in spoiling and casting out a poorer tribe, and the country became unsafe as far as Jaffa; for this tribe, deprived of all their goods, attacked the property and cruelly injured some of the peaceful German colonists. In one instance the kavasse of the German consul, with two Turkish police, traced the mur- tlerers to a tent, where they found them still red-handed, with the weapon only hidden under a mat. They were taken prisoners and the k3vasse of the German consul took one man on with him to the Turkish prison in Jaffa, leaving the two police to bring along the other men. Having per- formed his own errand, he presently met them returning empty-handed, having allowed their men to escape. Backshish was no doubt the secret of this too, but no inquiry was made j they were not held responsible for their prisoners, and I believe the man in prison was later released, there being no eyewitness of his crime. Another pasha was appointed in place of him who had been twice to Gaza, and who had so profitably to himself investigated the. cause of the troubles there. By order of the new pasha all the men of the tribes at Gaza were taken prisoners and consigned to . prison' in Jerusalem. My husband met the Whole party on the road near Abu Gosh, the ancient Kirjath-.Tearim, and saw them joined by their escort of Turkish soldiers. Whether they are still held prisoners, or how the matter is settled, I do not know j it may probably again be a matter of backshish. In the court of justice, so called, this word" backshish" is rendered more politely by the expression " witnesses." According as gain may be hoped for from the social position of the victim, he is told that unless he can produce five, or a hundred, or yet more witnesses in court, his case cannot be settled. The heads on sovereigns or napoleons are the witnesses in question.

Many primitive customs are still in practice, exactly as they were in the days of our Lord on earth. It is easy tQ see why a curse was pronounced by the law on the man who moved his neighbor's landmarks j it i3 a mat- ter all too easy of accomplishment. It took.me a little time to realize, in going across country, that three or four large irregular.shaped stones, apparently picked from tqe soil around and laid one on another, could have any special meaning. Presently, however, I noticed that they stood in certain relation to other such piles, and guessed that they wert> landmarks. On inquiry I found that I was right in my surmise.

A lady known to us inherited four hundred dunnem of land from her father, but now less than two hundred remain to her, for the Arabs have been constantly at work moving her landmarks. We have heard of an Arab whose property was bounded on one side by a ditch. This ditch had to be renewed after the winter rains, and here the Arab saw his opportunity. Year by year he cleared earth away from the opposite bank, putting it always on his own bank. The ditch moved unobservedly farther and farther away from its original position. Under a fostering government, which encouraged industry in the people of the land, ~his country might soon again be flourishing. The soil is exceedingly productive, and were the terraces rebui:t and carefully watered and tended, the mountains about Jerusalem might soon again drop oil and wine. The water supply should now be sufficient if the aqueducts and cisterns were kept in good repair. For many centuries the rainfall of ·Palestine was very insufficient, and the latter rains, which should fall in the first month of the Jewish calendar, corresponding to March-April, were withheld j but the last thirty years has seen a great change, and during the last ten years the latter rains have fallen more copiously and seasonably. The rains of these past seasons havA been quite exceptional. Twenty-six inches has been the average for the last eight years, but this year it has reached forty-seven and fifty inches in the plain, and from sixty to seventy-two inches at different elevations on the Lebanon. One orange garden outside of Jaffa was standing in water during several months, and a good part of the plain of Sharon was flooded during the same time. Simultaneous with the return of the latter rain in its season we see the return of the population. Both the rain and the people are necessary to the land, and now that God opens the heavens to bless, He opens also the graves of His people. It is difficult to obtai~ accurate statistics of the numbers returning, but in Jerusalem alone the estimates vary from thirty-five to fifty-five thousand Jews now resident there. The former number is probably reckoned from the Halucha, the charity sent by Jews throughout the world to be distributed among the poor Jews in Jerus'alem. This is mostly given to the Ashkenazi, or German-speaking Jews. According to Consul Moore, who recently left Jerusalem, the Jewish population in the Holy City increased by twenty thousand in the period of three years. 'Vhile the numbers of Jews increase, the Moslem population is diminishing j it is now reckoned to be but seven thousand, and all the Christian sects taken together may be stated as about twelve thousand.

There are also large Jewish communities in the other sacred cities, Hebron, Safed, and Tiberias, as also in Gaza, Jaffa, Haifa, and other places, while numerous colonies exclnsively Jewish are springing up throughout the land. These colonies, it is true, arc not yet self-sup-

rOecember

porting, and have to struggle against great difficulties, but they exist; and it is an encouraging sight to see this people returning to their ancient patriarchal occupations of husbandry and cattle tending, frolli which they have been so long debarred in most countries of their exile. Their rudely constructed carts may daily be seen coming into Jaffa with loads of healthy Jewish peasants who have no longer the subserVIent, cringing air of the poor Jews we meet with in the West, but a free and independent bearing which it does one good to see. Their villages are homely looking j no one is better off than his neighbor, while all lead a simple peasant life, having sufficient, if barely sufficient,. of this world's goods. They own much cattle, and have many acres of land about their colonies under cultivation and yielding well, which but a few years ago was waste ground. In some cases they are troubled by the Arabs, who either have or fabricate a claim upon the land. These people, when they own land, only encamp upon it at such times as their harvest approaches to guard it and secure the grain. Nothing later remains as sign of their occupation.

It has been reported that these Jewish colonists are unwilling to work themselves, and leave the toil of agriculture to the fellahin. This may be true in some places, but we have seen with our own eyes numbers of Jews at work ploughing and sowing. And still the stream of immigration is not likely to cease, hut rather to increase, considering the unsettled state of the Jews in all parts of the world. It is true that until quite lately we have not had such a large contingent from Russia as we looked for this season, but within the last fortnight the expected exodus for the promised land has commenced. In one week 800 Jews have arrived in Jaffa-500 by one vessel and 300 by another. It is noteworthy that those who now comc pouring into Palestine are not all poor and miserable, such as those who formerly came only to die in the Holy Land, but number among them wealthy Jews, speculators in land, who are buying up large tracts for settlement, and forming building societies. Quite recently a large tract of land has been bought up by them at Haifa for the sum of £17,000, for which, a week later, they were offered £25,000, but refused to give up their purchase. One Jewish building society lately proposed building 1000 }lOuses for Jewish occupation between Jerusalem and Bethlehem. The shares being immediately taken up, the number was repeatedly raised until it finally attained 3500. I was quite unprepared to find Jerusalem so much built about. The city within the walls will soon be smaller than the new Jerusalem without. The city itself is very unhealthy, being built on the heaps of ruins of past cities. It abounds in narrow, filthy, noisome covered ways and alleys, where fevers are at home. Inside the city it is impossible to drive, but outside there are fine buildings, roads-rough but wide-good shops, a public garden (in preparation), and building operations extending in all directions. In the colony outside the Jaffa gate there are from 9000 to 10,000 Jews. The artist Holman Hunt has a house in this part, and there are three hotels. Good houses and shops aN

TlIE SACRED LAND OF l'ALESTntfIl

continually building. This neighborhood has grown rapidly since a year ago. A small colony of Jewish artisans just outside of Jaffa are helped, on the building society principles, to become owners of their houses; and so great is the demand for these well-built little dwellings that they cannot be built quickly enough. A yet more important service is being rendered by the Alliance Israelite in providing training schools where Jewish youth are taught some useful trade or a scientific knowledge of agriculture. The Jews coming from Europe are divided into two classes, the Ashkenazi, or German-speaking Jews, and the Sephardi, or Spanish-speaking. The latter are the descendants of those Jews banished from Spain in the year 1492, and are found in all countries bounding the Mediterranean Sea. There are also colonies now coming from Arabia of Jews settled there before the commencement of the Christian era, if their own tradition may be received. They bear traces of having been many ages in the South, their physique being quite different from that of the Jews of Europe. Their build is slight and tall, and their skin a very dark brown. It was ten years ago, in the year 1881, that the first party of German Jews arrived in Jerusalem. Their reason for coming has a prophetic interest j it was none other than a dream or vision of their revered rabbi. He related that it was revealed to him that he and his people should return to their own land, and that there God would make known to them the Messiah for whom they had so long been waiting. Numbers of them did not hesitate to obey a vision so full of comfort. But alas! they had to endure many perils by the way. They were robbed; they suffered shipwreck; many died, and they arrived at their destillation greatly reduced in numbers.. The Jews in Palestine would not recognize them as Jews at all, or render them any help; but General Gordon and some lately arrived American Christians secured them a site where to found a colony on the Mount of Olives. Since that time their numbers are constantly increasing, fresh companies arriving now and again from Yemen. Last year they numbered some eight hundred. In the month of March this year another hundred arrived miserably destitute, having suffered much by the way. Forty of these poor wanderers were sheltered and fed in our mission house during the few days they remained in Jaffa. They are a naturally pious people, as is evidenced by the conduct of these poor immigrants. The first thing they did after entering the house, having but just endured the miseries of disembarkation at Jaffa, and the trials of the custom house, was to seek for a suitable c'orner or recess where to stand their scroll of the law, richly encased and silver-mounted. This important matter settled, they repeated Hehrew prayers and then commenced to instruct the young from the Talmud. So earnest are they for the reli~ious instruction of their families that a father will elaborately copy with his own hand the valued commentaries of some rabbi, a work occupying all his time for some year8, in order to leave it a sacred legacy to his children. These Yemen Jews are a simple, industrious, hard. working race, skilled in small handicrafts, with minds less prejudiced against the truth thn are those of their European co-religionists. Last year my husband visited them in their village on Olivet. I will quote a paragraph from his" Mission Tour in Egypt and Palestine," descriptive of his visit: "One rainy day, going through the gate of David, we crossed the valley of Kedron and climbed up to this lit- tle colony. We found them in a terrible state of destitution and sickness, which Dr. Dixon was able to relieve somewhat. They were delighted to see us. We went from hut to hut-one cannot call them houses-and asked them to assemble in their little synagogue to hear us speak to them collectively of tho Messiah The little place was quite full. I spoke to them about Jesus, the true Messiah of Israel, the Saviour of the world. I spoke perhaps too sharply about the unbelief and sin of the Jewish peo- ple in rejecting Him. They listened very quietly, and when I had done speaking the aged rabbi said, in words that went to my heart, for they sounded like the old Scripture writings, ' We are from Yemen, in the land of the South, where our fathers have lived since before the days of Ezra the scribe. We, all our lives, and all our fathers in their Ii ves, never heard that the Messiah- had come. If we had heard we might have believed on Him, but we did not hear.''' Now, however, these Yemen Jews, like all others arriving at the port of Jaffa, are met by Jews from the town immediately on arriving, and warned against any missionaries who may attempt conversation with them.

It is of exceeding interest to note that while the rightful inheritors of the soil are compelled to return to it for the most part by the tyranny of their oppressors, the land itself is being opened up for them by the enterprise of strangers, who are often much hindered by the government. A French company is constructing the railway from Jaffa to .Terusalem. The work was for some months at a standstill, there being some difficulty about the compensation to be made the orange grove proprietors through whose property it had to pass. Now, however, the work progresses rapidly. The engin~s sent from Philadelphia, respectively the "Jerusalem," " Ramleh," and" Jaffa," are employed on the line already made, bringing up materials. For this purpose they run even now as far as Ramleh j hut it is a misstatement which has been published to the effect that the line so far is already open to the public.. It will be many months yet ere this can be the case. Possibly the frequent shrill screams of the engine, warning natives off the line on its transit to and fro with trucks of materials, have been mistaken by some tourist passing through. Many most erroneous statements about events said to be occurring in this land find their way into English and other papers, and are very misleading. The railway between Jaffa and Jerusalem should be completed next year. An English company holds a firman for a railway to run from Haifa to Damascus j and we learn that a line, to be called a steam tramway, is also to be constructed between Beyrout and Damascus. It seems that in the firman granted for the Haifa-Damascus line, there was a clause to the effect that there should be no railway between Beyrout and Damascus. This being so, the difficulty in granting permission for the latter was easily got over by giving it another name. It is, therefore, a " steam tramway." It is a very mountainouil district through which this must pass, and will require skilful engineering. A matter much discussed, but in which I believe no steps have yet been taken, is the proposition of a line to connect the prin~ cipal cities on the sea-coast from Port Said to Beyrout. A good carriage road from Jaffa to Jerusalem has existed already some years. From Jeru- salem to Bethlehem and to Hebron there are also good roads. The late pasha commenced roads to Nablous and Jericho, but these have been left unfinished. Harbor works are now in progress at Beyrout, and such must follow at Jaffa on the completion of the railway. The diligence and suc- cess of the thrifty German colonists near Jaffa and Haifa are practical les- sons, proving the capabilities of the soil when properly worked.

Many influences are at work here to hinder the good which might be done among the Jews themselves.

The Ashkenazi are the principal recipients of the Halucha, the charity yearly sent from Jews in all parts of the world for the poor Jews in this land.. It has a very baneful effeot on those who receive it, who are supported in idleness. Some of them even raise mon.ey on the income assured to them by the Halucha alone. The recipients of this charity must of course remain zealous Jews or they would not retain it. The Sephardi do not receive 'so large a share of the Halucha, but benefit, as all Jews may, by the benevolent schemes set on foot hy Jewish national societies to help on their people, and all alike are held under a strict supervision as to their attendance at synagogue and religious zeal by the agents of these societies. The result is that their pride of race and fanaticism is greatly ihCreased, and they are exceedingly bitter with any who venture to speak to them of Jesus. There are many missions at work in the land-American, Scotch, and English-which are doing a good work among the different nationalities represented here. Among the Jews not much is being done, and this work in this land becomes increasingly difficult. The most difficult place, perhaps, in all the world to work among them is the city of Jerusalem itself. Here the idolatries of the Greek and Latin churches are evcr before them, while on every hand gain is held out to them as inducement to join one or other Christian sect-even the Protestant churches, alas! not being free from reproach in this matter. While many Jews are not unwilling to go from one to another, making what they ean from this false charity, it is easy to see into what contempt and ill repute this brings so-called mission work, and that it is not in this way men are convertedrather are they so made hypocrites.

It may be of interest if I add a little about our work in Jaffa during the few months we have been there. As soon as possible we secured a mission house in the town itself, and in the same street as the house called Simon the Tanner's, on the roof of Which Peter had the vision which prepared him to go to Cornelius and proclaim the Gospel to the Gentiles. Our mission house had formerly been used as a hospice for the better class of Russian pilgrims. Our fellow-worker, Mr. Barnett, elected to live there in the first story, and was soon joined by an earnest Christian Jew from Smyrna, who came to assist with the Spanish-speaking Jews. To understand and influence the people it is necessary to know their homes, occupations, and circumstances. Of necessity a great deal of time was spent by our missionaries in visiting the loathsome neighborhoods and dwellings where the Jews live. It was attempted to meet Jewish refugees on their arrival, but this was found quite impracticable, as anyone who has disembarked at the port of Jaffa will realize. The confusion on board ship and in the custom house, added to the fact before mentioned, that agents from the Chovevi Zion Society are on the spot to hinder any mis- sion work, prevents any good being done. Later, however, in groups of twos and threes the new-comers have been met about the town, and such opportunities have been made good use of. Visits have also been made to Jewish colonies in the neighborhood of Jaffa, but the winter was excep- tionally severe and the roads were for long impassable.

The mission house, besides being a centre where Jews could gather for conversation, discussing their difficulties and receiving instru~tion without fear of being watched, was also a home and shelter at different times to homeless Jews. Some of these have come in opposing the truth, but being present at prayer, conducted by Mr. Barnett, in which others have joined, have, of their own accord, not only prayed, but done so in the name of Jcsus. One Jew in particular asked God that if what he had heard of Jesus were true He would not let him die without receiving it. If only the chains of formalism were broken, and true, spontaneous, heart- felt confession of sin and prayer for pardon took the place of the 'Continual repetition of lifeless forms of prayer, God would hear and answer, for it is this He waits for.

On Saturday afternoons, being Sabbath, and to the Jews everywhere a . day of lcisure, many would come and read and converse with my husband and Mr. Barnett. On Wednesday afternoons during two hours one room used to be crowded with J ewesses, all sitting, Eastern fashion, cross-legged on the ground and working. A stranger coming in might have been aston- ished to see the array of shoes in the open court-yard to the number of some sixty-eight pairs. Within the interest would have been sustained. Here were Spanish Jewesses for the most part, some few German, one Italian, and two or three very dark-skinned Yemen Jewesses. Some with their forehE,iads bound and their faces bandaged, others simply wearing a pretty kerchief on their heads and having their finger nails dyed scarlet or yellow. Their methods of work are the exact reverse of our European ways j some of these women could work very quickly and well. On leav- ing, many of them resumed their white enveloping sheet, which they had laid aside on entering. We had the va!lA."bk help of some Arabic-speaking

'rltE SA.CR~D LAND Oli' P A.L~S'1'lN1!l

Christian missionary ladies from the English hospital, who interpreted for us, and who entered whole-heartedly into all that was attempted to be done. The poor Jewish women are very ignorant, as it is considered unnecessary and wrong to teach a woman. As.they know so little of their own national history and Scriptures we found it a good plan to question them and arouse their interest, and then to give them Scripture teaching. We also commenced' reading Matthew's Gospel with them. At last, however, the Jewish feasts, followed by my husband's severe prolonged illness, obliging my absence with him, put a stop to these interesting meetings. Although we may not again return to Jaffa, we hope the work will be continued by others, and that God will bless it more and more. The time we have spent in the Holy Land has forced upon us the conviction that the work to be done among the Jews need be done ere they set foot here. Although missions in Palestine may be of great use as a present testimony in the midst of the returning people, it is undoubtedly true that in the lands of their dispersion the best opportunities offer. When the hand of God presses upon them and they are willing to confess that it is on account of sin that they and their fathers suffer, they may be induced to accept and study the Word which tells of the atonement and Sin-bearer. It is hardly credible how soon they forget, and deny having suffered when once within the promised land, and maintain that they need no deliverer, for that God is favoring them. Even now the women in the colonies incite the men to stone any missionary who reasons with them. I firmly believe that the days approach when they will persecut.e and kill their Lord's messengers again, as formerly they did. There are many discouragements attending Jewish mission work. For those who are in haste to see results and num. ber up converts it is indeed very unsatisfactory and trying work, but in every field of mission work we see the same thing; the few receive the Word of God and are changed by it j the many reject and remain indifferent to it. All that the Word of God bids us do, whether among Jews or throughout the wide world, is to sow the Word, the " Gospel of the kingdom in all the world, for a witness unto all nations." When this is done harvest-time will come, and the harvesting is to be the work of angels, not of men.

We know there is and always has been, from the days of Paul to our own, " a remnant according to the election of grace among Israel," but the Word of God tells us plainly that as a nation Israel, like Saul of Tarsus, the persecutor and blasphemer, will only be converted by the vision of Jesus returning in the clouds of heaven in power and great glory. Then they will look upon Him whom they have pierced, and mourn with bitter lamentation as for a first-born son.

EUROPEAN LITERATURE IN THE MISSION FIELDS

EUROPEAN LITERATURE .IN THE MISSION FIELDS.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D.

It has become a serious question whether the missionaries or the ene- mies of Christianity are making the greater use of the English tongue as a medium of communication with the people of Oriental lands.

In the early days of the modern missionary movement therc were sup- posed to be many motives not only for education, but for instruction in the English tongue. It was thought that by this means the masses of India, for example, might be brought into closer contact with that Christian civilization which afforded the chief hope of their regeneration. There was an additional reason in India and Ceylon in the political relationship of those countries to Great Britain. While missionary institutions gave much attention to the English language and made it the vehicle of instruction in history, science, etc., the schools and colleges established by the Anglo- Indian Government employed the same agency still more widely. There was a great demand for a knowledge of English as a qualification for commercial positions, and the demand was by no means limited to India and Ceylon. The same aspiration for this kind of education filled the youth of Beirut. Cairo, and Constantinople. It appeared in the schools of China and Japan. There was a like demand on the coast of Africa, and wherever the civilization and commerce of the Anglo-Saxon came in contact with heathen races. In all British colonies, like Australia, New Zealand, and Natal, the English tongue very naturally became dominant. Within the last decade the governments holding protectorates over newly acquired territory in Africa and elsewhere have taken special pains to extend the use of their respective languages as a means of establishing thei~ power. The French at the Gaboon place such emphasis upon this requirement as to forbid missionary instruction even in the verna~ular. It must be French and only French, all of which means the future prevalence of French literature.

But the generic thought suggested by this incidental survey is this: that the whole world is coming rapidly under the influence of European Janguages and literatures, the English holding a larger place than any other, and they are opening the way for the propagation of either truth or error on a boundless scale. In higher education, whether in science, history, and general literature, or in special departments, as medicine or theology, it has been claimed that a knowledge of English would open the door at once to a much wider technical literature than could be found as yet in Oriental languages; that in medicine, for example, it would be far easier to give young men a knowledge of the English which would introduce them at once to a wide range of medical science than to undertake the translation of a large number of medical books into the Arabic, the Chinese, or the Hindi; and these reasons have .seemed valid. But possibly the Christian Church in its missionary operations has not been sufficiently mindful of the fact that wherever the husbandman has sown the good seed, an enemy soon follows with tares, and that the result is a strong flank movement again ..t the truth. The apostles of infidelity would never have endured the toil anu hardship necessary to prepare the ground; they would not have undertaken to rAduce languages to a written form, and in some cases even establish a grammatical construction; but when the grubbing and the ploughing and harrowing are all accomplished they are at hand with the seeds of error. They watch for the thousands of youth who have learned the English tongue. They make use of all the agencies of publication which have been established. They are not scrupulous about the kind of intellectual pabulum that they furnish, for it is no part of their purpose to regenerate and uplift the heathen races. It is all one to them if moral poison and destruction are the result. As to the intellectual demand and their methods of meeting it, they have the same amount of scruple and misgiving as those who are deluging heathen lands with adulterated and poisoned liquors, gunpowder and firearms; their work is on the same moral level, neither higher nor lower.

The reports of the Christian Vernacular Education Society of India, while giving many interesting facts in regard to vernacular literature and the great demand for it in India, throw an occasional side light upon the spread of English literature. This society, under the presidency of the Right Honorable, the Earl of Northbrook, has struck a keynote which all friends of missions and of humanity ought to heed. It emphasizes the fact that the circulation of Christian literature in heathen lands is one of the foremost demands of the age. It reminds us that we live in a period when the printing, publication, and circulation of reading matter of all kinds h~ve reached enormous dimensions, and that thought in every variety, good, bad, and indifferent, is being quickened among all races.

A recent communication from an agent of the above-named society says: "The place of tbe English language and literature in India is one of the most marvellous phenomena of this nineteenth century.

"On arriving in Calcutta I set to work under the most competent of all guides, Sir Alfred Croft, Director of Public Instruction for Bengal. In the English shops I was not surprised to find a good supply of books in all departments of literature, and especially in that of fiction. As these were chiefly for our own countrymen, I soon found my way to the native bazaars and shops, where I discovered what astonished me. Our English merchants have no chance with these native shopkeepers in the economy of their management and consequent cheapness. In a comparatively small shop you find the head of the establishment sitting at his desk or counter with a piece of cotton around his waist and loins, in happy freedom from all the restraints of coat, waistcoat, trousers, and stockings, his whole attire worth no more than a shilling or two. The few rings of high value which adorn his ears or fingers are an investment on which the only Joss is 1nterest on the sunk capital. A few active roun~ men, who cost little/ complete the estabiishment. in which an amount of business is done which would astonish his ostentatious neighbors in the European quarter.

" In these native shops I found large piles of our cheap literature, and in stores at hand I was shown large rooms filled from floor to ceiling with the cheap serial literature of the London market, good, bad, and indifferent, but chiefly bad. Not only are the great proportion of these volumes works of fiction, but a great many of them are the very worst of the class; and these, I regret to say, are the most popular, and have by far the largest sale. Many of the most fleshly of the French realistic school in English translations were the most largely sold."

The same writer adds that amid the depressing influences of this appalling exhibit of a vicious appetite for the garbage of our English literature, he was cheered by some hopeful signs. There had been in the more respectable native shops a growing demand for the better class of cheap books; but he was painfully impressed by the fact that the movement of Christian men had been late in the field. One of these native booksellerssaid to him, "If a better class of books had been sent out from England at the first, the low and vicious ones would not have gotten the hold they have on the reading public. The first books which came to this country in cheap and attractive form were these low and vicious novels, and it will be difficult now to supplant them."

If the worst French novels are translated into English for countries in which the English tongue prevails, one can well imagine their still readier access to all lands which are under French protectorates, and in which the French language is assiduously taught. All that French Catholic and French Protestant missions can do for the elevation of the people of such land,. will scarcely equal the disastrous influence of those French novels which represent, as the late Emperor Napoleon IlL put it, " not the civilization of Jerusalem, but that of Corinth."

But only one side of this great evil is seen when we contemplate this 1lood.tide of cheap and corrupting European literature. Another equally formIdable is seen in the widespread use now made of the English language for the spread of Hinduism. Under the movement which is known in India as " Revived Aryanism," embracing various organizations, the leaders have hit upon the happy expedient of utilizing the Euglish tongue as a means of corrupting the very classes of men upon whom most labor has been bestowed by government or by missions, in higher education. There are now many thousands of graduates from the Indian universities and colleges, and the same is true of the graduates of Japanese universities and colleges, who speak the English language fluently, but are not Christian converts. On the contrary, they have been stimulated by their education to a greater pride of nationality, and coming into !lympathy with the various apologies which Western writers, have made for Oriental systems, they are more than ever resolved to stanrl by the ancient literature and cultus of their fatherland, expurgating such corruptions as the better taste and higher ethics of modern times are supposed to condemn. Meanwhile the agents of Western societies, Buddhistic, Theosophic, or Agnostic, by adroitly appealing to the national pride of wealthy rajahs and others, have secured contributions for the purpose of reproducing in cheap form the products of Wester!]. ~cepti­ cism, so that selections from Thomas Paine, Robert J. Ingersoll, Herbert Spencer, and the late Mr. Bradlaugh are scattered like the leaves of autumn through all English-speaking communities in India. But it would not quite suit the pride of the true Aryans, soi-disant, to be wholly dependent on foreign leaders, and therefore aspiring Hindus have taken the field, are issuing tracts, publishing periodicals and weekly papers whose staple product all bears upon this counter crusade against Christianity, British influence, Anglo-Saxon civilization, and what not.

According to the report above-named, pes~imistic productions find the readiest market j plays and fiction, whether in prose or verse, whether in foreign languages or in the vernacular, are framed on the almost universal assumption of the villainous character of men and the frailties of women. They show also the tendency to advocate a retrograde in social intercourse and even in political life. "The past is praised as the golden age, and all the misfortunes of modern life are attributed to the English Government, the progress of English education and foreign custom. The reason of this is obvious. The only hope of remuneration lies in pandering to popular taste j and, unfortunately, the discontented and unfortunate form a large proportion of the educated masses at present j and it is so pleasant to be able to throw the blame for their failure in life upon the foreigner."

As a specimen of the current Hindu literatur,e which is now being circulated in the English language there lies before me a tract entitled " Hinduism, a Retrospect and Prospect," by Sukumar Haldar. He is the son of Rakhal Das Haldar, who became a follower of the Unitarian missionary Rev. W. R. Dall, and who, with Mr. Dall, came to America.

This young man has had all the advantages of higher education, and he evidently has spent much time in gleaning freely in all the fields of literature for what he regards as concessions on the part of the Christi~n theists; Mosheim, Neander, Sir W. W. Hunter, Bishop Heber, Monier Williams, and others are quoted. He also presents a wide variety of apologies for the Aryan faith, gathered from the writings of Max Miiller, Count Bjornstjerna, Pocock, Heeren, Colonel Todd, Elphinstone, Colebrook, Cunningham, etc. A still wider range of thrusts gathered from infidel writers from the days of Celsus down to the present time are presented in bristling array. This book, published in Calcutta and sold for a dime, has had a very wide circulation. It is not to be supposed that the author has depended upon his own researches merely; rather he has presented the selected facts, arguments, and travesties which the combined research of many writers has produced. There is now an extensive literature of Hindu apologetics which a comparatively moderate labor on the part of any enthusiastic Aryan may throw upon the market at brief notice. In our own country a mere tyro may gather together the results of infidel attacks upon Christianity for the last fifty years, and lay them before the public in a leaflet or in a five-cent Sunday newspaper, issued to the numher of a quarter of a million of copies.

And something approaching this same marvellous facility is coming to be realized on heathen soil, and at the hands of a race who fifty years ago were slumbering on in the old torpor of past centuries. DoubtlesF> the very same cheap issues of Bradlangh are sold in India.

The design of the above-named pamphlet of nearly seventy pages is to show that everything in the West has been borrowed from the East; that Christianity has added nothing to the wisdom of the Indo-Aryans; that corruption rather than advancement has been the law of progress, and that the true wisdom of the world is to turn back and drink at the old fountains. This tractate is published in good English, and it is not confining itself to the Asiatic continent, but already the overflow is setting toward Christian lands, and affiliated anti-Christian associations are everywhere aiding in its dissemination.

As another example, there is published at Lahore, both in English and in the vernacular, what is known as the Vedic Magazine, edited by Pandit Guru Vidyarthi. This university graduate is a man of ability, and his motto seems to be, to " Carry the war into Africa. " Among other striking articles is one entitled " Pecunia Mania." This vice or craze is ascribed with telling effect to the whole Anglo-Saxon race. "It is," says the writer in an editorial, "a disease of the type of insanity, very contagious, transmissible by hereditation, incurable or hardly curable, and of the most virulent type. It is an unsatiable thirst, an always hungry stomach, an extreme sensitiveness and irritability, restless anxiety and sleeplessness, paralysis of moral and spiritual faculties, extreme proneness to overfeeding and overclothing, indolence, luxury, and comfort; it has an air of superficial independence, personal weakness, and infirmities." All these are presented as marked characteristics of the so-called Christian nations, and are in strange contrast with the "quiet thoughtfulness, the spiritual aspiration of the Indo-Aryan races." "This disease," says the author, " sneers at all metaphysics, looks down upon all thoughtful reflection and philosophy, an-d discards theology as speculative, unpractical, and absurd. It stigmatizes all efforts to ennoble mankind, whether moral or philosophic, as theoretical. – It brings morality down to the level of expediency. Instead of the worship of the God of nature, it sets up a wretched and worse form of idolatry-the worship of copper, of silver, and of gold. It denies to man any nature other than one capable of eating, drinking, and m()rrymaking, and we ask whether snch a diseaRe should not be at once uprooted and destroyed, never to spread again. For so long as this influence is dominant in the world there will be no morality, no truth, no philosophy. If there is to be such a thing as disinterestedness or truthfulness in the world, if mankind is not to be given over to restless anxietY"' turbulence, and the overweening bias of sordid interest, something must be done to resist this fearful tide."

It is not to be denied that the writer of such articles has a keen insight into many of the worst phases of character shown by the.beef-eating, beerdrinking, plethoric, discontented and yet self-consequential Englishmen and Germans, whom the lank and spiritual Hindu of the higher classes encounters on the soil of India. " This plethoric travesty of humanity, instead of walking forth to breathe the pure air of heaven and enjoy the scenery of nature and delight in pure and elevating thought, seeks convey.- ance in luxurious carriages rather than by muscular action, and plethoric fulness borrowed from the activity of drugs and the administrations of physicians, instead of inborn healthy glow. . .. Dead photographs and lewd portraits hang upon the walls of his room instead of the scenery of nature. He is entirely dependent on the cooling power of pankas and the warming properties of fire, the refreshing power of beverages, and stirring influence of wines for want of natural endurance. Is this the itidp,pendence that a rational being should feel ?"

We have referred to the writings of Vidyarthi only as illustrating the fact that we have come upon times when the old systems of the East, reinforced by the new impulse which Western education has given them, and possessed of all the weapons of hostility which Western infidelity has produced, are now assuming the aggressive. There is also what is called the Aryan Tract Society, published at Lahore, whose issues are scattered widely through India. The ,revived Aryans are virtually in sympathy with theosophists and esoteric Buddhists in our own country and in Great Britain, and by prearrangement and thorough organization, the issues which are sent forth in India are also circulated among us. The writer above referred to was late Professor of Science in the Government College at Lahore. He is perfectly familiar with the theories of Darwin, Heckel, Spencer, etc., and has made it a study to trace the supposed intimate relations between the theories of these noted theorists and those of the ancient Upanishad philosophy of India. The familiarity shown with Western literature, and even with the early history of the Christian Church, gives in the outset a strong advantage in the implication of authoritativeness as well as breadth of judgment and candid, thorough preparation.

As an evidence that this writer is not ignorant of what transpires III Western lands, he quotes from an address of ex-President White, of Cornell University, in what he construes as a confession of the weakness of our position. The following passage is given: "We are greatly stirred at t~mes as this fraud or that scoundrel is dragged to light, and there rise cries and moans over the corruptions of the times ; but, my friends, these frauds and these scoundrels are not the corruptions of the times. They are the mere pustules which the body politic throws to the surface. Thank God, that there is vitality enough left to throw them to the surface. The disease is, below all, infinitely more widespread. What is that dis-

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ISRAEl

ease? I believe that it is, first of all, indifference-indifference to truth ; next, scepticism; by which I do not mean inability to believe this or that dogma, but the scepticism which refuses to believe that there is any power in the universe strong enough, large enough, good enough, to make the thorough search for truth safe in every line of investigation; next, infidelity, by which I do not mean want of fidelity to this or that creed, but want of fidelity to that which underlies all creeds, the idea that the true and the good are one; and, finally, materialism, by which I do not mean this or that scient,ific theory of the universe, but that devotion to the mere husks and rinds of good, races that struggle for place and pelf, that faith in mere material comfort and wealth which eats out of human hearts all patriotism and which is the very opposite of the spirit that gives 6nergy to scientific achievement."

There is not space to dwell longer upon this new activity on the part of heathen error or its increasing interchange with all types of thought in our own land. It only remains to gather up the lessons which are thus presented to the friends of missions and the advocates of Christian truth. The practical questions which come home to us with great force are, Are we utilizing in proper degree the facilities which have been furnished us by the missionary labors of our fathers, who trained up these Hindu youth and gave them the use of the English tongue and the varif'us facilities for publication 1 With the surfeit of books which we possess here at home, are we sufficiently aggressive in extending our literature abroad 1 Is there an activity commensurate with opportunity, or are we folding our arms in quiet security in the thought that our sole duty is here on our own shores? It should be remembered that the battle-field of truth and error is now one. The terms home and foreign are obsolete; the literatures of the world are blended; and so all the light the Christian Church has to give' should be made to shine.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ISRAEL.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The first missionary work done by primitive Christianity was among the Jews. Christ confined His labors almost exclusively to the chosen people, declaring that He had been sent first to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. The policy of the earliest apostles of restricting their gospel activity during its first stages to their own race and nation was only in part the result of a misconception of the universality of the redemption secured through the life and death of the Messiah. Paul himself did not become the great apostle of the Gentiles until his labors among the Israelites had convinced him that they did not deserve or appreciate the glorious Gospel he had come to offer them. It is a fundamental error of the Baur-Tiibingen school, and their reconstruction of the inner development of primitive Christianity, to maintain that Paul originally and ex profes8o taught in his doctrine that Christianity was intended for all, also for the Gentiles, a doctrine contradictory to the standpoint of Peter and his friends, who maintained that Christianity was essentially a Jewish sect, and intended only for this peo- ple. The hypothesis that the Christianity of the second and the ihird centuries was a result of a compromise between the Judaism of Peter and the universality of Paul does great violence to the facts in the case. But, as is generally the case, the error is all the more plausible and dangerous because it is at least seemingly based upon a fact, which fact is that the first Gospel messengers one and all recognized the first and historic right of Israel to the blessings of the Gospel, and when rejected by them these were offered to the Gentiles. Between Peter and Paul there was no differ- ence of principle, at most only of degree. On mission methods they agreed to adhere to the example and command of the Lord. While all nations were to be made disciples of Christ, the Jews were first called to this high privilege.

This historic right to priority was not based upon any undue partiality of Christ for the people out of whose midst He had arisen. Indeed, their treatment of Him would have induced another who was not divine to cast them from him. This right was based upon the calling of this nation as the chosen people to bring forth and to establish from the human side the kingdom of God on earth. Christ came in the fulness of time, and this fulness was the result and outcome of a development which had been progressing through centuries and centuries. In this calling Israel lived and had its being j and while the coming of Christ has been the centre of history for the whole world, it, has been such for Israel in an especial sense.

That Israel, when this hour had come, did not recognize the signs of the times, but threw aside its own peace, does not in any way call into doubt the wisdom of God's plans. While the rejection of Christ by His con- temporaries in Israel is one of the saddest facts of history, it is, neverthe- less, not an enigma or a riddle. The attitude of the Pharisees of that day, the orthodox and recognized theological school of the times, was by no means the mushroom growth of a night as little as it was a system based upon Old Testament premises. In fact, in Christ's polemics against them He makes it a prominent matter to show that they had deserted the old landmarks, and that their refusal to accept Him who was the fulfilment of the Law and the Prophets was based upon their subversion and misinter- pretation of the cardinal truths of their own religion. Factors and forces had been at work which had, during the centuries of the silence of the prophets between the close of the Old Testament and the opening of the New, inculcated principles diametrically opposed to those taughj; by the sages and seers of God. Had the teachers of Israel in the days of Christ still stood upon the basis of the revealed Word, they could and 'would not have done otherwise than have accepted Him as the promised Messiah. Paul's antagonism, so pronounced and decided, against the doctrine of justification by the works of the law, and in favor of justifica- tion by faith alone, is not based upon the theory that the former is the legitimate outcome of Old Testament teachings, hut that it is a perversion of tJ!ese teachings by the leaders of thought in Israel. He therefore resorts to the same method which Christ had employed-namely, to quote the Old Testament itself against those who claimed to be the only correct interpreters of Old Testament truths. It is substantially the same mission method which is adopted by all the New Testament writers over against the Israelites, particularly by those who make this matter especially promi- nent-namely, Matthew and the; uth Jr of the Epistle to the Hehrews. A recognition of these facts in the great problem of Jewish mission work, as also of the method and manner pursued in the New Testament of conduct.- ing the work, is a matter of the greatest possible importance for us and our day too. Notwithstanding the eighteen hundred years which have elapsed, the problem itself has not changed materially, and the experience of the friends of the work has been such as to convince them that the New Testament method of dealing with the problem, of course adapted to our times, is the only one that promises success. In the entirely unique and peculiar character of the problem lies also the justification of making Jewish missions a distinct branch and separate department of Gospel work among non-Christians. In the nature of the case mission methods must adapt themselves to the exigencies of the case-the history, character, and condition of the people to whom it is proposed to bring the message of grace. In this sense of the word the mission work in no two countries can be carried on in exactly the same manner. But yet the problems and perplexities of Jewish mission work over against those met with in the case of other nations are so entirely sui lIeneris that the work of a laborer in Israel is radically different from that among the Gentiles. This is the case not because the seed is of a different kind, but because the soil is. The Jew meets the Christian missionary in an altogether different spirit from that which a heathen must show toward a Gospel messenger. The Gentile . instinctively sees in him a superior, intellectually and otherwise, and the missionary finds no difficulty in making the impression of this superiority, except perhaps in the cases of Brahmans and adherents of other highly cul- tivated heathen religions. On the other hand, the Jew sees in the Chris- tian a renegade and a pervert from the principles of the Old Testament revelation. While regarding himself as a superior, because he is the repre- sentative and exponent of the pure monotheism of the prophets, he is as such historically entitled to pre-eminence above the Christian, who has changed and distorted these teachings by adding a polytheistic faith, and by recognizing the claims of Jesus of Nazareth as the promised Messiah. Instead of being himself a proper subject for instruction and conversion, he considers the Christian as such a subject. It is the idea and the ideal of Judaism, both rationalistic and orthodox, that the religion and the ethics of mankind will eventually find their happy consummation and development in the adoption of a monotheism of the Jewish faith.

However much we may wonder at thiR psychological attitude of the Israelites, it is a fact that such is their standpoint; and mission work, like all other enterprises, must deal with actual facts. This being the case, there is really only one correct mission method for the evangelization of Israel-namely, that already adopted by the New Testament writers and preachers. This method is to produce the conviction in the hearts and minds of the Jews that their interpretation of the Old Testament, which through centuries of teaching has entered into their very marrow and bones, is false; that Israel, in breaking with Christ and His teachings, broke with its own history and with its own religion; that the new departure inaugurated by the Pharasaic school in the New Testament era was a false and unfounded movement; and that Israel's fate and history can only be brought back again to its true and divinely destined course by a return and a rejection of the false positions of the fathers; in other words, by an acceptance of Jesus of Nazareth as the fulfilment of the law and the prophets.

Hence it is that argument and proof have a place in Jewish mission work which they occupy nowhere else. The preparation needed by the Jewish Gospel worker is quite distinct from that which the other missionaries should receive, and, therefore, fully justifies the establishment of Rpecial seminaries for such young men of the kind that the late and lamented Professor Delitzsch founded in Leipzig five or six years before his death, and in which he taught down to his last illness. Not the least difficult is the negative work of showing, from the history and the literature of the Israel of the post-biblical era, that the Judaism of to-day can by a misnomer only be called the outgrowth and development of the Old Testament religion. This presupposes a thorough acquaintance with the Mishna, the Talmuds and the Midrashim, the great official compilations of later Jewish faith and tenets. It is an Herculean task to find the Ariadne thread out of the labyrinth of Talmudism. The number of Christian scholars who have in their possession the key, to this literature are few and far between. In former generations this was otherwise. The Buxtorfs, Capellus, and their contemporaries were masters in this field. In our day Delitzsch easily was the greatest scholar in this field; otherwise it would have been impossible for him to prepare his classical Hebrew translation of the New Testament, which has proved to be the most efficient Gospel agency in this arduous and thankless mission department. But others have been apt pupils, and the names of Strack, Siegfried, Dalman, Faber, Wllnsche deserve honorable mention. Post-biblical Hebrew is no longer a lost art or a hidden treasury. How important a matter it is for Gospel work in Israel can be recognized from the fact that its study is the chief occupation of the Instituta Judaica, or Jewish mission associations which have been revived at the German and Scandinavian universities within recent years, and which have a membership of over three hundred. These societies deserve special praise for having published a series of tracts and brochures, in which Christians receive authentic information concerning the Jews, and the Jews authentic information concerning Christianity. No more solid and substantial foundation for efficient work in this line could be established than has been done in this manner.

The problem becomes all the more perplexed and perplexing by the dissensions among the Jews themselves. There are two classes of these, the radicals and the conservatives or orthodox. The Jews of Western Europe and America are almost to a man adherents of the radical wing. Upon their shoulders the ways of the fathers sit but lightly. They have compromised with modern thought and life, and as a result have given up what distinguished them as Jews, except certain formal features. Substantially this type of Jews are either unbelievers or are adherents of a vapid and vague deism. With them the Gospel messenger has double labor, because he must meet them as Jews and as rationalists. It is often doubted whether a W estern Jew can become a consistent Christian, and among the Jews themselves it is practically an axiom that a convert from Judaism is a fraud and a deceiver. How incorrect such extreme views are is seen from the examples of such noble men as Neander, Philippi, Caspari, Kalkar, and others who have become Christians of rare power and success. Western Judaism is not hopeless, but it is probably as difficult a field as the Gospel messenger can select.

Strange to say, the East is more promising. And yet the 9riental Jew is the personification of Talmudism. He has, however, the virtue of being deeply religious, and is hence not closed to religious argument and persuasion. It is among these that Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments are eagerly read and studied, and it is among these Jews that the independent Christward movements of Rabinowitz and others have originated, and the project has been formed of organizing a National Jewish-Christian Church on the basis of the New Testament as the fulfilment of the Old. The Leipzig Society, the most aggressive and progressive of the Jewish mission societies, has recently inaugurated a new departure by confining its labors to the Eastern Jews. It proceeds from the standpoint that Jewish diaspora in Christian communities should be left to the eongregations there, and that systematic efforts toward their eonversion as a nation should be centralized there, where they are most densely settled.

It is to be regretted that there is no general interest among Christians in Gospel work among the Israelites aeeording to the flesh. It is always a limited few, whose love for the people of God enthuse them for this difficult work. However much the Jews may have proved themselves unworthy and unthankful objects for Christian mission activity, this does not excuse us in our negligence. We Christians have in our possession as our greatest blessing the spiritual inheritance of Israel. Gratitude and duty alike should urge us to offer them in return a share of this inheritance.

SOME POLEMICAL WRITINGS AGAINST THE JEWS

The nineteenth. is the greatest missionary century since the apostolic era. But not all Gospel work has been done, nor are the churches everywhere putting forth their best efforts. Israel has a historic claim on the attention, prayers, and work of the Christian churches. Let this claim not be neglected or rejected.

SOME POLEMICAL WRITINGS AGAINST THE JEWS IN THE .FIRST SEVEN CENTURIES.

BY REV. B. PICK, PH.D., ALLEGHENY, PA.

The friendly relation which existed at first between the Church and the synagogue could not always last, and a separation became a matter of necessity. The result was that the non-identification of Christianity with Judaism gave rise to bitterness and enmity, and by and by all friendly relations between the two parties entirely ceased. The best proof for this is the unfeeling but exulting manner in which Jerome writes when speaking of the annual visit the Jews made to Jerusalem on the anniversary of that city's destruction: "Those who once bought the blood of Christ must now buy His tears j and even to weep is not freely conceded them. On the anniversary of the capture,and destruction of Jerusalem you may descry a mourning crowd approaching. Behold here delicate women and aged men weighed down with grief and years, hastening to bewail the destruction of their sanctuary. Their very bearing betokens that the wrath of God is upon them. But while tears are streaming down their cheeks, while in their bitterness of spirit they stand with arms outstretched and hair dishevelled, 10 ! the Roman soldier rudely accosts them, to demand money that they may longer enjoy the liberty and the privilege of weeping" (Com. on Zeph~n., c. iL).

The Church had received the Old Testament from the synagogue, but the attitude of the Church to the Old Testament writings was different from that of the synagogue. The Old Testament writings were read in the light of Christianity, and Christ was found everywhere. The purely Jewish elements appeared as episodical, the truth of the new covenant as the real purport. With the Church the messiahship of Jesus was a conditio sine qua non. Was Jesus the promised Messiah ~ Then the Church was right and the synagogue wrong. From the Old Testament the former adduced her proofs, and pronounced, at the same time, that the synagogue, because rejecting the claims of Jesus as the Messiah, was wrong. The earliest polemical writing is the so-called" Epistle of Barnabas." In this epistle the writer insists especially on two points: first, that Judaism, in its outward and fleshly form, had never been commended by the Almighty to man j bad never been the expression of God's covenant j secondly, that that covenant never belonged to the Jews at all-in other words, that there was a Christianity before Christ. From an exegetical point of view this epistle is also highly interesting, as it exhibits the exegesis of that time.

A lost work ill the" Dialogue of Jason and Papiscus," which is com- monly ascribed to Aristo of Pella. It is quoted by Jerome and Origen.

" In it," says Origen, "is described a Christian arguing with a Jew from the Jewish Scriptures, and showing that the prophecies concerning the Christ are applicable to Jesus; the other replying to the argument vigor- ously and in a way suitable to the character of a Jew."

In his" Dialogue with Trypho." Justin Martyr tries to show that the God of the Jews was the God of the Christians likewise, and that the authority of the Old Testament was recognized by Christians. He labored further to prove that Jesus was the prophesied Messiah, sent by the God of Abraham for the salvation of the world, and that His followers were the true Israel. It ha~ been suggested that Rabbi Tarphon, a bitter enemy of Christianity, who declared that, although the Gospels and the other writ- ings of the "Minim" or Christians contained the sacred name of the Deity, they ought to be burned, is the same Trypho who is the interlocutor in Justin Martyr's" Dialogue." But this is mere suggestion.

Hippolytus's " Demonstration against the Jews" is lost, and the frag- ment which is extant shows that the Jews have no 'reason to glory in the sufferings which they inflicted on Jesus of Nazareth, for that it had been foretold that the Messiah should so suffer, and that these sufferings had been the cause of the misery afterward endured by the Jewish nation.

Diodorus of Tarsus wrote a special treatise, " Contra Judreos," which is lost; and Hieronymus Grrecus vehemently abuses the Jew in his " Dia- logue of a Christian with a Jew on the Trinity."

Chrysostom(died 407) wrote, in proof of Christ's divinity, a "De- monstratio adversus J udreos et Gentiles," and seven" Homilies against the Jews," in great measure against the J udaizers within the Church.

Basil of Seleucia tries to demonstrate to the Jews the time of Messiah's advent and the destruction of Jerusalem, which" Demonstratio" results in the proof that Jesus is the Messiah.

Of Philippus of Side remains a narrative of a " Disputation concerning Christ," held in Persia between Christians, Jews, and heathens.

Gregentius of Taphar holds a dialogue with Herbanus the Jew, in which he convinces his opponent by a vision of Christ which appears in the heavens, the result being the conversion and baptism of five millions of Jews.

A certain Timotheu~ holds a dialogue with a Jew, one Aquila, whom he converts, and brings him to Cyril for baptism. Cyril, however, wished Timotheus to perform that office, and so ordained him priest and deacon at once.

A certain Stephanus, Bishop of Bostrs, is mentioned as the author of a treatise, "Contra J udreos," quoted by John of Damascus. • Anastasius, abbot of the monastery of St. Euthymius, in Palestine, is

THE TOUR OF THE LANTERN

said to have written against the Jews and Judaism j and Leontius, Bishop of Neapolis, in Cyprus, wrote an apology against the Jews.

Passing from the Greek to the Latin writers, we mention a work " Against the Jews," by Tertullian, composed on the occasion of a dispute between a Christian and a Jewish proselyte. Cyprian and Augustin also wrote against the Jews j and Evagrius's "Altercatio Simonis Judrei et Theophili Christi ani" is said to be a free reproduction of the lost dialogue of Papiscus and Jason.

The" Tractatus adversus Judreos," by Maximus of Turin, is of doubtful authorship.

Isidore of Seville's" De Fide Catholica ex Veteri et Novo Testamento contra J udreos" is addressed to his sister Florentina, and consists of two books. The first, which contains sixty-two chapters, treats of the person of Christ j the second, containing twenty-eight chapters, speaks of the consequences of the Incarnation j that is to say, of the unbelief of the Jews and the ingathering of the Gentiles, of the eonversion of the Jews at the end of the world, and the cessation of the Sabbath.

Agobard, Archbishop of Lyons, writes on the Jews in general and their superstitions. The" Divine Institutes" of Lactantius contain also attacks upon Judaism. It is to be regretted that many of these works are lost.

THE TOUR OF THE LANTERN.

A LETTER TO THE YOUNG FOLKS.

BY F. E. HOSKINS, OF SYRIA.

A kind friend in America sent the lantern as a gift to help in reaching the boys and girls of Syria. Then a Sunday-school class of boys at Elwyn, Pa., sent twenty-five views, and later on'a class in the Sixth Presbyterian Church of Albany made a similar gift. The lantern and the views reached Beir11t in safety j but the people in the custom house opened them and then put them back into the box without any straw. The box was then hustled out of the custom house on the back of a porter, and a day or two later carried thirty-three miles over Lebanon on the back ' of a mule. When the man put it down in our court very doleful sounds were heard issuing from the box, and I opened the package with trembling hands j but only one view was smashed and another cracked!

It was more than six weeks before I invited Mr. Magic Lantern to go with me on a tour. I had to have a strong wooden overcoat made for him, and some boxes' for the views. Then I had a folding frame made, and a large white sheet seven feet square to fit it. All this work was done by a Moslem carpenter in, Sidon, and then it came over the mountain in the same way as did the other boxes. In May I invited Mr. Magic to get ready for the journey. I hired a mule for Mr. Magic to ride; but when we went down to the front door the mule objected to the arrangement, and we had great difficulty in persuading him that the matter was all right. You know that it is a very difficult matter to reason with a mule. We first tied him securely to a tree and passed the chain of his halter through his mouth by way of emphasis. Three of us then stood round and assisted Mr. Magic to mount; but the mule kicked and moved round in such a lively way as to prevent Mr. Magic from getting anything like a firm seat. When I thought we had succeed- ed, t turned to go upstairs, but a moment later I heard a great noise, and 10 ! poor Mr. Magic and all his traps were on the ground again. Fortunately he came down right side up and suffered no harm. We remonstrated with the mule, drew the chain tighter, and then wrapped his hcad up in the big coat belonging to his owner. He was not able to see what we were doing, and we did not uncover his eyes until Mr. Magic was all safe and snug. So off they went, and some eight hours later had made the long journey southward without any accident. Once on the way home, a week later, the mule became frisky, and tried to run; but the load began to turn, and two minutes later Mr. Magic and his traps were lying in a wheat field with Mr. Mule on top, his feet sticking up into the air. We all dismounted and had a great time in getting him loose and on his feet again. We had the same trouble in loading up, and, strange to say, Mr. Magic still lives without any broken bones. On other and shorter trips I have hired a man to carry Mr. Magic on his back, as men sometimes carry travellers in other lands.

During the month of May Mr. Magic made seven public appearances, and created the greatest excitement-his coming to a village was like the coming of Barnum's circus. The first threll appearances were in" our school-rooms; but I soon gave that up and took to the threshing-floors. No building could possibly hold all that came, and the crush made anything like a lecture impossible. At one village we tried it in the schoolroom-a place that will hold nearly three hundred people; but everybody wanted to come and everybody came-boys, girls, men, women and babies. We tried to shut the doors and keep the audience quiet, but the crowd outside kept on increasing until they pressed upon the doors and windows, carrying both doors and windows off their hinges inward. Some of the chief men of the village went out and beat the people over the heads with clubs, but a minute or two later it was as bad as ever. I tried to quiet them, but soon became hoarse, so I pushed the views through rapidly, and as each picture fell upon the screen I pounded upon the table, or put the cap on the lantern, and so got quiet long 4ilnough to announce the name of the view. They were all mightily pleased, and thought nothing of the noise and confusion, being accustomed to that in their churches, and always at weddings.

After that I went to the threshing-floors-great open spaces round the villages-set up the screen, and soaked the canvas with water, and then people saw from both sides the same. At Qaroim there were from seven to eight hundred people present, and some of them sat directly beneath the screen, where they could not see anything at all. The sights at each place go beyond description j in no place had anything like a lantern ever been seen. Fully a thousand boys and girls in our schools clapped their hands over the pictures, and perhaps twice as many men and women. Mr. Magic behaved very well j and even if he should never appear again he would be distinguished all his life, for these people will never forget his coming.

The people insisted on making a feast at nearly every place. At one village the teacher made a dinner. Four of us sat on the floor round a low wooden table. On this was placed a large brass waiter more than two feet in diameter j on it were four plates of pounded rice, four bowls of milk, four small plates of sugar, and in the ceutre one large plate of bn..tter without any salt in it. Beside each one on the floor were five or six thin flat loaves of bread. We had neither knife, fork, nor spoon. After a blessing we tore pieces from our loaves of bread, and with them dipped up the cooked rice, and drank from our bowls of milk. But the great dish was the butter. There must have been three pounds of it. The way we di~­ posed of this was to take a small piece of bread, hold it between thumb and fingers, pinch off a piece of butter, dip it into the fine pounded sugar, and then eat it. At Qaroun we had a feast of another kind. We had neither knife nor fork, nor had we waiter or stool. Everything was placed on the floor in front of us. They had killed a small kid, stuffed it with rice and pine nuts, and had cooked it whole. It was served on the dish in which it had beeu cooke'd, and I separated the parts by main strength, using my pocket-knife when things did not come apart easily. It was well done, and was as tender as anyone could have asked for. With it we ate rice and bread and some strawberry jam from a tin I had carried from Zahleh.

But the most striking experience that I have had on account of Mr. Magic was not of a pleasing character, and might have ended very seriously had not God kept me from harm. I treated the people of a village named Gedeitha to an exhibition, and haying to make a journey to Damascus the next day, I resolved to ride home that night after the entertainment was over. I left the village at 9.30 P.M., and a few minutes later was attacked by three robbers, who had followed me from the village for that purpose. They were armed with clubs and knives. One seized my bridle-rein, and the word was given to rob me. Of course I objected, but had nothing other than my rawhide whip with which to defend myself. With this I beat them right and left, and managed to keep two of them off, and to retain my own seat in the saddle. For five minutes we struggled j they cut my rein, lifted up their clubs again and again j but I answered only with blows. One worked constantly at my saddle-bags, and, failing to loosen them, they'

JERUSALEM'S CRYING WANTS

whipped out knives and began to slash. Blows of the knives reached and cut my Bible, and in the struggle came within a few inches of my person. At the same time they grabbed for my pockets and my watch. One seized the chain j I put one hand on the watch, and with the other struck: the man j the chain parted and went with the man, but I kept the watch, as also my purse. Tiring of the struggle, they at last tore the saddle-bags asunder and fled away. I marked two of them and the direction they took. I rode back to the village, told my story, organized a search party, and then rode on home, rousing the soldiers and the governor on my way. By prompt action we soon caught the men j later on they confessed, the chain was delivered up, the torn saddle-bags recovered, and the men placed in prison. The trial followed rapidly, and two days ago the men were sent prisoners to Damascus, where they will receive a heavy sentence. They were taken from the local prison here, their hands securely fastened between two pieces of wood, and this wood in turn fastened to the halter rope of the soldier's horse. They were then compelled to go walking beside the armed soldiers forty miles away to Damascus. Truly" the way of the transgressor is hard."

And now Mr. Magic Lantern has come to Baalbec, and if all goes well, this evening he will delight some more children, and go on doing good, I hope, for many years. We always close with a picture of the Bible House in New York, and a talk about spreading the Bible.

How simple and yet how beautiful it is to do good! May God lead each one of you to give your hearts to Christ and your lives to His service j and may you all be ready to suffer hardships as good soldiers of the cross.

JERUSALEM'S CRYING WANTS.

BY A. BEN-OLIEL, JERUSALEM, PALESTINE.

[From Rabbi Ben-Oliel's circular letter we give space to the following extracts.-EDITOR. ] 1. There is no one among the missionaries in Jerusalem, nor has there been anyone for long years, that can preach the Gospel of the grace of God to the Sephardim-Spanish Jews-in their vernacular-Judeo-Spanish j or that can converse freely and intelligently with them in that dialect. But yet the Sephardim are the oldest Jewish inhabitants of Jerusalem, the most learned and religious, the most civil, the most accessible to the Gospel messenger and his message of glad tidings, and are less bigoted and bitter toward Christianity than the Ashkenazim-Russian Jews, Polish Jews, etc.

Now, Judeo-Spanish I know from childhood, and in 184£-50 I translated St. Luke's Gospel and a variety of tracts into that dialect, as also others in Hebrew, Spanish, and English. Two native helpers can converse in Judeo-Spanish, one of whom attributes his conversion to the Lord Jesus to attending my Judeo.Spanish services in Smyrna Ilhortly after the Crimean war j but his special duties occupy his time and attention fully.

2. There is no missionary in Jerusalem that can converse in Hebrew with the rabbis, who are so numerous j or that can even quote the Old Testament Scriptures fluently in the original, excepting some native help- ers j and much less anyone acquainted with rabbinic literature and dogmas. Yet thh! is a very essential-an indispensable-qualification for a preacher of the Gospel to the Jews j and it is well known that learned Jews prefer the sacred tongue in religious conversation or discussion. Still, the Liturgy is read in Hebrew every morning in Christ Church.

The London (Episcopal) Society for Jews has a strong mission in Jeru- salem, at an expenditure of some £7000 per annum, but there is no fully qualified missionary to the Jews in Jerusalem. …

Many Christian travellers have carried away very strong impressions on this subject after visiting Jerusalem. One of them, Mr. W. Mortimer Clark, Q.C., of Toronto, wrote to me from Jerusalem: " My impressions here lead me to believe that anything like active evangelistic work among the Jews does not exist in Jerusalem, and that there is ample room for more· effort. The various manifestations of Chris. tianity are more likely to repel than attract the Jew."

" Ample room" there is unquestionably. The British consul estimated the Jewish populatIOn of Jerusalem at 40,000 j but the Rev. C. T. Wilson, of the C. M. S., who has resided here the last seven years, has been .assured by enlightened local authorities that the number of Jews actu1111y in Jerusalem cannot be much und~r 60,000 j and they keep coming constantly, and about one half are Sephardim.

Jerusalem is a Babel of diverse tongues. From 20 to 30, it is said, are spoken within its precincts. Among the Jews the following are in requisition, for there are Jews from all lands here ; and I name them in the order of their relative importance, marking with an asterIsk those in which I can preach or converse more or less :-* Judeo-Spanish, Judeo- Polish and German, * Hebrew, * Aramaic, * Arabic (colloquial), * Eng- * * lish, * French, German, Italian, Russian, Spanish, Turkish, Modern Greek, etc. Considering the friendly way in which the Sephardi Jews have received me in other mission fields-Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Turkey in Europe, and Asia Minor. Gibraltar, Spain, Rome, etc.-and more recently in Jaffa -which has 3000 to 4000 Jews, I may hope to meet with an equally friendly reception from the far larger number in Jerus:;tlem; and I trust from the Ashkenazim also. There is evidence already that it will be so, for before I could go to them, they are calling on me, and among them has been a leading rabbi, who, after conversation, accepted a Hebrew New Testament, promising to study it, and has called frequently since. They are so pleased to find one with whom they can converse freely in the language of their homes, as well as in Hebrew. It is but natural it should be so, for I am more at home with their characteristics·-their disposition, modes of thought, customs, history, literature, and religious idiosyncrasies; and, therefore, in more thorough sympathy with them.

With sincere gratitude to God, I acknowledge the friendly welcome given to me and my family by all the laborers of the London Society, whom I have assured that my most earnest desire is to fill up deficiencies, and to co-operate in every good work for the advancement of the adorable Master's kingdom and glory.

3. There is no place where non-Episcopalian travellers and visitors, whose numbers increase every year-the United States, and even Canada and Australia, contributing a fair proportion-can worship God in the Holy City according to the simpler forms they prefer and are acc<lstomed to; and, consequently, no place where ministers of other de1).ominations can have the unspeakable privilege of witnessing for the Lord Jesus in the city where He expiated the sins of the whole world, and rose again for our justification: here, where the Son of God bled and died, the Just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God: here, where the Lord of glory burst asunder the chains of death, and opened the gates of heaven to all believers.

The Episcopal Mission to the Jews has a handsome church. in which liturgical services are conducted morning and evening every Lord's day. The Church Missionary Society has a beautiful chapel for similar services in Arabic for native converts. The Lutherans have separate services in German, and are now constructing a large church. That the Latins, Russians, Greeks, Armenians, Copts, Moslems, Jews, etc., have superb ecclesiastical buildings-churches, convents, chapels, mosques, synagogues, hospitals, schools, etc.-is well known to all travellers in Palestine and readers of their works.

But Presbyterians, Independents, Wesleyans, Baptists, etc., are nowhere in .Terusalem ! They have not even a hired upper room! But yet a considerable number of the annual visitors are ministers of all denominations. Talmage, William Arthur, Spurgeon, Dale, Radstock, etc., may come and weep over Jerusalem and take pleasure in her stones; but they must hold their tongues! They may not celebrate the Lord's Supper in its scriptural commemorative significance, and" show" the grandest historical event the world ever witnessed, "till He come!" They may not testify to the corrupt, degenerate churches of the East, that there is a purer and truer spiritual mode of worship than is exhibited even by some Protestant churches!

In June, 1887, I wrote: "There are certain localities in which all Christians reel a deep interest, of which they cannot divest th~mselves, and Jerusalem is pre-eminently such a spot. It is sacred ground common to all the Christian world. All honor to the Church of Engiand for the noble work which the London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews, and the Church Missionary Society have been doing for years past in Palestine. But the Holy Land, and Jerusalem in particular, cannot be relegated by the Christian world to anyone church exclusively; aud those Episcopal societies should welcome the co-operation and holy rivalry of other churches and societies, in a sphere which claims and enlists the sympathy and lively interest ot all. "

The Lord has called me to Jerusalem to supply those three crying wants. There is now in Jerusalem AN UPPER ROOM, to hold from 80 to 100 persons, near the Jaffa Gate, and within five minutes' walk of the three principal hotels, where all evangelical Christians may worship God in the city of the Great King, and where their ministers may witness to Divine truth and unalloyed Scripture doctrine; and where the Gospel shall be preached in Judeo-Spanish to the Sephardim, and men of all classes-" to the Jew first, and also to the Greek" –will be welcome to hear the message of red~eming love.

In a few days an inscription-PRESBYTERIAN MISSION-will mark the house to travellers and residents. Some definite designation mu.~t be adopted, and as a Presbyterian, I naturally prefer my true colors, cheerfully extending the hand of fellowship to all who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. As an illustration of my catholicity, I may mention that, at my earnest desire, TWELVE MINISTERS, representing the Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Independent, Baptist, and Lutheran churches, took part in my ordination in 1852.

This mission and work is at present dependent wholly on the Lord and on the free-will offerings of His people of whatever section or branch of the one Church universal. It is a work of faith and of entire reliance on the gracious promises of our God, who has already raised up some supporters in England and the United States. I solicit, above all, the prayers of God's people. " Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee."

The famous" Siloam Inscription," which ranks near the Moabite Stone in the list of hoary Semitic rolkb, has been stolen. This inscription, which was in the purest bihlical Hebrew, told how the tunnel was excavated which conveyed the water from the so-called" Spring of the Virgin" -the only natural spring in Jerusalem-to the pool of Siloam. This work and the inscription, according to Professor Sayee, date from the reign of Hezekiah, or perhaps from that of Solomon. The inscription was accidentally discovered ten years ago by a young man who fell into the ,water. It was in a dark place on the side of the tunnel, about nineteen feet in from the pool, and was only deciphered after an incrustation of lime deposited by the water had been removed by acid. The inscription has now been cut bodily out of the rock, being broken in the process, and the fragments are said to have been sold to a Greek in Jerusalem.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. O. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

To the Editor of the New York Times: SIR: I see that your London correspondent speaks very disdainfully of Bishop Tucker's application to the Marquis of Salisbury for protection to the Protestant Christians in Uganda, especially as this is likely to be accorded. I confess this puzzles me. What ground of complaint has your correspondent against the bishop 1 It is usually supposed that any missionary has a moral right to solicit the protection of his own government for his own converts, in a territory under its suzerainty, as Uganda is under that, of England. Of course your correspondent does not imagine that Tucker has come to ask for repressive measures against the French priests. If he were capable of it, he would understand its futility. But it is news that, under English sovereignty, an English bishop ought to allow the French priests to use repressive measures against him.

I am aware that there are more Catholics than Protestants in Uganda. But the Protestants are numbered by hundreds. Twenty-five hundred came to meet Stanley, and I suppose they .have increased since then. But, more or fewer, have they not as good a right to be as the Catholics 1 Besides, the Protestants came to Uganda a good many months before the French priests, BO that they have the right of priority, which among all honorable missionaries counts for much. It is the Catholics, not they, who are intruders. Cardinal Lavigerie expressly admitted beforehand to the secretary of the Church Missionary Society his obligation to withhold the White Fathers from encroachments on a field already occupied by Protestants. He has publicly signified his agreement with General Gordon that Protestants and Catholics are two divisions of the one army of Christ, who ought not to fire into one another's ranh. If he has now violated his plighted faith, and turned his own words into mockery, his breach of honor has certainly not evacuated any of the rights of the Uganda Protestants.

Your correspondent seems to stand for the position that wherever the Catholics can come in, and by their showy ceremonies tickle the people's fancy faster than the Protestants can touch their hearts, they have a right to driye the latter out. The noble work doing along Lake Nyassa by the Scotch Presbyterians, and eastward of there by the Universities' Mission, is, according to that, entirely at the mercy of Rome. And if the Protestants venture to appeal to a Protestant government against Catholic fistlaw, they are to be reproached with shabbiness and superfluous zeal.

I do not know what religion your correspondent has, beyond a dislike of French atheism. But even if he should be a sort of a kind of a species of a Catholic (which is not probable), most Catholic laymen in our day profess to believe (and in Catholic countries nobly show their creed by their works) that every man who holds a creed agreeable to good morals has an indefeasible right to propagate it. Is not that his position ~ I know that Rome has an organization which makes her a formidable enemy and a profitable friend. As things go, it is no great matter of displeasure if her operations (which are really wide and admirable in the heathen world) are idealized and loudly lauded by the press, which expects to trim its sails to the wind. But surely the matter is pnshed a little beyond bounds whena Protestant bishop is held up to contempt for asking for fundamental rights of religious freedom and English citizenship.

The Catholics and Protestants in Uganda have repeatedly and solemnly pledged themselves not to wrong or oppress one another. All that anybody can imagine Bishop Tucker as asking, or his government as granting, .is that Lord Salisbury shall signify that he will view with displeasure any breach of this compact. Both. Christian parties have shown heroic attachment, even unto the death of fire, to the common faith. The Protestant missionaries are plotting nothing against the rights of the Catholics. The head and front of their offending appears to be that they, first in the field, presume to claim some rights of their own.

If this is not the meaning of your correspondent, pray what is it 1 He expressly holds it up as an indecency for Bishop ,Tucker to claim the right of offering to the natives of Africa" an alternative ritual." Seeing that the alternative ritual, in Uganda, happens to be the Roman Catholic, his own principle recoils on himself. But on whichever side it may operate, it is a strange principle for a man who speaks English to uphold.

CHARLES C. STARBUCK, Associate Editor Missionary Review of the World. ANDOVER, MASS.

EAST INDIES.

-The work of the Rhenish Missionary Society in Sumatra the last year has been more largely blessed than ever before. Five new stations and fifteen or sixteen new out-stations have been founded. The Battas have been so grateful to the Dutch Government for having at length 'yielded to their importunate prayers and allowed the missionaries to come among them, that they have been building fiue roads to facilitate the access, and havE' voluntarily declared themselves Netherlands subjects. Two thousand five hundred heathen have been baptized within the year, and over 5000 more are under instruction. The women and girls are beginning in unwonted measure to desire instruction. Miss Needham, an English volunteer assistant, has been very helpful in this, and the society hopes soon to see her supported by several coadjutrices. Silindury has become a Chrstian country j and this fact, hitherto unknown in Sumatra, is making a deep impression on all the surrounding regions, and occasioning numerous petitions for teachers of Christianity. Several hundred (nearly 700) of the new converts are Mohammedans.

– " In tlie Deccan, though actual conversions"-of fetich worshippers – " have not been numerous, the effect upon the whole community of outcasts has been marked and general. Scattered as they are, a few in every village in the country, there is no part of the province which has not more or less felt the influence of Christian teaching, and the result is not only a general inclination to turn from the gods of terror and uncleanness to the God of love, purity, and truth, but a remarkable social change, which may hereafter bear political fruit, of which time does not now permit me to speak more in detail."-SIR BARTLE FRERE, in Missionary Intelligencer.

-Sir Bartle remarks that, as the results are essentially the same in measure under the labors of Catholics and Protestants, Episcopalians, Presbyterians, an.d Nonconformists, they must be attributed to " the great simple doctrines of Christianity, which all believe-the plain broad precepts of Christian morality which all teach."

– " The following lines from a recent Madras journal show what some of the best Hindu minds are thinking at the present time: " , Wea.ry we are of empty creeds, Of deafening calls to fmitless deeds; Weary of priests who cannot pra.y, Of guides who show no man the way; Weary of rites wise men condemn, Of worship linked with lust and shame; Weary of custom, blind, enthroned, Of conscience trampled, God disowned; Weary of men in sections cleft. Hindu life of love bereft. Woman debased, no more a queen, Nor knowing what she once hath been; Weary of babbling about birth, And of the mockery men call mirth; Weary ~f life not understood. A battle, nut a brotherhood; Weary of Kali yuga years, Freighted with chaos, darkness, fears; Life is an ill, the sea of births is wide, And we are weary; who shall be our guide?' ..

– Oanadiax, Mtssto>lll7"f1 :f.J:nf".

– W e have at hand several copies of The News, a neat little mont,hl;,.- paper representing the American Baptist Missions in Burma and Assam.

It is published at Rangoon. One copy will be mailed to any address in the United States at 60 cents per annum, five copies at $1.25. Subscriptions may be sent to E. P. Coleman, Esq., Tremont Temple, Boston. This lit. tIe paper would bring our Baptist friends into living communication with the land of the Judsons, the Boardmans, the Beechers, the Karens. Even the glorious results among the Telugus cannot deprive Burma of its classic pre.eminence.

Here is an extract: "It was Thursday evening. We sat around the camp fire and talked about a sermon that had just been read. It was pro· posed that we close the day by thanking God for His goodness, and that we also present the especial request that the two women who were held as captives in a heathen village be set free, and that they be delivered without the presence of the missionaries, so that the native teachers may the more fully give the glory to God. Two days later Th'rah Hemmay Klaipo, who was travelling in that region. received a message that if he would come to the village the captives would be delivered up at once. He did so, and the captives were delivered. This was a great astonishment to all the sur· rounding villages, and as a consequence they have decided to call in Chris· tian teachers. It seems as though the whole Bree tribe was coming in. The fear of the Lord has taken hold upon the people. It was in this region that two captive children were. set free last year in answer to prayer."- JOANNA ANnERsoN.

-Periodical Accounts of the Moravians for June says of Kashmir: "Kashmir is no longer isolated. After centuries of oppression and degradation of its people, a change has come for this land of brooks of water, and of fountains and depths that spring out of valleys and hills, a land so beautiful that it seems a garden of the Lord.

"What the Rev. R. Clark, of the Church Missionary Society, says of their mission at Srinagar is relatively true of our own in the tributary province of Ladak : 'Kashmir, by its geographical position, is thrust forward into Central Asia, and is now our outpost of Christianity on this frontier of India. It is the starting-point for travellers to Ladak and Iskardo, Kafiristan, and Tashkend and Lhassa. Kashmir is a great centre, leading to many countries, a highway for the gospel of Christ. We remember that Kashmir once sent forth 500 Buddhists to convert Tibet, and that from Kashmir Buddhism spread to Candahar and Cabul. Our opportunities here are very great. The Kashmir MistJion 8hQuld alway' be maintained by our society in 8trenflth.' "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Relative Standing of Native Chris- This report shows an increase of na- tians in the Future. tive Christians at school, from over [EDITORIAL, J. T. G.] 40,000 to over 44,000. But that is not all. The ratio of the native Christians God's ways are often very unlike our in school is vastly greater than that of ways. The involutions of His provi- the Hindus and Moslems. This is so all dences are as marvellous as the evolu- over India. For this province the figtions. We plan, but God reaches the ures are very encouraging, Few perend we seek by a way we knew not. sons out of India will measure correctly This finds striking illustration on the such a striking fact as that the percentforeign mission fields. We consider age of Christian girls attending school now the working of God in His own is greater than the percentage of nonway for the uplifting of the Christian Christian boys. In the presidency, as communities brought but recently out a whole, twenty-three per cent of the of the bosom of heathen communities. boys and three per cent of the girls of THE FUTURE HIGH CASTE OF INDIA.. school age are in schooL Taking the native Christian part of the popUlation The Brahmans of India haTe held un- of school age, sixty-one pel' cent of the interrupted sway as the social and re- boys and twenty-eight per cent of the ligious leaders of India. It has some- girls are in school. Of the pupils re- times been the subject of remark that ceiving higher grade education, as rep- the advance of Christianity has not resented by the high-school depart- been among this class in India, and we ments, approaching one fourth (47 out have, perhaps all of us, at times, felt a of 178) are native Christians, only five little as if there were something a shade being European or Eurasian.

discouraging in the fact, and perhaps a To get the force of this, it must be little suspicion has come over ns that remembered that thus nearly one-fourth Christianity mieht, after all, not be able of the higher grade students come from to reach the brain of the heathen races, one-fortieth of the total population.

and thus exhibit a lower vitality than Turning to the colleges, this same one- we could fondly wi.h. fortieth part of the community furnishes It is well to observe, however, that eight per cent of the graduates of the God's ways are not as our ways. "We University. It is easy to see, if this con- must brain Hinduism," said that great tinues, who are to be the learned class man Duff, when he established his great of India in the near -future. The old college in Calcutta. He aimed at its Brahmanic classics are of little practi- head. He accomplished much, but cal value, and if the Brahmans keep the died, not having reached the result he lead in the old indigenous literature desired. He meant to educate the of the land, even then they must take a high-caste people, and conque" India back seat, together with that effete lit- through its head and headship. It is erature. The practical modern scien- marvellous, now, to Bee God's way, and tific and literary courses of study repre- not ours, to reach the end. The Mad- sent the advance guard of the native ras Native Christian Association has re- community itself: that which must cently sent forth a little paper on edu- lead, must direct and control in the cational progress among native Chris- whole public affairs of the country. If tians, which is a summary of the Report anything like the present relative pro- on Public Instruction for the Presi- portion of that kind of knowledge re- dency of Madras, so far as it bears on mains with the native Christian com- ~e JJat~v!l Chpstiall communit!. munity~ it is easy to see who m'llst bll the directors of the civil and political through the native literature in the forces of the land. The native Chris- schools which the Government has sub- tian community must move up into the sidized among the Hindus. The Gov- place occupied by the Brahman class ernment of India has put itHelf in com- through a thousand years. We are munication with all the local Govern- pleased to see this pointed out by the ments in regard to purer text·books.

director of public instruction in his ref- It proposes, as a measure for uplifting erence to the university examinations. the moral teaching of the land, that at He says (the italics are ours) : least one half of every "Reader" in ., I have frequently drawn attention to English or the vernacular used in the the educational progress of the native schools shall be devoted to lessons hav- Christian community. There can be ing a direct bearing on conduct as pre- no question, if this community pursues cept or example. This is something of with steadiness the present policy of immense and radical importance. Few its teachers, that, with the immense will appreciate what it means to India.

advantages it possesses in the way of One familiar with the situation says it educational institutions, in the course is becoming more patent to missionaries of a generation it will have secured a that sensitiveness of conscience as to preponderating position in all the great pro- conduct is essential to the progress of jessio'YIS, and possibly, too, in the indus- Christianity. No native literature is trial enterprise oj the country-in the lat- likely to foster that. The Hindus are ter because no section of the community indifferent as to whether actions are has entered on the new departure in good or bad. The Hindu philosophy education with greater earnestness than does not emphasi7.e blameworthiness.

the native Christians." Pantheism does not and cannot, any- To go back, then, we remark again, where. Hence, there can be little Dr that God has had a way of taking pos- no sense of conviction of sin. This session of the brains of India quite proposition of the Government, there- other than that proposed by Dr. Duff fore, is radically in the teeth of Hindu- and others. It is not so much by ism. It is plain that the standard of bringing the upper classes into the what is right and wrong will he that of Christian college, though that has been the Christian religion. This will mark, done to some extent, but by reaching therefore, a moral revolution of the and elevating the lower and middle conscience force of India. The native classes in the scale till they shall dis- Christian force being, as we have seen, place what was the top of society, and in such preponderance relatively in the themselves take their place, and that in schools, must therefore come to be de- a stronger and progressive civilization. veloped as the strong and leading moral These forces, like so many of the great force of the community of India, as forces of nature and Providence, have well as its leading intellectual and po- operated, and are operating, so silently litical power. Thus the future high that the kingdom cometh" without ob- caste-the native Christian community servation. " -will be strongly impregnated with a But something besides this is being high moral quality, and will be strong done. Dr. Duff laid great stress on the accordingly.

compiling of good, pure text·books for A native paper of Iqdia called The the entire educational operations of the Hindu has seen this tendency of things country, from the lowest school to the concerning the female portion of the highest college class. A good deal of community in India. The editor says: this work has been done, but a good " The progress of education among deal remains to be done. There is still the girls of the native Christian comneed of the displacement of the im. munity, and the absence of caste remOTal :rubbiSh which. has filtered strictions among them will eventually give them an advantage which no amount of intellectual precocity can families in Jerusalem who a few years. compensate the Brahmans for. We re- ago were well off, who are now on the cently approved of the statement of a verge of starvation from this cause. All Bombay writer that the social eminence these things are working together to that the Parsis so deservedly enjoy at equalize the relative positions of Mosthe present moment was due to these lems and Ohristians. The large numtwo causes-namely, their women are bers of travellers and pilgrims, and the well educated and they are bound by ever-increasing interest shown by Eurono restrictions of caste. These two ad- peans and Americans in the Holy Land, vantages slowly make themselves felt are not without inftuence." among our native Ohristian brethren, and it is probable they will soon be the Truly God's ways are not as our Parsis of Southern India; they will ways, but we discover in them very disfurnish the most distinguished public tinct and decided plan. servants, barristers. merchants, and citizens amopg the various classes of The Influence of the Pariah Ohristians the nati ve community." of Southern India on the Ohristianiza- tion of the Country. NA.TIVE OHRISTIANS IN TURKEY. BY BEV. JOHN MOLA.URIN (WOODSTOCK, CAN. A striking illustration of the same ADA), SEC. BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONS.

indirect working of the all. directing The remarkable movements toward Ohristianity among these people during Providence, which supernaturally su- the last few years is my apology for the subject of this paper; and fourteen perintends the affairs of the world in years of closest contact with them, first as itinerant missionary and afterward the interests of Ohristianity, is furnished as principal of a theological Reminary, are my credentials for undertaking thi. by the Rev. O. T. Wilson, of Turkey. task.

The work of missions in that empire is By the pariahs I mean that large and important class of people lying socially cErtainly hampered, but a vAry silent between the caste classes proper and the aborigines of the hill districts. It sub.soiling is going on, and Ohristians is evident enough that the pariah bears no relatbn to the aborigines. In phyare gradually assuming a very changed sique, in language,in habits and customs they are wholly distinct. I think it is relation to the Moslems of the land. easily demonstrable that they are not the offspring of individuals ostracized We cannot forbear making a lengthy from the castes of the later Aryans. Before the introduction of Mohammequotation from Mr. Wilson. He says: danism I)r Christianity there was lit- tle temptation to break' caste, and little .. Islam, it is true, still holds the occasion for cutting anyone adrift. sword, but in the declining condition No one is cast off for moral, but only of the country this is a source of weak- for ceremonial defilement, and that was ness, and not of power. Military ser- easily atoned for. vice is compulsory on the Moslem population, while Ohristians are prohibited Besides, the pariahs are far too nufrom bearing arms. This causes a con- merous and were too defined in phystant drain on the M02lems, which is sique, language, and general characterfelt increasingly year by year. In the istics to be the result of a series of villages also (where the bulk of the lapses from caste, 1 ut at the same time population live), a much larger propor- they are too much like the Aryans in tion of the Moslems remain unmarried all these particulars to be other than than of the Ohristians. This is owing to their greater poverty. For, poor as the country is, and bitterly as all classes feel the oppression of the Government, the Moslems are worse off than the Ohristians. Russia has assumed the guardianship of the Greeks, and France of the Latins, and this fact acts as somewhat of a check on the Government. But in the case of the Moslems, there is no one to help them or speak a word for them. The immense inftux: of Jews into Jerusalem and other towns, causing the diversion of much of the trade and busines8 of the natives into their hands. has been severely felt by all classes, but especially by the Moslems. I have heen told, on good authority, that there are many Mohammedall sprung from the same original stock. derful dreams began stirring his sluggish I believe them to be a long previous ir- brain. It took long to move him. He ruption from the home of the Aryan was half deaf because unused to hear, race. They had left their ancestral lind half blind because unaccustomed home before the later civilization had to see; but at length the oft·told tale moulded the people and language with begins to tell upon the dull ear, the their later forms, and had come down wearied eyeballs respond to a glimmer and driven the aborigines to the hills, of light, the rusty intellect begins slowly and were in turn conquered by a later to revolve, the frozen heart to thaw, and wave of their own race. the soul resumes its proper functions- in fact, begins to pulsate with the new In the Telugu country especially they life. are divided into two distinct classesthe mala and the madiga. The latter First these people .came by twos and are the leather·workers ; the former are threes, slowly, timidly and at long in. small farmers, coarse·cloth.weavers, tervals. Then they came in hundreds, coolies, and household servants. The afterward by thousands, and now they madiga is negatively wicked, the mala are taking the kingdom by violence, positively so; the madiga is docile, rushing in by the tens of thousands. easily governed, and inclined to be religious ; the mala is self assertive, diffi- II. The Attitude of the Missionary focult to manage, but has more brain wards this Movement.-At first the mis· power. Both classes are very ignorant, sionary was sorely puzzled. This was very superstitious, and exceedingly im- so utterly opposed to his ideal methods. moral. It was the intellectual Brahman, the shrewd merchant, or the docile but It is from among these people that wealthy Sudras he wanted. It was tens of thousands are now flocking into dreams of keen intellectual contests the kingdom. What influence are they with these sons of an ancient philoso. going to have upon the final collapse of phy which disturbed his rest, but in. Brahmanism and the Christianization stead here is this clamoring throng of of India? unclothed, unwashed pariahs. These degraded, ignorant, immoral hordes, I. There was a Period of P'I'eparaiion. what shall. he do with them? Open -The stage was being fitted for the the doors of the kingdom and let them man and the man fitted for the stage. in! How could he ? If he allows these God sent the British nation to set the in, farewell to his dreams of conquest pariah free, theoretically free at least, among the higher classes ; but accus· from a species of serfdom to the higher tomed to consult the Oracle, he went to classes. Few nations dare give as much the Book and read, ., Go out into tho freedom to their civilized subjects as the highways and hedges and constrain British do to their semi·civilized hea- them to come in, that my house may be then subjects; not that many English full." There was nothing to do but officials look upon the Hindu in any open wide the doors and let them in. other light than as a " nigger." But the conservatism of the mission. Then the missionary came upon the ary was a blessing in disguise. It made scene, and not only told the pariah a him ready to divine the dangers con· wonderful story of a wonderful God and nected with the influx of such multi. more wonderful Saviour, but also told tudes, and to take measures to provide him and showed him how to become a against them-the danger of a whole· free man in deed hnd in truth. He sale relapse into idolatry, the danger of went into the courts and set in motion liberty running into license, and the the mighty machinery of the empire on danger of these people falling a prey to his behalf, and got justice for him. It designing leaders of evil. To avoid this began to dawn upon him that he was a the missionary requirE!6 to be careful ; – man-new hopes, new fears, and won. (a) That, as far as can be Ascertained, learns to do is to wash his face and each Case is one qf Genuine Conversion.- comb his hair. His wife does the same.

There must be a oredible evidenoe of Then he clothes himself and family.

suoh a ohange. This must be insisted Still further, under the advice of and .on. To aocept a person who gives no maybe pressure from the missionary evidence of a radioal ohange of heart is he repairs his house and keeps the ap.

a fatal mistake. Not only is he not a proaches to it clean, especially when source of strength, but he is a sJ)uroe of expecting an episcopal call. A little positive danger. Faith in Christ is the education and a great deal of advice only anohor whioh oan hold a heathen make him a more provident farmer, a to Christianity. I believe that history better husband and father, a better ser- demonstrates the misohievousness of vant, a more trustworthy coolie, and village or tribal oonversions. We oan his heathen neighbors see and feel this.

polish a dead organism, but only a liv. (b) Their Manliness or Independence is ing one oan be made to grow. Telling.-This is not pleasant at first to (b) To Train a Native Ministry,-This the high-caste man. The Ohristian is essential. No other ministry will will not work on Sunday for him, will do. We oannot graft an alien ministry not lie nor swear falsely in court for upon these churohes without destroying his benefit, will not eat his diseased them. Then, also, this is an outlet for cattle, neither to please him will he the developing life. It must be a trained burn his neighbor's house nor beat ministry; not merely an eduoated min- him with a stick for a few pieces of istry, trained in pastoral work, in evan. money. In his rage the caste man per- gelistio work, and in general Christian secutes him, boycotts him, and swears work. These ohurches and their pas. false cases on him in court, but finally tors and teachers should have all the gives up in despair and begins to won· liberty possible, oompatible with a firm der why. When he finds out the rea· but unfelt hand in shaping their Chris. son why, he is impressed with it.

tian life and views of divine truth. (c) Their General Intelligence has a (c) To Train and Help the Peaple to Strong infiuence.-These men and women Self support.-SelI-relianoe must be a cannot come in contact with the mis- cardinal principle with the. missionary. sionary for years without their knowl.

I believe that just here was made the edge of the world and passing events vital mistake of our century in foreign being vastly increased. And especially missions. They ought to remain in those points of interrogation –the their own villages. They ought to school.boys-cannot sit at the feet of a build their own churches and school. live missionary for five or six years and houses, support their own pasiors and not know more than anyone in their teaohers, educate their own children, native village, high or low.

and assist largely in every Ohristian Many a time the preacher or teacher enterprise. There is no comparison is called aside by a group of caste idlers between the robustness of Christian char- and asked the news of the day. These acter developed under this system and things are telling more powerfully upon that under the subsidized Ohristian these people than if the Christian were village system. Now with tens of thou. a caste man. The pariah Christian is sands of these people undergoing these insensibly rising in their estimation, processes, while living in daily contact and his religion rises with him.

with millions of their high-caste fellow- (d) Their Christian Character Acts creatures, what is this influence likely to be ? Powerfully.-But, after all, it is the 1. It is having a Profound Present Christian character of these people influence. which is telling upon their neighbors.

(a) Their Material Prosperity Tells.- The change is neither seen nor appre- The first thing the Christian pariah ciated at first. They do not seem to expect a change, but when a man stops cohesion, and in wealth. Thesll drinking cullu (liquor), stops rolling churches, these schools, these colleges, vile words from his tongue, stops beat- these debating clubs and literary soci- ing his wife, burning his neighbor's eties are all repositories of power and house or poisoning his cattle, no longer rapidly increasing power, too. Those cheats nor swears falsely in court, pays thousands of primary schools, dotted his debts and becomes honest and trust- all over the land, may seem very insig- worthy-then the people begin to think. nificant indeed when taken singly, as When he meekly bears insult and re- indeed they are; but as the nuclei turns good for evil, when he speaks around which this ever-increasing force kindly to the poor and helps the outcast is gathering they are exceedingly for- and beggar, when he reads God'B Word midable.

and praYB regularly with hiB family, and . As starting-points they are small, when some of them give one-tenth of but they lead on to the boarding- their income to the Lord, to Bupport school, the college, the university, and the religion he professes, and when on by and by into the professor'Bchair, the every proper occasion he testifies to the judge'B bench, the editor's sanctum, or love of God to him, then tho people feel the legislator'B seat. They are the lit- that a new element has entered into tle springs which feed the tiny rivulet, their life. When they see such an one which fills the little streams which in calmness and confidence and often- make the mighty river which refills the times with joy pass away to what he boundless ocean.

fully believes to be a home of bliss with Those little boys sitting on that earth- his God, they are profoundly impressed en floor, writing seemingly meaningless with the conviction that here is some- hieroglyphics, may seem powerless thing beyond their experience. The enough, but some day they will be caste people often acknowledge the pres- stUdying history, sacred and profane, ence of thiB change in the people. Some will be puzzling their brains over the are deeply and favorably impressed philosophies of the past and the pres- with it, while others bitterly resent it. ent, will be the leaders, the trusted Some years ago in India some caste Christian leaders, of Hindu Christian people, after having expelled one of the thought, and some day further on their native preachers from their village, sent sons will be the rulers of an emanci- me the following message: "Tell the pated Christian Indian Empire.

Dhora," said they, "that if he comes I do not overlook the fact that otber to our village to preach this Gospel we elements are at work. The so-called will make a foot-ball of his head." Soon godless education of Government col- after, having occasion to visit that vil- leges and universities, the Bemi godly lage, I called these people and asked education of Christian educational in- them what they meant by such a mes- stitutions, the Brahmo-Somaj, the Eng- sage. Apologizing for their rudeness, lish and vernacular press, the Bible, they said: "You have come here to book and tract societies, the English put these pariahs upon our shoulders" official and unofficial classes, godly and -that is, to educate the pariahs above ungodly, the railways, telegraphs and them. They knew what the result post-offices-all these are preparing would be. I told them, Yes, that is my India for the great revolution which is purpose if you do not believe the Gos- to be ; but some of these elements are pel and get elevated too. antichristian, many of them are color- 2. It is Going to Have a Greater Il1flu- less, and but few of them positively ence in the Future. Christian in their tendency. In that These Christians are not only grow- day we shall need more than religious ing in numbers daily, but they are leanings-Christian tendencies or influ- growing in intelligence, in power, in ences •• which make for righteousness." VIe shall need Christ in men and wom- with skill, Then, let the conflict come en, divine truth incarnate in regenerate when and how it may, we shall be pre- Bouls, living epistles known and read pared for it, and under our Leader, the of all men, men and women whose lives Lord Jesus Himself, India shall become are the best testimony to the principles His possession. they profess. In the midst of the turmoil and anarchy which are sure to God will hasten it in His time. come, there will be need of cool heads and brave hearts, need of men who The Jews and Jerusalem, [J. T. G.] have faith in God and the Gospel. An unusual interest obtains just now The Ohristian converts of India will in regard to the Jews. Mr, William E. again prove to be the salt of the earth. Blackstone, of Chicago, kindly furnishes The missionary will be there in ever- us with a large budget of fresh items increasing numbers. The Christian concerning them, from which we select official, military as well as civil, as well some statements. The diagram of Jeruas the Christian trader will be on hand salem needs only the explanation that and will do valiant service for the Mas- the solid line represents the wall of the ter, but what are they among BO many? city, which is about two and a half Only generals for the army of the Lord. miles around. For centuries no one Whence are we to look for the rank and dared live outside of this territory from file? To the converted HinduB them- fear of robbers. The dotted line is selves. Comparatively few of the higher Jeremiah's" measuring line." classes have become obedient to the faith. Noble specimens many of them Up to 1841, only three hundred are, but they are so few. For either Jews were permitted to live in Jerusaaggressive attack upon heathenism or lem. Then that restriction was refor resistanc~ they are comparatively moved, but they "were still confined insignificant. My conviction is that to a narrow, filthy district of the city, the shock of battle must be met by the next to the leper quarters." regenerated hosts from Madura, Tinnevelli, ,Ongole, Burma, Assam, the late In 1867. by a .. firman" or edict of ingatherings along the Gangetic Valley, the Sultan, this restriction was reand other places, all these multiplied a moved, and the Jews, in common with thousand-fold. The Hindu propaganda other foreigners, were allowed to puris already flinging itself across the path chase and own land in Palestine withof this advancing tide, but in vain, out becoming subjects of the Sultan. Like the ancient warrior opposing the From this time the number of Jewish ocean's tide with dirk and targe and settlers has rapidly increased, When broad claymore, it is either retreat or the late anti. Semitic agitation broke death, out in Europe, especially in Russia, the Turkish authorities feal'ed that the Are these people ready for the fray Jaws would coUe to Palestine in such now? No; neither is the fray ready overwhelming numbers as to cause for them; but whatever the character of famine, etc., and issued a firman that the conflict, whether semi·political or no Jew coming to Palestine could rewholly spiritual, we must be prepared. main more than thirty days, To this The forces must be largely increased, the United States consul took exceptiont thoroughly organized and disciplined. on the ground that his Governmens The churches in Christian lands must made no distinction in the nationality SAnd their best men and women to the of its citizens. He was soon joined by front, the native preachers and evan- the French and English consuls, and gelists and workers of all kinds mnst be the Turkish Government modified the thoroughly furnished in God's Word, firman by first extending the time to trained to wield the sword of the Spirit three months, and finally, in 1888, by removing it altogether. Since then the Jews are literally flocking into the country, Nine agricultural colonies have been established, and all are pros- pering and well protected.

At the present time, as will be seen by the buildings represented in the dia- gram, Jerusalem is covering this entire area. Great hospices, hotels, churches, stores, etc" have been erected, but most notable of all a multitude of dwellings for Jews, The number of Jews now residing in the inner and outer city is estimated at 30,000, fully one half the entire population, and adding those at JERUSALEM .

.. They shall prosper that love Thee, "-Psalm 122: 6.

Showing wall of the city and the measnring line of J eremiah.-31 : 38-40.

Tiberias, Safed and throughout the Episcopal Church has seven missionwhole land of Palestine, it can hardly aries to Jews, and is also working be less than 50,000, and so, probably, through a portion of their clergy and 42,000 have returned since the year some schools; the Lutherans have two missionaries; the independent Hebrew 1867. This is equal to the number that Christian Mission in New York has one returned from the Babylonian captivity. missionary, and that in Chicago has three missionaries. Surely this is very A railroad is being constructed from little Christian effort for such a people. Joppa to Jerusalem, with projected lines to Hebron, Jericho, Acre, Tiberias The Hebrew Ohristian Mission in and Damascus. And this is being done principally by Jews. Chicago was begun in 1887, under an in- terdenominational cOlnmittee, and was There are said to be 500,000 Jews in llermanently organized in December, the United States, and 4U,OOO in the 1889. It is availing itself of the widecity of Chicago, spread phenomenal willingness of the Jews to read the New Testament in He- In Great Britain, where the Jewish brew, and asks for corresponding mempopulation is little over one·tenth that bers to co·operate in tract and Bible in the United States, there are nine work among Jews in all the larger cities. prominent societies, with several hun- Mr, William E. Blackstone, of Oak dl'ed missionaries and agents working for Israel. In this country we have Park, Ill" is the superintendent.

only the following: the Protestant

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IlI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Rev. Dr. George W. Chamberlain, of Dr. Chamberlain asks, "Is that an ab- Brazil, tells the following story: solute doctrine ? As you ride through the roads of Brazil and pass by any cemetery " I met an old Brazilian at the mouth you will see little catacombs outside of of the Amazon ninety years of age, who the walls of the cemeteries, and you will knew much of the Indians. I said, ' Oan inquire what they are. They are the you tell whether there has ever been tombs of children who could not go into any portion of the Gospel translated holy ground because their souls had into the general tongue of the Indians? ' gone to limbo. They died without bap. • No,' he replied; • I am interested in the tism, and they cannot go to heaven. Indians, but I have never known of any They are buried in stone, like the stony part of the Gospel being translated into heart of the holy mother Church that their language. I have a catechism over tells this to the mothers to whom Christ two hundred years old, translated into said, • Let the little children come unto their tongue hy the Jesuits.' He says, Me.'" • Take the book and use it. I am too old to do anything more; take it and A circular letter has recently been do something for the Indians.' As I sent out to pastors and elders of the opened it on the high seas between Para United Presbyterian Church, calling atand New York I came upon a page with tention to the fact that tbe General Asthese questions: 'How many places are sembly of 1891 has voted a total of ap. there to which the soul at death can propriations to the various boards of go?' 'There are four.' • What are $312,000, or an average of $3.23 per they? ' 'Hell, purgatory, limbo of the member-a little over one cent per fathers, limbo of the children.' • What working day-and suggesting the fol· is hell? ' • Hell is a fire in the centre lowing means as helpful to the raising of the earth, to which the wicked go at of this amount: death.' • What is purgatory?' • Pur. gatory is a fire above that of hell, to FIVE SUGGESTIONS. which the souls of the holy go that they may get satisfaction for sin for which First. Let the pastor or " Stated Supthey did not get satisfaction in this ply" call together the members of his life. ' • What is the limbo of the fa. Session for prayer and consultation. thers?' • It is a cavern above purga· Speak to them of Christ's" Great Comtory, to which the souls of the holy mission" and of their obligations to fathers went formerly, before that Jesus help carry it out, and that the Boards Christ was manifested in the flesh to of our Church are the chief agencies take them out.' On the margin of this through which this Commission is carcatechism some one had written op- ried into effect by the Church. posite the definition of the limbo of the fathers words in Portuguese which, Second. At this same meeting speak translated, read, •It is now for rent.' I of and discuss the New Testament rule read that to a friend in New York, and of gi,ing, 1 Cor. 16: 2. Pray over it. he said, • It will do for the brethren of Then, if not already done, let each the new theology.' The catechism con- member of Session, knowing his privitinued, "What is the limbo of the chilo leges and feeling his obligations, redren? ' Oh, ye mothers, hear! It is solve to devote at least the one tenth of a cavern above the limbo of the fathers, his income to the Lord, or to give" as into which the souls of little children God hath prospered him." If time is who died without baptism go ; a land asked by any of the members of Sesof darkness and of the shadow of death, sion for further consideration of the to wander forever," subject, grant it, and call another meet· ing in one or two weeks, Third. When this is done, present it were yet continued. A missionary the whole subject of " missions" and of writes that of late it has greatly increased to New Caledonia, and is continued to "Christian giving" to the members of Fiji, causing much suffering and opthe congregation. Let them know of pression to our poor islanders, greatly the resolve taken by the members of hindering our work and rapidly depopu- Session, and then earnestly ask them to lating the islands. The traffic grieves join you in devoting at least the one us exceedingly, and we have done all we tenth of their income to the Lord, or to can by exposing its evils-its curses, both to the islanders and collectors and give" as God hath prospered them." all engaged in it-to get it suppressed; Present the subject of giving not only but by man's selfish greed it goes on. as a duty, but as a high privilege. Let Yet Heaven will reckon with us and all giving be regarded as an act of worship. engaged in it for all the oppression and bloodshed caused by it. We missiona- Fourth. Commence the raising of mis- ries and our Victorian church have pro- sion money early in the year. Do not tested against it, exposed its cruel atrociunder any circumstances postpone the ties in every way possible, petitioned matter until the middle or close of the the British Government again and again to suppress it ; but self interested sugar- year. planters and employers of cheap labor Fifth. We desire to emphasize the get it carried on. fact that it is the regular, stated, Bys- As Britain now forbids her traders to tematic giving of the many that is of spe- use as trade with the natives of those islands fire-arms, ammunition, intoxi- cial benefit to the Church and to the in- cating drinks, and opium, and the inter- dividual. Every member should be island labor traffic; and as the traders encouraged to give something. Some of all other nations use these and the interesteil Kanaka labor traffic, which is may not be able to give the full " gen- one of its most cruel, oppressive branch- eral average," $3.23, in addition to what es, there has been and is now in our colothey give to support the ordinances in nies a cOD!'!iderable agitation to get our their home congregations. A large ma- British prohibitions applied to all traders of all nationalities, or rescinded by Great jority, however, can. Very many can Britain. On the platform and in the give a much larger amount. But all press I have strongly opposed the reshould have a part in carrying forward scinding of any of them, and pleaded for the mi98ion work of our Church. them to be applied to all traders, in the interests of humanity and the honor of We commend this as a move in the Britain. In this I have been supported right direction, which all might imitate. by Bishop Selwyn and His Excellency It emphasizes prayer, Bible teaching, Sir John Thurston, H. M. High Comprivilege as well as duty of giving, missioner for the Southern Pacific. But if we shall succeed in getting all the promptness of effort. and regular, nations interested to agree to such re- habitual, systematic, and individual co- strictions with their traders is very doubtful. If America would agree, nearoperation. We look for large results. ly all the others have signified their willingness to agree to such prohibi- From a letter from Rev. J. G. Paton, tions in trade.. A missionary now writE'S to me : "In one large district of late we the author of one of the greatest of mis- have made very little progress, owing to sionary biographies, a friend sends us the sad drink curse. The traders the following: around there have been busy pushing this trade, and a few of our church· MORELAND GROVE, COBURG, members have been implicated in the VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA, July 2, 1891. drinking bouts and .mspended in con- The shocking Kanaka labor question sequence. This has forced us tempo- gives us missionaries great concern. It rarily to suspend some of our itinerat- was to have been closed to Queensland ing services for lack of preachers; but by Act of Parliament in the beginning there seems to be a reaction, and I hope of this year; but a few days ago, on God will strengthen our Christian na- June 27th, R. dismasted Kanaka labor tives to follow after holiness; but my vessel entered the capital, Brisbane, heart bleeds for the hret1)ren who, with- with seventy-three islanders, for their out Christian influences or anyone to suger plantations, which appears as if guide them, are easy victims to traders' greed and their own evil passions. during the last May meetings, and heard Drinking our intoxicating drink is now with what applause the proposition to being added to tpeir every heathen associate the women with the men in ceremonial, with what sad results I their great missionary societies (boards) need not tell you. This is decidedly was welcomed. the greatest curse that so-called civiliza tion is bringing to these shores; and "The ladies have shown their effi. both in the islands and the colonies we ciency, their ability, their power, and need to do all we can to resist it. The zeal in their own independent societies, sale of arms, dynamite, etc., to the but they lack the presence and support natives is nothing to it, and on quite a of their fathers, their brothers, and different footing. I know of much in_ their sons. Indeed, in some of the justice, and cruelty, and bullying hav- churches the whole cause of foreign ing been carried on by worthless men missions is relegated to the ladies. against the poor natives, who had meekly to submit to such injustice because "How shall we remedy this grave any vagabond foreigner, as a trader, mistake? may have magazine rifles, etc., and the oppressed popUlation of the soil is de- ,. God's triple command, 'Go ye into prived of and unable to defend his just all the world,' 'Pray ye the Lord of rights to land, to his home, and to all the harvest,' and • Bring all your tithes that is dear and sacred to him." into the storehouse,' was spoken to the whole church. God needs His sons aE Bible Translation in Japan. well as His daughters to help evangelize the world A correspondent writes as to the arti. "If more closely associated in this cle in the September issue, on the Bible glorious work, would it not go forward with accelerated speed, and the pro. and its introduction iuto Japan, that voking of one another to good works fulfil the prophecy of universal mis- Dr. I. C. Hepburn is justly put at the sions ?" head of the list of those who have the honor of doing this work of Bible trans. Missionary Maps. lation. I enjoyed the pleasure of a personal acquaintance with this pioneer Information is always in place; but missionary and dictionary maker for the people are won quite as much Japan, and his colleagues, S. R. Brown through Eye.gate as through Ear.gate. and the Gulick family, and some others, We cannot reproduce pictures of mis. among whom was Nath9.n Brown, who sion buildings and scenery; we canre· made a version of the New Testament produce maps. in the two languages of Assam and Japan, and performed honorable mis· Almost all churches where there is sionary work in both. The omission of any missionary life observe the Month. his name among the translators in ly Concert for Prayer. If you could Japan, together with the allusion to Dr. give us occasionally in the REVIEW a Bettleheim and the sentence .. con- correct map, showing the principal mis. temptible criticisms spoken in Tremont sion stations in the field, we could use Temple," may give to the reader the it to good advantage. impression that the MISSIONARY REVIEW is not for the world, but for a sect. which Perhaps others who read the REVIEW I am sure the editor would not endorse. have suffered as I did for a map. If they will only make up their minds to Yours in the service, have one they can have as good a one WILLIAM DEAN. as they could buy, and that at a merely nominal cost. I found directions in an NATIONAL CITY, CAL., August 15, 1891. old number of the REVIEW, but they were from an Englishman, referring to Assooiate Mission Boards, English colors, and not within my pos· A correspondent urges the formation of some new foreign mission boards composed of both men and women.

.. They are working that way in Eng.

land now, and shall America lag behind in any scheme for the advancement of the kingdom?

"We were ill EJl:eter Hall, London, sibility. So here is what I did, with size. It would be safe to say that where the cost thereof. one makes a set of maps for use during the year they will not cost more than a Three yards of unbleached sheeting, dollar apiece. nine quarters wide, at 22 cents; that gave me a piece of cloth six feet by nine This is only a voice from a country on which to work. Tack it lightly to the parish. I believe good maps will be floor, having laid newspapers under. appreciated and used by all who are neath. Prepare a sizing of one·quarter interested in missions. Will you help pound of white glue to a gallon of boil. us if you can? ing water, and when dissolved apply smoothly and thoroughly to the cloth. AUSTIN D. WOLFE. Raise the wet sheet, remove the papers STATE CENTRE, IA., July, 1891. (or they would be glued fast), and reo tack the sheet. Five hours will dry it. -A letter received from Miss Romig, With lead-pencil and ruler rule straight of Berthelsdorf, near Herrnhut, Gerlines over the map which is to be en· many, corrects a few misstatements in larged, dividing the whole surface into regard to the Moravian Church, and squares; I ruled mine at intervals of which appeared in the July number of one degree, so as to have geographi~al the REVIEW. measurements handy. With a stick of drawing charcoal, a carpenter's square, " 1. The Unity's Elders' Conference is and a long straight stick for ruling, comprised of twelve members and three square off the sheet just like the small secretaries-fifteen persons in all. map. Then trace the outline carefully Four of the elders form the educational and lightly with charcoal. Use ultra. department, four the financial, and marine blue ground in oil for the coast four thA missionary. The secretariesline and thin it with turpentine, so one for each department-have no voice that it will work; it dries instantly. in the affairs of the boards and no re- Raw Sienna will make the mountains; sponsibility, their duties being purely add silver white to the blue, and make local. a light blue for the rivers; vermilion will do for boundary lines, and black " 2. The first missionaries to the West for lettering. It took me about two Indies were sent, not to .Jamaica, but days to make the map of Siam from the to St. Thomas. The mission in Jamaica small map in the 1Iay issue of the was not begun till 1754. Church at Home and Abroad, and I could not have bought it if I had wished to " 3. The number of Moravian mission do so. Here is what it cost, without stations is at present one hundred and reckoning the time and labor expended: thirteen, and out-stations twenty.one, and not forty.two as stated." Cts. Three yards sheeting, at 22 cts. . . . . .. . … . . . .66 -The article on missions to Iberian One pound ultramarine blue (enough for peoples, which we published last month, was by Rev. J. M. Allis, D.D., so well fifty maps). .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . … . . . . . . . . .. . .20 and widely known in connection with One three-inch varnish brush, for the sizing. .25 the Presbyterian missionary work in One quarter pound white glue………….. .10 I::lantiago, Chili. By what trick of the Oue tube each silver white, raw Sienna, machine the author's name got trans_ formed into" Challis." and then escap- ivory black, vermilion….. …………•• .50 ed three or four proof-l'eadings, is inex- Turpentine. . . . . . . . . . .. …. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .05 plicable. We hope Dr. Challis will not, CharcoaL……. ..•………… …•.•…… .05 like the Celt, allow his "feelings to overcome his emotions," when he sees Total ..•._…••.•.•…•••••………. $1.81 the aggravating transmigration his name Not all of this is to be charged up to G.J underwent. rJ. T. this one map, for I have enough paint left to ma}re a !lo~en more of similar

1891.1 THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Syria, Etc. the death, the rising again of our Lord. It was here, that His Churoh was con- BY WILLLUI BRENTON GREENE, JR., D.D. stituted by the desoent of His Spirit; that His disoiples were first oalled Chris- .. Syria is that Asiatio oountry at the tians ; that Peter made the astounding eastern end of the Mediterranean." Its discovery that on the Gentiles also was length from north to south is some 400 poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost, miles. Its area is about 60,000 square and that Barnabas and Saul were sent miles, or nearly one and a quarter times forth as the first missionaries to the that of Pennsylvania or of England. Gentile world. Of what other land is Though it has endured oenturies of mis~ the evangelization so imperative, so inrule and negleot, it is still a goodly land. teresting?

The estimates of its population vary The religion of Syria is called by the widely. The lowest is 1,0UO,000, the government Moslem and non-Moslem. highest e,ooo,OOO. The explanation is The former includes orthodox and Perthat there is a large unoertain and ever- sian Mohammedans, Druzes, Nusaireechanging element, the wandering desert yehs, Ismailiyehs, and all Bedouin tribes, who, to-day in Syria, to-morrow Arabs. The Persian Mohammedans are are far down in Arabia. The fixed popu- the followers of Ali, the son-in-law of lation is in the cities and villages. Mohammed. The Druzes hold to a Damascus has 150,000; Aleppo, some- superstition which sprang in the thing less than 100,000 ; Hums, 20,000 ; eleventh century from Islam, but has Tripoli, 16,000; Beirut, 90,000; Jeru- so far departed from it as not properly salem, 70,000 ; Sidon,7000. As to races, to be ranked with it. They profess one there are considerably over 40,000 Jews. God indefinable, incomprehensible, and There are a few Turks, and from 50,000 passionless. He became incarnate in a to 60,000 Armenians. The great bulk succession of ten men, the last of whom of the population, however, is Arab; was Hakim, Caliph of Egypt, assassinatthe prevalent language is Arabic ; and ed 1044 A.D. With that incarnation the the whole country is under Turkish rule. door of mercy was closed, and no con- verts are now to be made. Hakim, how- Syria has figured prominently in ever, will reappear and conquer the history, both profane and sacred. world. They believe in the transmigra- .. Through it lies the great highway tion of souls. They have seven great between Asia and Africa, whioh has commandments, one of whioh enjoins been so often thronged by caravans of truth, but only among themselves. trade, so often trodden by hosts of They have no faith in prayer. Among war. Pharaohs that flourished before them is a speoiiLl class, the Ockals, who the days of Moses, Assyrian oonquerors, alone are initiated into their deeper mysthe great Alexander, Pompey, Moslem teries. The Nusaireeyehs are a strange hosts, Crusaders, the Frenoh under wildraoe numbering about 200,000, and Napoleon and again in our own time, living to the north of Mt. Lebanon. conflicting Egyptian and Turkish armies They keep their doctrines seoret, and -are all in the procession that has have signs of reoognition, like a seoret moved over or tarried upon the Syrian order. The Ismailiyehs oooupy the soil." More still, here was unrolled the mountains west of Hamah, are few, are anoient revelation of the true God. allied to the Persian Mohammedans in Patriarohs wandered here ; this was in belief, and are desoendants of the peopart the ancient territory of the" Chosen ple known in the time of the Crusades· People." Prophet and apostle lived and as Ass~ssills. The Bedollill Arabs ar~ labored here. Highest of all, here 00curred the life, the toils, the sorrows, less devout and more inclined to scep- found in the perverted doctrines and ticism than other Moslems. spiritual deadness of even the best of the nominally Christian sects. Most The non-Moslems are J eWB, nominal serious of all is the dominant religion. Christians, orthodox Greeks, Papal The Moslem who leaves the faith of his Greeks, Maronites, Jacobites, Syrian fathers does it at his peril. Were this and Armenian and Latin Papists, and not so, his pride and bigotry would tend Evangelical Christians. The orthodox to make him impregnable to another re- Greeks are so called, though Arabs, be- ligion. The very truth to which he cause orthodox members of the Greek holds, the doctrine of the spirituality of Church. The Papal Greeks are converts God, prejudices him against Christianfrom the Greek Church to Romanism. ity; for he identifies it alw'ays with They have, however, made a few those idolatrous corruptions of it with changes. Their worship is in Arabic, which alone he is familiar, Added to and their priests are allowed to marry. all this is the oppression of the Turkish The Maronites represent the ancient Government. Because of it the mission Syrian Church. They get their name has constantly to guard itself against from John Maro, monk, priest, and the violation of contracts. The poverty patriarch, who died A.D. 707. Since the of the people, too, is "their destructwelfth century they have been in close tion." They are kept so poor by taxacommunion with the Romish Church, tion that they have no time to think of though adhering to the Oriental rite. their souls on week-days; and while the The Jacobites are a small body of dis- Moslems have no Sabbath, the members senters from the Greek Church. They of the Oriental churches are encouraged get their name from Jacobus, Bishop of to labor on theirs. This grinding pov- Edessa, who died A.D. 578. Notwith- erty both causes and is much aggravatstanding the various sects, however, of ed by the" emigration fever." So hard which the non-Moslems number, per- are the times that it is estimated that haps, 400,000, the mass of the popula- upward of 12,000 leave Syria yearly. tion are orthodox Moslems or Sunnites, This, of course, increases just so much and look, of course, to the Sultan. not the burdens of those who remain, and only as their political, but also their re- renders them just so much the less susligious head. ceptible to missionary influences.

Of the morals of the people the less In spite of these difficulties, however, said the better. The Druzes, though Syria has for seventy years been the polite, are cruel, fanatical, and, to scene of most faithful missionary effort. strangers, deceitful. The Nusaireeyehs The history of the mission presents are bloodthirsty. Polygamy is common. alternations of success and discourage- Divorce occurs at the will of the man. ment. If there were times of quiet, there Swearing and lying are universal. The were also times of persecution. More Bedouins, though hospitable and often than once has the land seen massacres, magnanimous, are fierce, revengeful, and the mission has produced more than and depraved. The non-Moslems, ex- a few martyrs. Political commotions cept the Jews and Evangelical Chris- have been particularly numerous and tians, are bigoted, idolatroul, and de- peculiarly trying. Of late years the based. 'In general, the population is Russo-Turkish War of 1877, the rebelignorant, narrow-minded, corrupt, su- lion of Araby Pasha in Egypt in 1882, perstitious ; and, as in all Mohammedan and the rebellion of the Mahdi in 1883 countries, woman is held in low esteem. have been most prejudicial, by introduc- ing into the mission fields II new, disor- , The difficulties of missionary effort in derIy, corrupting and hostile element. such a field are great and numerous. So many rival and jealous sects, all call- The instrumentalities employed in ing themselves Christian, constitute a the mission work are the following: serious hindrance. A greater one is 1. Preaching. The way for thifl has pages printed since the beginning, in not been as open as in many countries. 1826, amounts to over 400,000,000. The The Moslems have been specially inac- issues have been of all kinds, religious cessible to it. Nevertheless. it has at and educational. The list of publica- no time been neglected. It is now re- tions includes more than 400 titles. ceiving regular and considerable atten- Among them may be mentioned" Scrip- tion. In Beirut services are held in fi ve ture Interpretation and Systematic places, and there are three evening Theology," by Dr. Dennis; a transla- meetings during the week. A recent tion of the Westminster Confession of visitor to Syria, speaking of the Sabbath Faith, by Dr. Van Dyck; and a "Com- service at Baalbek, says that 27 men, 9 mentalJ' on the New Testament," by women, and 15 boys (all natives) were Dr. W. W. Eddy. The great glory, how- present. 'I'here are in the whole coun- ever, of the press, as of the mission, is try upward of 30 church buildings and the Arabic Bible. Begun by Dr. Eli 100 preaching places, and no fewer than Smith, in 1849, and prosecuted by him 5000 regular hearers, of whom nearly with the aid of Mr. Bistany, a nati¥e 2000 are church-members. How marked scholar, until 1857, it was then taken an advance this is appears in the fact np by Dr. Van Dyck, assisted by the that in 1848 there were only one church, highest native scholarship, and com- three or four preaching stations, and 18 pleted in 1864. A modal of accuracy church-members. and elegance, it has made the Word of Life intelligible, and, from the literary 2. Medical Work. This has lately be- standpoint, attractive to the 180,000,- come a specially prominent feature. 000 whose sacred language is the Arabic. Native physicians are being educated. Meanwhile, Dr. Post, Dr. Van Dyck. and Unti! lately no political restriction others of the medical missionaries have interfered with the mission press. Now, gained great influence by their skill lind however, the Government has waked kindness. The hospital of the Prussian up to the danger in the free circulation Knights of St. John at Beirut, under the of Christian literature, and a strict care of the deaconesses of Kaiserwerth, censorship has been instituted. Most is served by them. In the last year of of the books, including the Scriptures, which we have any report, nearly 10,000 have been officially sanctioned; but the' cases were treated. Patients come from weekly paper has received severe criti- all parts, and carry back with them im- cism, and was temporarily suppressed. pressions of Christian love as well as It is now licensed, but on condition that direct Gospel teaching. The tours of "no adverse criticism be made upon the late Dr. Calhoun and his services at any of the religious beliefs of any of the Tripoli, followed by thosA of Dr. Har- sects of the empire." ri~, have also opened the way for Gos- pel work. Many of the large number 4. The Schools. Though persistently called together by the dispensary at and bitterly opposed by the Jesuits, Tripoli are Moslems, and all hear the these ha¥e proved the most effective of Gospel read and explained before re- the missionary agencies. They have ceiving treatment. Mention should be done more than all others combined to made in this connection of the Leper elevate woman; they have given II Chris- Home at Jerusalem, under the charge of tian education to many thousands of the Moravians. ,. Most of the dear pa- persons; and they have called into being tients here," we read, 'rejoice in being numerous schools supported by the peo- Christians. under the protection of the ple themselves. In all the mission . Saviour, and enjoying the advantages of schools biblical instruction is made His Church." prominent, and the amount of Scripture that can be recited whenever called for 3. The Press. Its work has been great is surprising. The crown of the whole and influential. The total number of educational system is the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. This is an 5. They hate idols and idolatry with institution of the highest order, and perfect hatred. 6. They reverence law. has academical, theological, medical, 7. They practise total abstinence from pharmaceutical, and preparatory depart- intoxicating drinks. 8. They have no ments. The graduates number more respect for a man who has no religion. than 200, and the attendance of students 9. They have implicit confidence in the is now large. Strictly independent word of an Englishman. 10. They beof the mission, it is thoroughly evan- lieve that Protestantism is the form of gelical and evangelistic in its. aim and faith nearest their own. 11. They aro effect. In addition to the college, there beginning to repose confidence in the are connected with the Presbyterian integrity of the American missionaries. Mission the seminaries for girls at Bei- 12. It is the common belief of the Mosrut, and Sidon, and Tripoli; the board- lems that in the latter days there will be ing-schools for boys in Sidon and Suk- an universal apostasy from Islam, when el-Ghurb, and a hundred or more com- the true faith, as they account it, will mon schools. In these gather 5200 cease to exist. pupils, of whom 1800 are girls. Did we include all the Protestant schools of The following facts also are signifi- Syria !t1J.d Palestine, the number of cant: scholars would exceed 15,000. A system of home study is being established 1. Of the 132 girls attending the Protas a branch of the Chautauqua organiza- estant female school at Sidon lately, 90 tion. and will be a stimulus to the whole were Mohammedans. 2. Of the 4780 intellectual life Of Syria. girls who were scholars not long ago in the Protestant schools of Syria, 1000 The development of this educational were Mohammedans. .. If all other work is remarkable. In 1824 it was means fail to draw them to Christ, it summed up in a class of six Arab chil- may be that the words of Isaiah shall dren taught by one of the missionary yet be verified in their experience, ladies. In 1834 ten young men were • And a little child shall lead them.' " under instruction. Not until 1866 was the college opened. Now more than 200 'THE JEWS. students crowd its buildings. For several reasons they are impor- The question arises, What will be tant and interesting enough to demand the outcome of all this effort? Will this separate treatment. 1. They were God's stronghold of Islam ever be under- .. chosen nation." 2. They have had mined? Aside from the sure word of the most wonderful history. 3. They prophecy that such will be the case, in are rapidly assuming a prominence Mohammedanism itself are elements which is as significant as unique. This which. if fairly considered, bring its is specially marked in their influence in overthrow by Christianity clearly within education, the press, and general literathe sphere of probability. Among ture. So strong has this come to be others, these are mentioned by Dr. H. that such men as the late Professor H. Jesup, of Beirut, whose residence Delitzsch, the late Professor Christlieb, for thirty-five years in Syria entitles him and Professor Godet Ree in it a source to speak authoritatively on this ques- of serious danger to the Christian faith. tion : 1. The Mohammedans believe in In Italy, for example, there are 50 Jewthe unity of God. 2. They reverence ish professors in the universities in a the Old and New Testaments. 3. They land where Jews number only about revere Christ as the greatest of all the 40,000 in 28,000,000. In France the prophets before Mohammed. 4. While highest education is to a remarkable exregarding all but themselves as infidels, tent in the hands of the Jews. In the they have some respect for Christians universities of Germany Jewish profes- sors have increased forty per cent in five and Jews as .. the people Df a book." years. The number of Jewish students has multiplied yet more rapidly. At he is by that fact divorced from the the University of Brtda Pesth, Hungary, other who remains a Jew; and the conof 3100 students, 1072 are Jews, and vert may marry again, but the Jew must that in a country where they form only remain single. Private or family prayer four per cent of the population. As the is fo.bidden except by a license, and natural result of this, according to a synagogue worship is permitted only in leader in the London Times: "A per- towns containing eighty or more Jewish manent epidemic of alarm at iewish dwellings. This outrageous oppression encroachments prevails, to which Vien- has already affected commerce, and has na is as subject as Berlin. . .. The issued in untold suffering. Not a little enlire circle of the liberal professions, is being done to mitigate thil' by Baron as well as finance, is almost in the ex- Hirsch, the Hebrew philanthropist. clusive possession of Jewish practition- Worth from $100,000,000 to $150,000,- ers. Jews are eloquent at the bar and 000, made largely in a railway contract in Parliament. 'l'hey heal the diseases with Turkey, he is pouring out his of Christians and guide their views wealth in providing for those of his race through the press." The late Professor in Russia who are heing expelled from Christlieb is only one of many witnesses their homes. The Russian Minister of to the fact that almost the entire liberal Finance also has lately ohtained a suspress of the German Empire is in the pension of further repressive measures hands of the Jews. It has been stated by pointing out to the Czar the vexatious on good authority that in Paris there is financial results which they might inonly one paper of any note not under volve. Christians throughout the world, JewiRh control. Could more be said to too, have begun to protest. Nor are show how imperative is the evangeliza. the Jewish bankers and brokers inactive. tion of this" peculiar people" ? 2. The return of the Jews to their The interest of this work now clus· own land. This has been much stimuters about three points: lated by the persecution just mentioned. Within three or four years 20,000 have 1. The persecution of the Jews by come to Jerusalem. while the influx into Russia. Since 1881. when Jgnatieff pro· other parts of Palestine has been withmulgated the terrible Jewish laws, the out precedent. There are more than lives of the 5,000,000 of Russian He- 80,000 in the country in all. An era of brews, miserable enough before, have improvement has also begun. Jerusa· been spent in unbroken war against the lem is a new city. The streets have frightful abuse and persecution of the been paved, five hotels have been authorities. The taxes of the Jews are opened, water is about to be introduced, douhle those of other subjects. Numer. large factories have been erected, a ous restrictions and disabilities fetter railroad is almost completecl from Jaffa their activity. They are not suffered to to Jerusalem. With this enlargement enter the civil service, to practise law of population and revival of trade there or medicine, to hold municipal office, or has been a marked increase in the rain. to take part in an election. The num· fall. The factors seem to have been supber of them drafted into the army large- plied to make Palestine, as of old, " the ly exceeds that of the Gentiles, but no garden of the Lord." Jew can hire a substitute or become an officer. They can reside only within 3. The conversion of the Jews. More certain limits, and are not allowed to interest has been taken in this than is own land. Jewish pupils can form no generally supposed. The Protestant more than ten per cent of the number churches have 377 missionaries among in any school, though in many towns them. If, as estimated, there are 6,400,- they are more than fifty per cent of the 000 Jews-this gives one missionnry to population. If a·wife or a husband is every 16,976 Israelites-a larger numconverted to the Russian Church, she or ber in· proportion than among the heathen. The results of this effort lan, Nazareth, and Bethlehem, supportare becoming apparent. Professor De- ed by a society of English ladies. litzsch's Hebrew New Testament has exerted a mighty influence. Jewish- 7. At Brummana, in Lebanon and at Christian congregations are not un- Ram Alia, near Bethel, industrial schools known in the larger cities of Christen- belonging to the Quakers. dom. Notwithstanding sectarian strife and the bitter opposition of Romanism, 8. The Lebanon Schools Committee's there are more than 200 believing Jews Mission, in Lebanon-a. training school in Jerusalem. Most significant is the for boys and one for girls, and several Jewish-Christian movement at Kishch- village schools. ineff, in Southern Russia. Its leader, Rabinowitz, a learned lawyer, who has 9. The Irish Presbyterian Mission at come to the knowledge of the truth Damascus-several churches, and very through the independent study of the vigorous. Scriptures, and who is in substantial accord with evangelical teachers, ad- 10. The Reformed Presbyterian Misheres to his original plan of organizing sion, at Latakia, Antioch. and elsewhere a National Christian Church for Israel, -chiefly among the NUflaireeyeh. in which such characteristics of Judaism as circumcision. observance of Saturday 11. At Tiberias a very successful as the Sabbath, and the like. are to be Scotch mission to the Jews, retained, though not as essentials. He seems to be imbued with the Spirit of 12. The Church Missionary Society Christ, and numbers among his support- (London)-stations at Jaffa, Gaza, Ramers thousands of the Jews of southeast- leh, Jerusalem, Nablous, Es SaIt, Nazaern Europe. Is there not much to war- reth, Haifa. rant the hope that the redemption of Israel is drawing nigh? 13. The London Jews' Society, in Jerusalem, Jaffa, Damasclls, Aleppo, The following statistics of the mis- and elsewherA. sionary agencies in Syria may be useful: 14. The American Bible Society's 1. Preshyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Agency at Beirut. sions, North. See MISSIONARY REVIEW for June, 1891, p. 476. For the sum- 15. The British Foreign Bible Somary below we are indebted to the ciety's Agency at Beirut. Church at Home and Abroad. 16. The Evangelical Mission to Israel 2. Mission of the Established Church at Hebron. of Scotland in Beirut to the Jews, under the care of Rev. G. M. Mackie. 17. A Presbyterian Mission in Jerusa- He has large schools for both sexes. lem, just establish.ed by Rev. A. Ben Oliel. 3. The British Syrian Schools and Bible Mission, established in 1860 by -Dr. Cornelius Van Dyck, of the Mrs. Bowen Thompson and since her Presbyterian Mission at Beirut, has death conducted l;y her sister, Mrs. just finished his Hfty years in that field. Mott -30 schools and about 3000 pu- The occasion of his golden anniversary pils. was taken note of in a most pleasant way by his friends and neighbors. An 4. Miss Taylor'S (Scotch) school in address was presented and gifts were Beirut for Druze and Moslem girls- sent. Delegations came from the Hosvery successful, pital, from the Orphanage, from the native Protestant Church. The Greek 5. The Kaiserwerth Prussian Deacon- Patriarch of Damascus and the Turkish ess' Orphanage for Girls at Beirut and Governor sent messages-the latter anat Jerusalem. nouncing that a decoration would come from the Sultan. All day a stream of 6. Training schools for girls at Shim- visitors of all nationalities and sects poured through Dr. Van Dyck's rooms, greeting him. There is surely some- thing very wonderful in this honor paid to a missionary whO' has wrought fifty years for Christ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios' Edited by Rev. D, L, Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-In the tables summing up in fignres -Of course, no summing up of misthe work done by the various mission- sionary work would be at all complete ary societies of America and Europe, a which did not include the doings of the large number were, for various reasons, Propaganda at Rome. As to the amount necessarily omitted, but not at all be- of money expended, Cardinal Lavigerie cause the sphere they fill is nnimportant estimates that Protestants contribute or ungermane. In the aggregate their annually about twenty times as much as income is very great, and the effect of Roman Catholics. Five years ago, actheir operations is broad and far reach- cording to an authority quoted in the ing. Such as the Salvation Army, "Concise Dictionary of Religious which is said to raise annually $2,250,- Knowledge," Rome had 2,745,000 ad- 000 j the Mildmay Home and Foreign herents in mission fields proper, with and Medical Mission, whose income is 3634 priests and 4502 schools, And, ac- $115,000; the McAll Mission, almost cording to the report of the Propaganda $90,000 ; the East London Institute for for 1890, and omitting British North Home and Foreign Missions of H. Grat- America and the United States, the adtan Guinness, $60,000 j the Edinburgh herents on missionary ground number Medical Society, $30,000 ; the Christian 3,314,000, the priests 3848, and the Vernacular Society, $20,000; for the schools 7593. And of this Catholic Blind in China, $12,000 ; the Lepers in population, 1,077,500 are found in India India, $11,000, etc. If all such were and Ceylon. 694,000 in Indo-China, in.cluded, the aggregate income would 568,000 in the Chinese Empire, and 398,- be not much less than $3,000,000. 900 in Africa, including Madagascar.

-The twenty.sixth anniversary of the -Nothing is more certain than that Salvation Army was held in London, the spread of the kingdom of God in July 7th. General Booth said, in his heathen lands is dependent upon the address, that the Army now comprised maintenance and prosperity of the 4289 societies (of which 1200 were out- churches within the present pale of posts), with 10,449 commanding officers. Christendom; and, therefore, that giv- Of these, 1383 corps and 152 outposts, ing for the local church, for the frontier, or 1535 religious societies, with 4649 the foreign. born population, and the deofficers, were in Great Britain, and 1705 graded in the cities is really helping to corps and 1049 outposts, or 2754 socie- carry the Gospel to every creature. Only ties in all, with 5800 officers, were out- it is a great matter to make a proper side the United Kingdom. During the division of the funds received, to beyear there had been an increase of 252 stow upon the foreign work its fuJI procorps and 1281 officers. Of the War- portion. The total giving of the Estab- Ory, 312,525 copies had been circulated, lished Church of Scotland reaches and 129,350 copies of the weekly Ohil- $2,142,790, and is divided among 6 dren's War- Ory. Monthly publications schemes. But $224,855, or about one were sold to the number of 94,000. tenth, fall to foreign missions. The Twenty-seven editions of the War-Cry Southern Baptist Convention reports were published abroad, in 15 languages. $115,445 for work abroad and $238,893 The operations called in tbe Army" tak- for mission work at home. The mising prisoners," or the arousing of anx- sionary appropriations of the Methodist ious inquirers, had resulted in the con- Episcopal Church aggregate $1,200,000, version of 100,000 .persons at home and and of this sum, $566,347 are bestowed 131,000 abroad. upon toil outside of the United States. The Congregationalists sustain 7 socie- eign affairs, army and navy, internal, ties. Of these, the American Home educational and ecclesiastical affairs, Missionary Society receives $635,150, and in providing interest on the Swed- (the American Missionary Association ish debt." The London City Mission freedmen, Indians, etc.) $429,420, and alone had an income in 1887-8 o()f about the total of Ohristian beneficence reaches $435,000. The receipts of the Brooklyn $2,270,161. Add home expenditures, Society were $25,000 in 1889, and of the and the sum is $8,361,382-an average Boston Society $43,698 in 1890. Acof $16.50 for each church-member. The cording to the same authority,45 benevo- Presbyterian Church reports for home lent societies in New York received a missions $9:15,625, and for freedmen, total of $1,810,675 in 1889. Of this sum, Bunday-schools, education, etc., $411,- 17 Roman Catholic societies received 247 more, and for congregational or local from municipal allowance and excise purposes, $9,764,379. Including all re- appropriation $1,000,521, and 28 other ligious objects, the total is $14,062,356, societies $802, 086. or an average of over $17 per member. -Says Dr. A. H. Clapp, of the Ameri- -The various publication societies of can Home Missionary Society, and Great ·Britain and America are indis- speaking of New York: ., Few who do pensable adjuncts to the work of the not live here can have any idea of the missionary societies. Among the chief voluntary work carried on throughout of these may be named the British and the year by the benevolent men and Foreign Bible Society, with annual re- women of our churches. The rapid ceipts aggregating $1,125,000; the running over of a list of the various or- American Bible Society, $512,388 ; the ganized methods of help for men, wom- National Bible Society of Scotland, en, and children needing aid by reason $165,000 ; the London Society for the of age, sickness, misfortune, orphanage, Promotion of Christian Knowledge, etc., methods originated and carried on $215,000; and the London Religious entirely by the churche.~ of this city, shows Tract Society, whose missionary ex- that there are very nearly 900 of them. penditure reached $197,560 last year. Adding to these the more public or: The sum of the receipts of these five ganizations outside of church circles, of societies is $2,214,948. which people hear more, the number will be found somewhat startling. -According to a recent estimate, which seems to be moderate, the 49 so- -The value of the investments in cieties organized for Christian effort iL. church property in Brooklyn is estimatbehalf of the Jews expend annually ed by the Standard- Union at nearly $20,- $490,000. Almost all of the leading 000,000. Of this sum the Protestant churches in Great Britain and upon the churches represent about $13,000,000, continent are engaged in this form of and the Roman Catholic about $7,000,- evangelization; and of the Bums expend- 000. The former number 290 and the ed, these are specimens: the London latter 58. The sum of the debts resting Society, $189,220; the British Society, upon the Protestant churches is about $H,625; the Free Church, $44,945 ; the $3,000,000, and upon the Roman Catho- Church of Scotland, $28,760 ; the Irish lic churches $1,150,000. Presbyterian Church, $18,435. –In reckoning up the beneficences -According to the" Encycloprodia of of Christendom, hospital work must not Missions," it was written several years be omitted. London alone has almost ago that" the annual revenue of the 30 general and special hospitals, with Metropolitan Charities of London is 6000 beds, and which receive net less greater than the whole of the expendi- than 50,000 patients annually. In eneh ture in Sweden on maintaining royalty, of the large cities of the United States the administration of justice and formillions are expended upon such insti- dred Indias, with a hundred different tutions. As among those best endowed languages, and representing every stage with choicest facilities may be named of civilization, from the most primitive the Johns Hopkins Hospital of Balti- to the most advanced. Smlh differences more, and the Presbyterian Hospital of formed a great part of the prQblem of New York, whose" plant" is valued at mission work. Hinduism included only $2,500,000. about a third of the 260,000,000 inhab- itants of India; there were about 50,- -One of the most powerful private 000,000 Moslems, 6,000,000 Sikhs, Parassociations to which the recent anti- sees, and Christians, and about 20,000,- slavery movement has given birth is the 000 of aboriginal tribes. The number African Association of German Catho- of Pariahs – outside caste – was, he lics. L' Afrique reports that this asso- thought, from 40,OOO,COO to 60,000,000, ciation holds many public meetings in and these were practically, for mission different cities, publishes a journal- purposes, outside the great realm of Gott will es-and has 10 Diocesan Com- Hinduism. mittees, comprising 1500 circles and about 200,000 members. The Central -The Mission to Lepers in India, an Council at Cologne has received more organization baving its headquarters in than $130,000 in money. This is to be Edinburgh. Scotland, reports for 1890 spent in African expeditions, in found- an increase of $2180 in its receipts. ing safe retreats for threatened negroes, This society aims to reach the great in missions, orphan houses, eto., all number of lepers in India (estimated at over the German African possessions, 500,000) by establishing leper asylums, and $6000 have been given to aid in the sending special missionaries and preachtransport of the first German steamer ers, and doing what is practicable to for the Victoria Nyanza. alleviate their condition. Then it as- sists the Presbyterian Board of this ..:.-The American Baptist missionary country at Allahabad, the Church Mis- Union gives the following statistics for sionary Society at Alleppi, etc. Its atits African missions, which are confined tention having been recently especially to Congo, for the year ending March called to China., it is starting a work 31st, 1891 : Missionaries, 47; stations, there. Under its plan of work a con- 10; unordained native preachers, 10; tribution of $25 will support a leper for self-supporting churches, 1; not self. a year, and $100 will supply a Christian supporting churches, 5; church-mem- teacher to a village for the same period. bers, 454 ; Sunday-school scholars, 261 ; day schools, 20; native teachers, 14; -The first of October brought a most day school pupils, 770; value of mis- radical innovation in the educational sion property, $47,490; total expendi- policy of France, namely, the complete tures, $62,536. secularization of the boys' schools. The law of 1885 decrees that within five -The census of 1881 showed that years from October, 1886, this must be there were in India 124,000,000 women, accomplished. Steady efforts have been of whom 21,000,000 were returned as made in this direction all along, and in widows, of whom there were under 19 1890 of 52,000 teachers in these schools years of age, 669,000 ; under 15 years of only 1213 were of the clerical orders. age, 286,000 ;' under 9 years of age, 79,- The law of 1886 decrees that a similar 000. All these figures were undoubted- change must be made in the girls' ly within the appalling t}'uth. schools as soon as a sufficient number of secular lady teachers can be secured – Professor Lindsay, D.D., speaking to take the place of the sisters. As yet at the meeting of the London Missionary of the 44,000 lady teachers in France Society, thus defined the problem pre- 11 ,000 are sisters. sented by India: "There were a hun- Statistics of Missionary Societies in Gre&t FROM these tables are of necessity omitr.ed quite a large number of societies which are trulY whose aims and methods are broader and more general.

Home Missionary Income. .; Constituency.

NAlIfE OF SOCIETY. 'H O ~ "~:i B "'"0" "0-,',;;,: ·S ~.~ 0.9 j '0'""''"'"""" ~" a'~ r~1j A~ 0 0" 5 ;;:: ~ 0 ———– —————~ Society for Propagation of Gospel …… 1701 8,800 246,700 $625,_95 $100,000 1,238,685 46,300 Church Missionary Society…. ……… 1799 1,877 452,302 112,165 29,508 401,944 24,3D5 Baptist Society .. ……. ……….. 1792 1,610 7,105 571,465 London Society .. ……………….. 1795 449 464,515 22,283 Wesleyan Methodist ……………….. 1814 2,018 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 196 United Methodist Free Churches ……•. 1858 345 1,333 67,510 49,953 58,147 Welsh Calvinistic …………………. 1841 673 1,200 134,239 37,768 2,000 Presbyterian Church of England ……. 1847 95,140 2,750 Friends' Association …………….. ,. 1867 290 289 65,941 62,835 Universities Miss. to Central Africa….. 1860 85,875 2,175 350 200 15,836 South American …….•……..•.•…. 1844 51,736 10,015 North Africa Mission … '" ………..•. 1881 23,250 China Inland Mission ………………. 1865 190,605 Presbyterian Church of Ireland……… 1840 637 558 102,735 83,155 10,335 1,515 1,358 593,393 224,855 45,907 Church of Scotland ….•……………. 1829 1,235 1,045 340,000 377,455 94,470 184,854 202,960 68,025 Free Church of Scotland ……..• …… 1843 615 567 United Presbyterian …. ………….. 1847 40 45 5,552 3,750 233,650 337 132 21,350 116,825 9,000 Reformed Presbyterian …•. .. …….. 1842 230,273 2,000 2,000 79,483 16,320 United Brethren (Moravian) ..•………. 1732 79,539 579 9 51 98,897 Basle Evangelical … …………. 1815 19,400 529 22,945 Leipsic Evangelical Lntheran ……….. 1819 48,630 Berlin Evangelical. ………………… 1824 15,523 Rhenish Missionary Society………… 1829 North German . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1836 ………. Gossner's ~Ii88ion ….. : ….• 1836 Hermannsburg ….. …. …… ……. 1849 Dutch Missionary Society…………… 1818 Dutch Reformed Church……………. 1859 180 280 5,500 Ermelo Missionary Society ………••.. 1846 5,00G Paris Evangelical. ………………. .. 1822 48,315 13,846 Danish Missionary Society..•…•……. 1721 430 19,626 …… Danish Mission to Santals ……. … Norwegian Missionary Society .. … 1869 54,958 67 Swedish Missionary Association …•.•.. 1842 122,000 Swedish Evangelical National……•..•. 1835 550 650 80,000 34,852 Totals for Europe. ……………. 1856 – -245 – – – – – – – – – 48,959 – – – – Totals for America ……………… — Grand Totals…………… 12,845 27,839 2,339,420 5,852,549 796,315 1– 285 104,888 10,936,317 4,180'~1 507,883 73, 1 86,134 132,737 13,275,737 10,033,151 1 1,304,198

Brita.in and on the Continent for 1891.

missionary, but whose sphere, or mode of work, is so peculiar as not to tabulate with that of those Missionaries. Native Helpers.

·1 ~ o -.-. ~ ~ I~ ~ 2,300 ~,87~ ~ ~~ -;687 -1-,827' 1,800-~0,600 318 72 219 76 ~78 3,792 4,755 327…. 50,005 3,250 1,719 70,311 131.. 1051 6 602 2,624 3,467 515…. 48,509 2,924 .•. 17,144 159 18 121 39 1,202 4,195 5,684 1,9~ … 67,797 …. 1,643 63,873 264 97 86 91 144 6,445 7,036 363 1,572 40,078 1,934 805 65,803 71 5 1 3 36 53 60 42 1,301 33 16 240 66 295 ••. •• 9…. 370 275 145 10,335 227 152 11,367 93 5 1 . . . . 564 582 163 72 1,869 285 143 4,143 20 13 22 17 8 108 188 134 43 3,746 103 4 41 •.. 17 •.. 24… 350 391 265 150 2,796 . ••. 140 2,945 24 26 1 29 3 85 168 22 12 850 …. 27 2,500 1212 ..• 6 2 …. 32 25 . . . . . . • . • • • • • . . . . . .

17 9 28 54 17 1 20 171 70 142 13 174 570 172 94 3,038 424 30 423 12 3 11 10 2 124 162 24 18 590 252 52 3,533 22 10 H 23 7 89 165 37 33 951 285 89 5,287 52 45 331 35 15 640 800 224 42 6,895 696 313 27,951 .. ·1 57 15 25 20 538 655 251 15,799 900 1 1 9 12 3 1 37 3 3 100 127 24 135 6 19 1,691 2,002 133 137 31,591 2,757 235 20,629 106 29 90 4 39 672 936 352 11,584 1,279 282 "0,500 25 1 14 491 531 117 141 13.559 228 177 4,492 60 11 59 5 5 471 611 145 10,892 2,011 55 4,158 75 3 61 1 11 490 641 158 134 10,735 360 121, 5,536 94 7 4 1 26 51 14 442 34 'Ii 358 17 167 30,027 69 332 401 59 12,371 1,770 2,567 8 8 24 40 20' … 1,013 3 4. 112 120 '" 65 6,500 1,000 12 6 10 16 6 30 700 30 3 27 6 19 206 391 261 19 9,122 131 7,928 52 5 1 3 24 35 4- 4 208 62 5 5 5 142 165 14 14 6,070 707 2 284 40 5 37 12 16 916 1,026 • 379 17,055 3,246 372 30,580 23 10 6 6 45 12 6 200 4 160 – -11 7 – -9 – -5 – -3 – -26 – 61 – 10 – 5 – 108 50 – 10 – 453 — — – – — —- – — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 2,283 772 1,149 688 1,570 27,704 35,037 6,948 2,946 447,041 22,382 8,235 403,664 — — — 966 736111,341 7,218 11,946 4,649 8,6251 285,276 29,806 4,867 169,451 – – – – – – 1,066 145 — —- — —— 3,349 917 2,115 1,424 2,911 34,922 46,983 11,597 11,571 682,317 52,188 13,102 573,115

GENERAL 1lISSIONARY INTELLIGENC1il

Statistics of Woman's Missionary Societies in America and Europe.

THE names by which the societies are designated are those of the denominations or of the larger societies with which they are connected. In cases where more than one Woman's Board exists in a ehurch the work of all is included in a single statement.

. j . SOCIETIES.~~o.~'~~II·]~~j~~ a) ~ ~~ ~ ~ f~ 'Q1 a:I ~~H § 1__ i I I ________________ .

Baptist (Four Societies)….. '" 1871 4,060 132,460 70 17 4 130 273 5,675 Baptist, South …………….. _ 1888 Free.Baptist…. ……….. 1873 1,469 21,398 18 5 .. Seventh-Day Baptist.. .. …. …. 1884 1 Congregational (Four Societies). 1868 307 7,G94 20 13 8 305 Methodist Episcopal …• _. . . . .. . 1869 70 675 95 5 Methodist Episcopal, South…. 1878 3,849 4 11 11 1 12 Methodist Protestant… . . . . . . . . . 1879 157,364 20 2 Presb. (Seven Societies) .•….. _ 1870 104 4 .. 245 397 11,217 Cumberlaud Presbyterian……. 1880 53 15 United Presbyterian………… 1884 5,557 220,330 100 4 .. 626 852 10,896 Reformed Dutch…… …….. 1875 Protestant Episcopal…. …. …. 1872 3,272 85,969 31 1 37 34 1,248 Reformed Episcopal .. __ . . . . •. . 1889 11 .. Evangelical Lutheran Synod…. 1879 435 5,059 4 5 2 50 Christian Disciples.. _………. _ 1875 1 United Brethren ………….. 1875 5,865 336,244 251 209 356 Fri.ends' Society………… .. .. 1889 1 Union Missionary Society…… , 1860 524 11,216 5 22 2 4 169 Canada Baptist (Three Societies) 1870 Canada Presby. (Three Socs.)… 1876 782 16,704 19 5 268 2,793 Canada Methodist…….. ….. 1881 15 1 Propagation Society… …….. 1865 834 19,413 28 2 .. 57 14 895 Church Missionary Society…… 1880 Baptist Zenana ……… _……. 1867 59 36,838 39 112 1 30 95 3,163 Wesleyan Methodist………. .. 1858 2 London Missionary Society. . . . . 1875 4,077 2 I> Presbyterian Church….. , ….. 1879 Presbyterian ChurCh, Ireland… 1874 584 9,000 52 27 1 2 20 939 Female Education in East. . . . . . 1834 20 3 Syrian Schools.. .. .. .. .. •…. .. 1860 1,329 10,000 4 13 2 2 52 Church of Scotland………… 1838 Free Church of Scotland .. _. . . . 1843 44 14,567 10 2 18 United Fresbyterian …….. __ .. 1880 431 66 226 23,164 18 8 7 304 Total" 60,027 60 109 158 3,929 315 12,109 11 66 21 103 760 39,072 16 511 25,560 13 11 13 419 35,417 61 104 18 4,250 961 129,085 7 650 192 7,811 38,650 48 161 144 1,800 432 42,880 32 08 281 12,000 32,355 36 139 10,000 160 16,665 19 19 14 273 19,115 8 56 19 1,100 275 35,000 40 275 19,978 76 17,435 103 31 29 2,996 546 52,685 22 98 39 2,590 89,125 29 232 70 7,354 259 18,990 21 75 32,9!l4 1,785.001 1,305 ~,052 3,295 112,269 British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James requesting Government aid on behalf Johnston, Bolton, England. of the East Africa Company.

" Farewell" to C. M. S. Missiona- Furlough of the Rev. E. C. Gordon ries.-On September 29th a crowded from Uganda.-A hearty welcome is gathering assembled in Exeter Rail, being accorded to this splendid mis- London, under the presidency of Sir sionary-the latest arrival from a peril- John Kennaway, to bid farewell to some ous sphere of operations. He is a sixty-seven missionaries-clergy, laity, nephew of the late Bishop Hannington, and ladies-thirty-nine of whom were through whose devotion Cyril Gordon fresh recruits. Bishop Tucker was pres- was incited to leave wife and friends . ent, and spoke of the whiteness, vast- behind in entering on the hazardous ness, and inestimable worth of the har- " call" to the Dark Continent. In 1882 vest. A party of nine join him for the uncle and nephew sailed together.

Eastern Equatorial Africa. The Pales- The following year Hannington was tine work had a vigorous reinforcement driven back by fever, but again re.- represented. With Archdeacon ]l.10ule, turned in 1884 to the land he bad learned who has S13en thirty-one years of service to love, as first bishop in Eastern Equa- in China, a strong band were leaving for torial Africa. His tragical murder soon mid-China. Among the Punjab mis- afterward stirred the whole civilized sionaries was the Rev. E. F. E. Wigram, world. Gordon was spared, and through son of the society's honorary secretary, nine long years has heroically labored.

who is sacrificing a bright and lucrative The climate and trials 4ave told deeply career at home for the "good cause" on a vigorous constitution. Rest and abroad. In addition to the above-named care will be needed if, as it is antici- contingent were a number of missiona- pated, he is to return in 1892.

ries' wives. At a subsequent meeting, The Congo Free State and its Misorganized by the Church of England sions.-There is ground for the state- Zenana Missionary Society, to wish ment in the English press that the King " God-speed" to some twenty-five ladies of the Belgians had informed the Pope about to depart for India and China, the that the Roman Catholic form of Chris· chairman, Sir Charles U. Aitchison, tianity is to be the recognized religion spoke of the Gospel in these two great of the Free State, and that His Majesty empires as the most effective means has placed his African dominions under of glorifying God and of solving many the direct protection of the Virgin Mary, perplexing social and political ques- as the patron saint of the Free State. tions. Gratifying as this will be to His Holi- Africa-Uganda.-The Church Mis- ness, it is not supposed that it causes sionary Society'S General Committee any anxiety to the English Protestant was summoned the last week in Sep- missionaries who have for many years tember to consider the situation in had flourishing missions on the Congo.

Uganda, in view of the proposed with- King Leopold is well disposed to these drawal of the Imperial British East Af- worthy men, a proof of which has been rica Companyfrom that country. Bishop shown in asking one of the leaders in Tucker and the Hev. E. C. Gordon, the that region-Rev. George Grenfell-to latter fresh from East Africa, stated become a member of the Belgian Com- that the abandonment of the country by mission for the delimitation of the the company" will plaile the Protestant boundary between the Free State and Christians there in a position of immi- Portuguese territory in the Lunda coun- nent peril." The gravity of the posi- try. Mr. Grenfell has accepted the in- tion is realized by the pioneers of the vitation, and shortly leaves England for mission and its friends. It was decided the Congo. The landmarks between to memorialize Lord S:1lisbury at once, the respective territories will doubtless be soon arranged. It is not intended outcome of unceasing prayer, marked that Mr. Grenfell should take the now the whole proceedings.

missionary steamer, the Goodwill. This Dr. Glover on Missions in China.- will follow the missionary in seotions, Speaking of the" Needs and Claims of and will be put together on the Congo, China" before the Baptist Union in where it must become a valuable addi- Manchester; the doctor gave some of tion in assisting missionaries and car- the impressions which he had received rying cargoes. from a recent visit to that great Eastern empire. ·He l'emarked that the creed Though slavery is passing away for a of the Chinaman was in brief, "I beconsiderable distance up the Congo, lieve in man," meaning by that the ex- Mr. Grenfell speaks in sorrowflll terms istence and worship of man and in the of the ravages of the" infamous drink claims of man on man. The success of traffic" caused by the white man. In missions in that country was real. It reducing the natives to a wreck men- was greatest in the country districts, tally, physically, and morally, Mr. Gren. where family life was purest; less sucfell said it was an open question whether cessful in the cities; still less in the the horrors of slavery were not less dis- ports; least of all in the treaty ports. astrous than the terrible consequences In the north and south among every of the drinking habits. They now knew class it was visible, and its dimensions 6000 miles of river, or a coast line of were very striking. There were nearly about 12,000 miles in Central Africa, 40,000 converts in China, who have been which gave them access. to scores of vil- gathered together in forty years, in spite lages and towns on the banks and their of contempt, hatred, and miRccJllcep_ vicinity. In combating the darkest tions at once awful, heart· breaking and mass of heathendom that the world heart· wearing. More men and more knew, Mr. Grenfell believes the burden women were urgently required to spread of it will hav" to be done by the native the work. converts, of whom so many were bravely responding to the need. This was one of the most encouraging features of the The Anti-Foreign Riots in China.- work. To help dispel the native misapprehen- sions regarding what is done in mission China Inland Mission.-Still lead- schools and hospitals, it is now stated ing the crusade in China in the modern that British and other missionary bodies revival of missions, this enterprising are being urged to adopt rules for the society bade farewell to a party of guidance of their members in China. It twenty – six outgoing missionaries in is a common native belief that the eyes London on September 21st. Some of and other organs of the dead are taken these devoted servants formed a re- by Europeans for the purpose of mak- sponse to the appeal from the Shanghai ing certain medicines. For the same Conference for a thousand missionaries use children are supposed to be stolen to China during the next five years. and killed. The kernel of this rumor The stations of the mission have been proceeds from the fact that missionary mercifully preserved from the recent bodies, especially the French sister· outbreaks. Among the lady missiona- hoods, take in the little waifs and strays ries were Miss Mina Sundstrom, from of Chinese cities and give them shelter Finland; Miss Sekina Storhang, from and education. In order to overcome, if Norway; and Miss Eugenie C. Hilbold, possible, the ignorance and prejudice from Strasburg. Four of the departing of the Chinese mobs, there is a proposal missionaries had been members of the on foot that all missionaries-princi- Rev. Archibald G. Brown's church, in- pally those superintending hospitals, cluding his own daughter, Miss Eleanor schools, and foundling institutions- M. Brown. Intense enthusiasm, the should, on a death occurring, communicate with a local officer to make an in- interesting figures respecting a country quiry, and likewise allow the institu- where suffering in a terrible form exists tions to be open at any time to the in- in many districts. The Government of spection of Chinese officials. When the Irkutsk, the capital of Siberia, which is scheme is submitted to the missionary divided into five districts, contains only societies there is no doubt that they will 868,552 persons, of whom three fourths readily adopt it. Certain representative are of the orthodox religion. There are missionary committees have suggested 487 schools of different kinds in Irku tsk, the plan and discusded it with the con- where Christian children are taught Buls. When it is put into practical form alongside of Pagans, Mohammedans, it will tend to remove the fanatical no· Buddhists, and the worshippers of tions that there is "nything to screen in stones and talismans. In this extensive connection with the institutions which region are 60,000 of the last-nlmed class. have rendered invaluable aid to thou- 12,000 Buddhists, 6000 Jews, and 2500 sands of dying Chinese orphans and Mohammedans. In the Transba'ikal, homeless little ones. where political convicts are chiefly to be found, there are 110,000 women who A " Polynesian Society."-Akin to do not belong to the orthodox religion, the plan and objects of the Asiatic So- and in the same district 13 schools, the ciety, it is urged, in New Zealand, that teachers of which are exiles or deported a society might be established to cover criminals. Australia, New Zealand, Chatham Islands, Polynesia proper, Melanesia, Monthly Bulletin, Micronesia, Malaysia, and Papua. Contributions of a most helpful character -Dr. Shedd, writing of the" Work would be presented and circulated relat- among the Nestorians,.. in the Indeing to Polynesian Inthropology, ethnol- pendent, says, .. We have not an easy ogy, philology, and history. Everything mission field in Persia." But he sees that has a bearing on the manners, cus- also the bright side of things. He says, toms, practices, and kindred questions .. There is this encouragement among affecting oceanic races would be pre- the Nestorians of Persia, that from year served. Mr. Percy Smith, of Welling- to year there is a wider interest, more ton, the originator of the movement, spiritual thirst, more Christian activity will be content if the society at the out- in education and work for souls, and esset is not of large dimensions, inasmuch pecially more volunteer work by laymen. as he believes that good work, by its There is a stronger' momentum toward agency, will eventually attract scientific the evangelical cause." The most pressmen in every part of the world, Every ing need which he sees in this field is day opportunities are slipping away of for more houses of worship. As at procuring information from the natives home, so in distant Persia, a church themselves, or from European and building, with manse and school, tends American missionaries, respecting the to make all Christian work permanent. customs of former times-a permanent repository for this is urgently needed. -At a missionary meeting in New What valuable facts are happily pre- Guinea, held recently, one of the speakserved in the literature by missionaries ers picked up a spear and said, "This may be judged from the works of Dr. used to be our constant companion; we Turner, Dr. Inglis, and others, so high- dared not go to our gardens without it ; ly praised by Professor Max Miiller, Sir we took it in our canoes; we carried it H. Tylor, and a number of scientific on our journeys; we slept with it by scholars. 011r side; and we took our meals with it close at hand; but," said he, holding Siberia.-A St. Petersburg journal, up a copy of the Gospel, .. we can now quoted by the London Times, giTes some sleep safely because of this; this book has brought to us peace ancI protection, Christian Associations opened in AmancI we no longer require the spear." sterdam, August 12th. The total num- ber of delegates was about 500, of whom 8yria.-Mrs. Eddy, of the Presbyte. 100 carne from America and 100 from rian Syrian Mission, who has spent England. There were also large deleforty years in that fielcI, describes very gations from Holland, Germany, Switvividly the changes wrought in that zerland, and France. Sweden, Italy, time. She h~s kept house in Syria in Russia, India, and many other countries twenty.seven different houses. Some were also represented. '[he officers think the missionaries have good times. elacted were President, Count Von Hog- So they do, if they can; but not such endorp, of The Hague; Vice-Presidents, as they have in this country. When George A. Williams, of London, Wilshe reachf'cI Beirut there was no rich liam E. Dodge, of New York, and Count church building; but even then she A. Bernstorff, of Berlin. The annual could "sing the songs of Zion in a report showed 4151 associations affiliatstrange laud." Now they have a large ing with the central committee, of which church edifice, a choir, a hymn-book- there were, in the United States, 1305 ; some of our tunes set to the hymns-a in Canada, 80 ; in Great Britain, 614 ; Sabbath-school room built as a memorial in Germany, 800; in Holland, 387 ; in offering. There are five other churches. Switzerland, 379 ; in Norway, Sweden, There is a large Beirut seminary. and Denmark, 223 ; in France, 66 ; in Houses and homes have been greatly Russia, 9 ; in Asia, 92 ; and in Africa, improved. In times of sickness, instead 13. of finding pictures of the Virgin, we see the Bible laid upon the pillow of the Samoa.-Th(,l Samoan group have a sick. Great changes are noted in the Christian population of 30,000. In the speech of the women. Cursing, for- largest of the islands there are not fifty merly so common, has in a great meas. families that fail to observe family worure passed away. There is a prayer in ship. Last year, besides supporting the home. Then hardly a woman could the Gospel at home, they sent a thank read; now many read in their homes. offering, as their custom is, of $9000 The women are learning to pray in their to the parent Missionary Society of meetings, which are much blessed. London to help to carry the good news farther on. When a church-member -The number of blind seen in the dies, they still keep his name on the East is very distressing. There are books, and put a mark after it, denotblind schools at Beirut, Damascus, and ing a word picture which means, .. We Tyree. Blind Scdpture readers have the cannot think of him as dead either to entree of Moslem homes, a privilege us or to the work. We shall give a which blindness confers. contribution in his name, that the cause may not suffer by his removal hence." Thibet. – A Moravian mISSIonary named Letzen, with his wife, certainly General.-The Scarritt Bible Training is to be written with those who love School for Missionary Workers in Kantheir fellow. men. For thirty years he sas Oity is a new institution projected has been preaching and working at a by the late Dr. Scarritt, who bequeath Ad station in the Thibetan mountains, a tract of ground and $25,000 in money, without the sight of a European face, on condition that $25,000 more be raised and with the post-office fourteen days by the Methodist Episcopal Church, distant, separated from them by the South. This sum has been promptly high passes of the Himalayas and dan- raised, and the corner-stone has been gerous streams. laid for the building. The design is to train young men and women for home Y. M. O. A.-The Twelfth Interna- and foreign mission work. It is expecttional Convention of Young Men's ed that the school will be opened in had aided them. They speak of the 1892. people in a place called Tankay, who -Dr. John E. Clough, an American had never received instructions in Christian things. They had simply Baptist missionary, is now in the Unit· heard the word .. praying," and' they ed States, having spent twenty-six years knew that people who did that met toamong the Telugus in India. When he gether in one place. Noone of their went there such was the force of preju- number was able to read or to tell them dice that the Hindus, meeting the mis- anything about the Gospel. They had sionary on the street, would make a a New Testament, bought in Imerina, long detour, lest his shadow falling on but that lay unopened, since no one them, or the odors of his person being could read it. On a Sunday they met in waftad toward them by the wind, should a house; they placed the Testament in cause defilement. When hi'! came away their midst, no one could read, no one such was the char.ge that the Hindu could sing or pray, and so they sat for a citizens of the highest position gave time in silence. When ell were assemhim a farewell meeti.ng, inviting Chris- bled, one of the chief men stood up and tians, MohammedanR, and Brahmins to asked, .. Have all come from the north ?" join in a public expression of gratitude "Ay," answered they all. .. Have all for the great blessing his labors had come from the south?"' .. Ay. " And brought t. their country. Dr. Clough so on from the east and west. .. Then now asks for 25 extra millsionaries and let us break up, for we have done our $~O,OOO for the support of. his work. duty," said the chief; .. but be sure He tells of a meeting appointed at his and come early next Sunday." Is it not own house for a certain day. Two days pitiful to think of these men groping in before the date of the meeting the peo- the dark when they seem so ready to ple began to gather from distant parts, walt in the light? and on the morning of the day over 3000 had assembled. Of the congregation at New IIebrides.-Twelve years ago Rev. the close of the service, which lasted Oscar Mi()helson landed on the island several days, 1671 persons came forward, of Tonga, in the New Hebrides, alone desiring baptism and membership in among cannibals. At first he had the church. In 1866 there were only many perilous adventures, and again 38 conversions on the work, but in 1877 and again fled into hiding to save his the membership had grown to 4517, life. Once a savage, now one of his while in 1878 10,000 were baptized, and best teachers, levelled a rifle to kill in 1890 the membership had risen to him, but was stopped by Ii. look. He 33,838. Dr. Clough gives the chief persevered amid many threatenings and credit in this wonderful work to the dangers. His house became known as native preachers and the Bible women. "The Sunday House," and Christian Madagascar.-The London Missionary hymns were often heard mingling with Society has published a review of ten heathen songs. From heart to heart, years' work in Madagascar. The figures from home to home the Gospel won its are encouraging, but still more impor. way, until now 30 Christian teachers tant is the impression that is given of are laboring in as many different viI.

both progress and permanence. There lages. Mr. Michelson's field now in- is a growth of piety, vf intelligence, dudes, he writes, four whole islands.

and of the power of religion among the The people speak three ianguages. At people. Christianity is asserting its one meeting 300 rose for prayer. Ten reformatory and transforming power. years ago they proposed to eat him.

-A touching story comes from Mada- Now he lives in perfect safety.

gascar, in a letter written by native Palestine.-The medical mission at missionaries to friends in England who Gaza, in the Holy Land, has been very effectively carried on by Dr. Elliott. In Balolos, on the Upper Congo, report the 1878 Rev. A. W. Shapira opened this region to be healthy. A missionary at the mlSSlon. He has lately been appointed Lolongo station writes: .. Only one lady by Bishop Blyth to the ohapel at Haifa. here has suffered from fever since our 'l'his mission has 400 boys and girls in arrival, fourteen months ago; three of the schools. The children's hospital at us have enjoyed wonderful good health. Jerusalem is superintended by Dr. M. The combined fevers of all three of us Sandreczki. The medical mission at may perhaps have lasted twenty·four Nazareth is under Dr. Vartan, at Tibe. hours." rias under Dr. Torrance. -The London Missionary Society's Persia.-Missionary Horberg (Luthe- mission at Lake Tanganyika is rejoicing ran), writes that the pupils of his Bible in the first gathering of fruit. Kalulu class on Saturday afternoons and on was ransomed as a poor hoy Borne few Sundays visit the neighboring villages years ago, and ever since has been more and speak to the people about religious or less in contact with the missionaries. matters. About twenty villages have Only recently did he show any desire to been visited. The missionary recently become a Christian. The service when visited the leper village near Tabriz, and he was baptized and received the compreached to the unfortunate people, who munion was an occasion of great joy, begged him to come again. and made a deep impression on the natives. -One of. the most cheering signs reported is interest among laymen in vol- -The translftion of the Scriptures, unteer effort. Two from Persia are begun by Mr. Mackay, missionary to physician~, good men, full of the Holy Uganda, is being diligently completed Ghost and of faith. They support their by three of his most intelligent converts families by their profession, but find and pupils. The memoir of Mackay by time to make tours and to do the work his sister, of which eight thousand of evangelists for whole weeks at their copies have been sold, has led several own charges. Four others own prop- young men to consecrate themselves to erty in vineyards, and spend all their the evangelization of Africa. time beyond what is necessary to attend to their property in direct work Alaska.-The sixth annual report of for souls. the Moravian Mission at Bethel, Alaska, shows a year of quiet, faithful work. -A young Mussulman girl was brough t Religious services have been better atinto a missionary home in Ramadan, tended and there has been betterobserv· Persia, as a seamstress, and, becoming ance of the Lord's day. There has also interested in seeing other girls read, ap- been an effort to improve the tone of plied for admission to the school. Her family life by instructing husbands and family and friends hearing of it, forced wives as to their relations to each other, her to leave, but not until the Bible had and by helping them to provide more become familiar to her. A young man, comfortable homes. who had remained unmarried because he could not find a Christian wife, Egypt.-A clergyman travelling in the heard of her, and through friends, ac- East writes in the highest terms of the cording to Persian custom, a marriage American United Presbyterian Mission was arranged. The ceremony was first in Egypt and Syria. He says they are performed in Persian style, but after· gathering the young boys about them in ward the couple came to the mission- their mission schools, alld in ten years ary's home and were married in Chris- the tourist will find the villages· along tian form. the Nile filled with hundreds of young men who not only speak English well, Africa.-Missionaries who have gone but who are washed and .. clothed and to labor among the ten millions of the in their right mind."